ã€ŠUrban Super Almighty Studentã€‹


 Chapter 1

    C1 ¨C A Drop of Divine Blood

    ¡°Lan Xiaodie, you scored 150 points,¡± a middle-aged woman with ck-framed sses handed over the math test paper to the cheerful and beautiful girl.

    Lan Xiaodie epted the test paper with both hands.

    ¡°You must keep working hard,¡± Hsu Lee said while looking at Lan Xiaodie.

    Hsu Lee had a strong fondness for Lan Xiaodie. She was intelligent, beautiful, and well-mannered¡ªqualities not often found in young girls these days.

    As Hsu Lee nced at the score on the next test paper, her expression immediately turned grim.

    ¡°Ye Hao, your score is 38 points.¡±

    All the students present immediately burst intoughter.

    ¡°Ye Hao only got 38 points.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is really a weirdo.¡±

    ¡°This time, Ye Hao will probably be thest in the Key ss again.¡±

    ¡°Is there any suspense about this?¡±

    Amidst the students¡¯ mockery, a red-faced young man approached Hsu Lee with a nervous expression.

    Hsu Lee red at Ye Hao and snatched the exam paper from him, tapping it against his face.

    ¡°Take the exam paper and stand by the door.¡±

    Just as Ye Hao was reaching for the exam paper, Hsu Lee casually tossed it away.

    Ye Hao had no choice but to squat down, pick up the exam paper, and quietly walk out of the ssroom.

    Standing by the wall, Ye Hao appeared visibly dejected.

    Youth of this age always carried a sense of pride.

    At that moment, Hsu Lee¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Everyone performed admirably this time. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Hao dragging down our ss¡¯s average score, Key ss 2 might have had a chance to surpass ss 1.¡±

    Ye Hao suddenly felt a sharp pang in his chest.

    Hsu Lee¡¯s words were like a thorn stabbing into his heart.

    He staggered towards the school¡¯s small pond.

    Standing before the small pond, Ye Hao found it hard to calm down. His fists clenched tightly, and he had an urge to shout.

    But he didn¡¯t dare.

    He was worried that his shout would attract the attention of the school¡¯s security team.

    Ye Hao felt aggrieved for no reason.

    Ye Hao¡¯s father had put in a lot of effort to send him to the Key ss in the hope that he would be able to get into a university. However, Ye Hao did not have the talent, so he was repeatedly mocked by his ssmates.

    He felt very depressed.

    But what could he do?

    Thinking of this, he sat down on the grass.

    In his daze, Ye Hao did not notice that a vine had emerged from the water and was slowly crawling towards his ankle along the grass.

    When the vine was only a step away from Ye Hao, it wrapped itself around his ankle like lightning. Then, a huge force pulled Ye Hao towards the edge of the pond.

    Ye Hao instantly woke up.

    In his panic, he tried to grab the soil and grass along the way to prevent himself from being dragged down by the vine, but it was useless.

    Not long after, Ye Hao was pulled into the pond.

    Ye Hao choked on a few mouthfuls of water and quickly shut his mouth. At this moment, his eyes revealed a look of fear.

    Because he saw a ferocious figure looking at him coldly.

    In the next moment, the figure wrapped itself around Ye Hao¡¯s body. Then, it opened its mouth and was about to bite Ye Hao¡¯s neck.

    In his panic, Ye Hao even forgot to resist.

    Just as the figure¡¯s mouth was about to bite Ye Hao, a thunder-like explosion sounded out in the pond.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    The moment this voice sounded, the figure that was wrapped around Ye Hao shattered.

    Ye Hao opened his eyes wide and thought, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    At this moment, a gentle force wrapped around Ye Hao¡¯s entire body and sent him to the grass.

    Ye Hao saw a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous robe.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s figure was illusory, as if he was hiding in the clouds. He nced at Ye Hao indifferently and frowned, ¡°Why is your aptitude so bad? Open your mouth.¡±

    Ye Hao immediately opened his mouth.

    Ye Hao immediately realized that this middle-aged man was a legendary immortal.

    Ye Hao thought to himself, ¡°Is he going to bestow me with spirit pills?¡±

    At this moment, an exquisite dagger appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. He held the dagger and gently cut one of his fingers.

    A drop of blood immediately appeared.

    ¡°Young man, drink this drop of blood.¡±

    Ye Hao felt a little awkward and thought, ¡°Is he asking me to suck his finger?¡±

    Ye Hao felt a little disgusted.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao believed that this drop of blood could prove immensely useful to him, so he suppressed his repulsion and held onto the middle-aged man¡¯s finger, intending to drink it.

    Observing this, the middle-aged man widened his eyes and promptly pped Ye Hao¡¯s face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the middle-aged man scolded.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to drink this drop of blood?¡± Ye Hao eximed, his face covered in shock.

    With a flick of his finger, the middle-aged man separated the drop of blood from his finger.

    Ye Hao gazed at the blood drop floating in the air and realized his foolishness.

    Swiftly, he opened his mouth and swallowed the drop of blood.

    As soon as the blood entered Ye Hao¡¯s body, he felt an intense warmth spreading throughout him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°The divine blood is gradually transforming your body. However, in the initial stages, you may experience pain for a while,¡± the middle-aged man exined before quietly vanishing.

    Ye Hao was no longer concerned about the man¡¯s departure, as the pain had be unbearable, leading him to lose consciousness.

    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t recall how many times he had fainted due to the pain.

    He only had a vague recollection of being taken to the hospital, but what urred afterward remained a blur.

    ¡°Zhiguo, Hao¡¯s doctor has been pressuring us to pay for his medical expenses these past few days,¡± Guo Xiu sighed as she gazed at the middle-aged man who had brought food.

    The middle-aged man bore a resemnce to Ye Hao. After hesitating for a moment, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Zhou family and ask for a loan.¡±

    ¡°We already borrowed fifty thousand yuan from the Zhou family. We can¡¯t ask for more money from them,¡± Guo Xiu said, looking at Ye Zhiguo. ¡°Doesn¡¯t our father have a lot of money?¡±

    Ye Zhiguo smiled bitterly, ¡°If I could borrow money from him, I would have done so a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Hao is his own grandson. Do you think he¡¯d just watch him die?¡± Guo Xiu¡¯s anger red up.

    Ye Zhiguo fell silent.

    Witnessing her husband¡¯s expression, Guo Xiu couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    Her tears didn¡¯t stem from her husband¡¯s ipetence, but rather from the anguish of a mother unable to save her son.

    If they couldn¡¯t pay Ye Hao¡¯s medical expenses soon, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue staying in the hospital.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Take good care of Hao. I¡¯ll find a way to handle the money,¡± Ye Zhiguo assured before turning away and leaving.

    Guo Xiu continued to cry in despair.

    Originally, Ye Hao¡¯s family had been quite well-off.

    However, after six months in the ICU, the staggering medical expensespletely depleted the once-affluent family¡¯s resources.

    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo had borrowed a significant amount of money from friends and rtives over the past few days.

    Still, Ye Hao showed no signs of waking up.

    Unaware that two tears silently slid down the corners of Ye Hao¡¯s eyes, Guo Xiu wept in sorrow.

    Though incapacitated, Ye Hao overheard his parents¡¯ conversation clearly.

    He couldn¡¯t wake up yet due to his ongoing body transformation, but thankfully, the process was nearing itspletion.

 Chapter 2

    C2 ¨C X-Ray Vision

    Ye Hao¡¯s spection turned out to be urate.

    Three dayster, Ye Hao regained consciousness.

    When he opened his eyes, he was taken aback.

    He could see the entire world with crystal rity.

    Ye Hao used to have some nearsightedness.

    But now, he was certain that his vision had reached an astonishing level.

    Moreover, his hearing had be remarkably acute.

    Ye Hao could faintly catch conversations from the other side of the wall.

    ¡°Let me kiss you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°But no one in the ward is paying attention to us.¡±

    ¡°Still, it¡¯s not appropriate to kiss where people might see us.¡±

    ¡°How about I just give you a quick kiss, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao suddenly felt curious about what was happening in the ward across from them.

    As he pondered, the wall in front of him suddenly vanished, revealing a scene of a young man and woman engaged in a kiss.

    Startled, Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    Guo Xiu, who was peacefully sleeping on the bed, woke up abruptly. When she saw Ye Hao sitting up, her eyes lit up with delight.

    ¡°Hao, you¡¯re awake!¡±

    Seeing his frail mother, Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty in his heart.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    Guo Xiu nodded, and then a sudden thought struck her, prompting her to quickly press the emergency button beside the bed.

    Shortly after, a nurse entered the room, and her expression changed upon seeing that Ye Hao was awake.

    Ye Hao¡¯s condition was highlyplicated, and logically, he shouldn¡¯t have regained consciousness at all.

    The nurse approached Ye Hao to check his vital signs and promptly left to report to the doctor in the on-call room.

    Upon hearing that Ye Hao had awakened, the doctor from the on-call room hurriedly rushed in.

    ¡°I need to conduct a thorough examination of your body,¡± the doctor informed him.

    After meticulously examining Ye Hao, the doctor discovered that all of his vital signs were normal, and his overall health was remarkably better than an ordinary person¡¯s.

    But this didn¡¯t make sense!

    Most patients who had been bedridden for half a year would be extremely frail. It was inconceivable for someone to be as healthy as Ye Hao after enduring such a prolonged illness.

    Despite the unfairness of the situation, the doctor insisted that Ye Hao must leave the hospital.

    As soon as Ye Zhiguo received the news, he hurried to the hospital, settling all the medical bills and bringing Ye Hao back home.

    Upon their return, Ye Hao was taken aback.

    Numerous appliances and furniture in their house were missing.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Hao inquired, noticing the hint of despondency in Ye Zhiguo¡¯s demeanor.

    At that moment, Ye Zhiguo¡¯s phone rang.

    Answering the call, he exchanged a few words and then grabbed his keys, saying to Guo Xiu, ¡°I have something to take care of. I need to go out for a while.¡±

    Once Ye Zhiguo left, Guo Xiu contemted for a moment and suggested, ¡°Hao, you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness. Why don¡¯t you rest in your room? I¡¯ll go out to buy some groceries and prepare your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs for lunch.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded and retreated to his room.

    Inside, everything was just as it used to be.

    Ye Hao¡¯s eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I promise to give you a good life.¡± Previously, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t dare utter such words, but after his body was modified, he felt confident in achieving this goal.

    Ye Haoy on the bed, contemting how to earn money.

    He wasn¡¯t naive; he could clearly see that his family was facing financial difficulties.

    Ye Hao swiftly recalled the scene in the hospital ward.

    Then, he turned his gaze towards the living room.

    As Ye Hao thought about inspecting the living room, a bearing wall several centimeters thick vanished from his sight, revealing the benches, trash cans, and other items within.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gained the ability to see through things!¡± This time, Ye Hao was absolutely certain.

    With this revtion, Ye Hao thought of a way to make a fortune.

    In the past, Ye Hao asionally bought scratch-and-win tickets.

    However, most of the time, he didn¡¯t make any money.

    Now that he possessed the ability to see through things, he knew he had to make the most of this power.

    Ye Hao quickly took out twenty yuan from the drawer and headed to the lottery shop near his house.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯d like a scratch-and-win ticket,¡± Ye Hao said, pointing at the pile of twenty-one scratch-and-win tickets.

    The shop owner responded and was about to tear one for Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao promptly stopped him, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pick one myself.¡±

    ¡°Here you go,¡± the shop owner casually handed a stack of lottery tickets to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao held the stack of tickets, first examining the rules for winning, and then focusing on theyer of tin on top.

    Suddenly, theyer of tin vanished from his sight.

    Ye Hao could now see the characters hidden beneath theyer of tin with a single nce.

    This lottery ticket turned out to be a non-winning one.

    Ye Hao moved on to the second ticket.

    Once again, he didn¡¯t win anything.

    Ye Hao proceeded to examine the third ticket.

    This time, the lottery ticket was worth 20 yuan.

    However, Ye Hao dismissed the idea of choosing the third one as the reward money was too meager.

    Ye Hao¡¯s excitement grew when he reached the tenth ticket.

    The tenth scratch-and-win ticket was worth 100 yuan.

    After memorizing this ticket, Ye Hao moved on to the next scratch-and-win ticket.

    As he finished going through the stack, disappointment washed over his face.

    The highest prize in this bundle of lottery tickets was merely 100 yuan.

    However, after a moment¡¯s consideration, Ye Hao felt relieved.

    If he could stumble upon a scratch-and-win ticket worth a hundred thousand yuan in any random bundle of lottery tickets, the lottery shop would have gone out of business long ago.

    He couldn¡¯t be too hasty now.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll take this lottery ticket,¡± Ye Hao said, tearing off the tenth scratch-and-win ticket.

    As he scratched off the coating, he did indeed win a hundred yuan.

    The owner¡¯s face disyed surprise, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Do you want two more scratch-and-win tickets?¡±

    The boss had an ulterior motive. He knew well that thergest prize in this bunch of lottery tickets was only a hundred yuan. If Ye Hao bought another one, he would definitely spend the entire hundred yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange for another bunch of lottery tickets,¡± Ye Hao said, not falling for the trap. He wouldn¡¯t buy another bunch of lottery tickets.

    Hearing this, the boss showed a disappointed expression, but he still handed Ye Hao a new bundle of lottery tickets.

    Ye Hao once again activated his X-ray Vision ability.

    However, luck wasn¡¯t on Ye Hao¡¯s side this time.

    The biggest prize among the stack of lottery tickets was only fifty yuan.

    Ye Hao took out the scratch-off ticket that awarded fifty yuan and began to scratch.

    This time, the shop owner was genuinely stunned.

    ¡°Your luck is too incredible,¡± the boss eximed in amazement.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m just having a lucky day,¡± Ye Hao replied, pocketing the fifty yuan and deciding to leave.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t push his luck too far; doing this three times in a row might raise suspicion.

    With one hundred and thirty yuan in his pocket, Ye Hao hurriedly made his way to another lottery shop nearby.

    However, just as Ye Hao was about to activate his X-ray Vision, the tinyer in front of him didn¡¯t disappear. Furthermore, he felt incredibly weak.

    Ye Hao¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. He wondered, ¡°Has my X-ray Vision ability vanished?¡±

    The thought frightened him, causing cold sweat to break out.

    He had only recently grown ustomed to his X-ray Vision, and now it seemed to be gone.

    However hard Ye Hao tried, his eyes couldn¡¯t see through anything.

    Disappointed, Ye Hao returned home.

    At noon, Guo Xiu prepared a table full of his favorite dishes, hoping to lift Ye Hao¡¯s spirits. But Ye Hao, caught in emotional turmoil, had no appetite.

    Guo Xiu attributed her son¡¯sck of interest to him still being a little weak, so she didn¡¯t overthink it.

    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t bring himself to rest all night.

    He simplyy there, gazing at the ceiling.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ye Hao suddenly caught sight of the azure sky.

 Chapter 3

    C3 ¨C Not Afraid of the Hyperthermy

    Abruptly, Ye Hao sat upright.

    He swiftly rubbed his eyes and upon looking again, the sky met his gaze.

    ¡°Is there a time limit for X-ray Vision?¡± Ye Hao pondered, ¡°Is there a certain duration after which my X-ray Vision ability fades away?¡±

    His suspicion grew stronger.

    This revtion filled him with boundless excitement.

    He told himself, ¡°It has to be true!¡±

    In this moment, Ye Hao came to the realization that he hadn¡¯t eaten all day.

    Exiting his room, he caught sight of his mother busy in the kitchen.

    Ye Hao made his way to the kitchen, grabbed an egg pancake, and began to eat.

    ¡°Be careful not to burn yourself,¡± Guo Xiu hurriedly warned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot,¡± Ye Hao said after quickly finishing the egg pancakes on his te. He then turned his attention to the pancakes in the pan.

    ¡°Just wait a moment,¡± Guo Xiu said with an affectionate smile, her gaze fixed lovingly on Ye Hao.

    Before long, a fresh batch of pancakes was ready.

    Ye Hao extended his hand to grab a pancake.

    ¡°Careful, it¡¯s hot,¡± Guo Xiu cautioned in a slightly anxious tone.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao took the pancake and nonchntly put it into his mouth.

    Observing how Ye Hao devoured the pancake in mere bites, Guo Xiu chided, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting burned?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not worried about getting burned,¡± Ye Hao responded, only to catch himself in surprise.

    He mused, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense for the just-cooked pancake not to be hot. Shouldn¡¯t I be worried about getting burned?¡±

    With this thought in mind, Ye Hao hastened toward the living room.

    He lifted the teapot and poured a cup of hot water for himself, carefully gauging the cup¡¯s temperature with his hand.

    The cup was a bit warm, but he felt no difort.

    Ye Hao hesitated briefly, then dipped his finger into the hot water. To his surprise, this level of heat fell well within his tolerance.

    Ye Hao was utterly astonished.

    The divine blood must have wrought significant changes throughout his body.

    Just as Ye Hao was lost in thought, a weary Ye Zhiguo pushed the door open and entered. Spotting Ye Hao¡¯s contemtive demeanor, he offered a smile and asked, ¡°Hao, how are you feeling today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling very well today,¡± Ye Hao stood up and replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Zhiguo nodded, proceeding to his room. After a short while, he reappeared, having changed his clothes.

    ¡°Hao, how¡¯s your recovery progressing?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired, taking a seat beside Ye Hao.

    ¡°I¡¯m fully recovered now,¡± Ye Hao answered softly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re fully recovered, you can head to sster,¡± Ye Zhiguo suggested after a brief thought.

    ¡°Zhiguo, what are you saying?¡± Guo Xiu, busy cooking in the kitchen, poked her head out, her tone unhappy. ¡°Let Hao rest a few more days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Hao falling behind in his studies,¡± Ye Zhiguo exined, scratching his head.

    ¡°Even if he takes a bit more time off, it won¡¯t hinder his studies,¡± Guo Xiu retorted, giving Ye Zhiguo a firm look.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Zhiguo relented, his only option.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really feeling better now. I¡¯ll head to schoolter,¡± Ye Hao interjected.

    ¡°But you¡¯re notpletely well yet,¡± Guo Xiu persisted, her worry evident.

    Ye Hao cut in, insisting, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m honestly fine now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Guo Xiu, while desiring for Ye Hao to return to school sooner, still prioritized his health as a concerned mother.

    Once Ye Hao finished his meal, he walked his bicycle to Jiangnan No.2 High School.

    There were four high schools in Jiangnan City.

    All the students at No.1 High School were high-achieving individuals.

    If a person managed to secure admission to No.1 High School, there was a 90% likelihood they would enter a prestigious university.

    No.2 High School paled inparison to No.1 High School.

    However, if someone earned a spot in the Key ss at No.2 High School, they still had a fifty percent chance of getting into a top-tier university.

    Ye Hao had gained entry to the Key ss due to his father Ye Zhiguo¡¯s connections.

    Truth be told, in every school, there were students who relied on their connections.

    Nheless, other students often looked down upon those who obtained their positions through connections.

    Ye Hao was a prime example.

    Upon arriving at his ssroom, Ye Hao quickly exited upon seeing unfamiliar faces. He suspected he had wandered into the wrong ss.

    Just then, a voice filled with surprise rang out behind Ye Hao.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    As Ye Hao saw Zhou Shuai approaching, he inquired, ¡°Zhou Shuai, is this ss Two?¡±

    Zhou Shuai was Ye Hao¡¯s desk partner, and their camaraderie was strong.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Zhou Shuai advanced and slung an arm around Ye Hao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why were you out ofmission for half a year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a lengthy tale.¡± Naturally, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t divulge the specific reason to Zhou Shuai.

    ¡°While you were recovering in the hospital, we got a new principal. Right off the bat, he made a significant announcement,¡± Zhou Shuai stated, his arm still draped around Ye Hao¡¯s shoulders as they walked. ¡°From now on, we have monthly exams. After each test, the top sixty students make it to Key ss 1, and the next sixty-one to one hundred and twenty students are ced in Key ss 2, and so forth.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does it mean the lowest-scoring sixty students will end up in ss 20?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback by this revtion.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhou Shuai nodded affirmatively, remarking, ¡°That¡¯s why the whole school is buzzing with enthusiasm, and students are putting in their best effort to study. After all, no one wants to end up in an ordinary ss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the students who¡¯d feel ashamed; their parents would as well.¡±

    ¡°I ranked 118thst time. I almost dropped out of the Key ss,¡± Zhou Shuai admitted with a downcast expression, adding, ¡°I¡¯m expecting to be shifted to Regr ss 3 for the uing exam in two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Why is my seat still next to yours?¡± Ye Hao nced at his desk and books.

    ¡°Your situation is a bit unique, so for now, you¡¯ll remain in your original ss. But you need to take the exam upon returning, and your ss assignment will be based on your results,¡± Zhou Shuai exined with a wink at Ye Hao, continuing, ¡°I got all this info from the teacher. I did quite a bit for you, don¡¯t you think a meal is in order?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can even treat you to a pack of spicy sticks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    After chatting with Zhou Shuai for a bit, Ye Hao straightened up his desk and casually opened a history book.

    In times gone by, students had to study both humanities and sciences simultaneously. However, nowadays, the country primarily encouraged students to develop holistically.

    Students aimed to excel in subjects like Chinese, mathematics, English, physics, chemistry, biology, politics, biology (or life sciences), and geography. While Chinese and mathematics carried a maximum of 150 points each, the other seven subjects were graded out of 100 points each.

    This meant thebined perfect score for these nine subjects stood at 1,000 points.

    Generally, obtaining around 700 points could earn someone an undergraduate degree, while 800 points might secure them admission to a prestigious university.

    Those scoring 900 points, however, could enter one of C Country¡¯s six top universities.

    Ye Hao delved into the history book in his hands. After a while, his eyes reflected astonishment.

    To confirm his suspicion, Ye Hao closed the book and silently recited its contents.

    Opening the history book once more, Ye Hao reconfirmed his findings, leaving him unable to resist taking a deep breath.

    He actually possessed a photographic memory!

 Chapter 4

    C4 ¨C His Memory Was Damn Good

    Excitement coursed through Ye Hao at the mere thought of this.

    During his childhood, he¡¯d pondered whether he¡¯d tread the path of Confucius College and be a master in literature, or step into the University of Finance and Economics to emerge as a business magnate.

    Upon entering high school, Ye Hao came to realize he¡¯d been overthinking things.

    Merely securing a spot in an undergraduate institution seemed like a stroke of luck.

    However, the situation had evolved.

    Now that Ye Hao possessed a photographic memory, the possibility of entering a prestigious university or even one of the top six was not far-fetched.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡± Just as he indulged in his fantasies, a voice abruptly pulled him back.

    Ye Hao looked up and found his homeroom teacher, Hsu Lee, standing beside him.

    ¡°Miss Hsu,¡± Ye Hao began to speak, almost letting slip Hsu Lee¡¯s nickname, ¡°Old Witch.¡±

    Hsu Lee directed her gaze at Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°Have you recovered?¡±

    ¡°I have fully recovered,¡± Ye Hao promptly replied.

    ¡°Then apply yourself diligently and ensure you don¡¯t pull the entire ss down again,¡± Hsu Lee¡¯s voice shifted as she thought of something else, ¡°though perhaps you won¡¯t even get the chance to do that now.¡±

    Hsu Lee¡¯s words stirred anger within Ye Hao.

    He red at Hsu Lee with frustration, asserting, ¡°Miss Hsu, don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±

    Hsu Lee was taken aback for a moment, then smirked, ¡°Ye Hao, during the senior year¡¯s monthly exams, you rankedst three times. And weren¡¯t you also at the bottom of the ss in your junior year?¡±

    ¡°Miss Hsu, I will secure a spot in one of the prestigious top six universities,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice deepened as he clenched his fist.

    Hsu Lee couldn¡¯t help but be momentarily surprised. Then she chuckled, remarking, ¡°Ye Hao, do you even realize what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You said you will be admitted to one of the six top universities?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The heated exchange between Ye Hao and Hsu Lee drew the entire ss¡¯s attention.

    Most of the students in ss 2 remained unassigned to other sses.

    After all, ss 2 was initially designated as a Key ss.

    Upon hearing Ye Hao¡¯s assertion,ughter involuntarily spread.

    ¡°Did Ye Hao seriously im he could secure admission to one of the six most prestigious universities?¡±

    ¡°Does Ye Hao believe it¡¯s a walk in the park to get into one of those six universities?¡±

    ¡°Hardly anyone in Jiangnan City could crack the entry to those top six universities. And yet, as thest-ranked student, Ye Hao has the audacity to assert such a thing. Has he lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°Students at the six prestigious universities are all prodigies. Ye Hao couldn¡¯t possibly secure a spot in any of them.¡±

    ¡°This is utterly preposterous.¡±

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t allow his ssmates¡¯ unrestrained humiliation to provoke his anger.

    ¡°Ye Hao, cut the joking.¡± Zhou Shuai tugged on Ye Hao¡¯s arm.

    Ye Hao remained unmoved, focusing on Hsu Lee. ¡°Miss Hsu, would you be willing to bet with me?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the wager?¡± Seeing Ye Hao¡¯s sincerity, Hsu Lee¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°If I manage to enter one of the top six universities, you¡¯ll owe me a public apology in front of the entire school,¡± Ye Hao enunciated each word clearly.

    Hsu Lee was taken aback by Ye Hao¡¯s proposition, but then she shook her head, a smile ying on her lips. ¡°If you can indeed gain admission to one of those prestigious universities, apologizing to you won¡¯t be much of an issue for me. However¡­¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡± Ye Hao interjected, cutting off Hsu Lee¡¯s words.

    Hsu Lee disyed her displeasure openly and then turned around, walking away.

    After Ye Hao took his seat, Zhou Shuai nudged his shoulder and asked, ¡°Were you serious?¡±

    ¡°The Old Witch looks down on me,¡± Ye Hao said, his tone carrying indignation.

    ¡°Do you genuinely believe she looks down on you?¡± Zhou Shuai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Lan Xiaodie is this year¡¯s top student at No. 2 High School, but her highest test score has only reached 880 points.¡±

    ¡°If you aim to enter one of the Six Premier Universities, you¡¯ll need at least nine hundred points.¡±

    When Zhou Shuai mentioned Lan Xiaodie, Ye Hao¡¯s mind immediately conjured up an image of that beautiful girl.

    Lan Xiaodie wasn¡¯t only the reigning campus beauty at No. 2 High School; she also boasted the best academic performance among her peers.

    As a result, Lan Xiaodie held the title of the school¡¯s goddess. Numerous boys pursued her, but she paid them no mind.

    ¡°Is Lan Xiaodie in ss 1?¡± Ye Hao asked, only to quickly realize that he¡¯d posed a rather foolish question.

    ¡°Lan Xiaodie is the top student in our grade, out of our league.¡± Zhou Shuai sighed, adding, ¡°We¡¯re not even on the same level as her.¡±

    Even if Lan Xiaodie didn¡¯t make it into the Six Great Universities, she¡¯d easily secure admission to the best university right below them. A girl like her was meant for different circles altogether.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you.¡± Ye Hao rolled his eyes at Zhou Shuai.

    While Lan Xiaodie was undeniably stunning, Ye Hao didn¡¯t hold any romantic interest for her.

    Ye Hao¡¯s disinterest stemmed from his own sense of unworthiness of someone like her.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t like Lan Xiaodie?¡± Zhou Shuai¡¯s eyes widened, disbelieving the implication behind Ye Hao¡¯s words.

    ¡°I genuinely don¡¯t like her,¡± Ye Hao asserted firmly.

    There was another reason for hisck of fondness for Lan Xiaodie: her excessive arrogance. She utterly looked down upon individuals like Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao¡¯s own self-respect made it impossible for him to take a liking to someone of her demeanor.

    Ye Hao then realized that only three months remained until the college entrance exam, leaving him with limited time.

    Thus, Ye Hao refrained from conversing with Zhou Shuai. Instead, he opened his history textbook and silently immersed himself in reading.

    Thirty minutester, Ye Hao shut the history book, quietly recollecting its contents.

    Subsequently, Ye Hao cross-referenced his memory with the book¡¯s contents.

    He couldn¡¯t help but inhale deeply, nowprehending the daunting nature of this ability. Forgetting what he had learned seemed almost impossible.

    Next, Ye Hao retrieved his history exercise book and started reviewing.

    At this point, Ye Hao had abandoned the teacher¡¯s study n. To secure admission to the top six universities within three months, he needed to adhere to his own strategy.

    The morning slipped away rapidly, during which Ye Hao absorbed a substantial amount of knowledge. With a satisfied expression, he closed his textbook.

    Being a day student, Ye Hao could head home for lunch and rest. He packed his books and headed towards the lottery shop near the school.

    Aside from his studies, Ye Hao never let go of opportunities to earn money. Knowing that gambling was a quick way to make money, but being a student, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble.

    Thus, Ye Hao opted for buying a lottery ticket.

    The lottery shop close to the school was always bustling. Ye Hao squeezed in, reaching the area for scratch-and-win tickets.

    Ye Hao selected a bundle of scratch-and-win tickets and activated his X-ray Vision.

    After he finished examining the bundle of scratch-and-win tickets, a hint of disappointment washed over Ye Hao.

    This batch of scratch-and-win tickets held a maximum prize of just 100 yuan.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when will I ever strike it rich?¡± Despite his remark, Ye Hao still purchased the scratch-and-win ticket.

    In that instant, Ye Hao¡¯s gaze inadvertently shifted to the side, and his breath immediately quickened.

    This reaction was due to one of the scratch-and-win tickets in the pile held by an obese man standing beside him, a ticket worth twenty thousand yuan.

 Chapter 5

    C5 ¨C Big Prize

    The portly man clutched a handful of scratch-and-win tickets.

    Observing the chubby man meticulously counting each scratch-and-win ticket, Ye Hao¡¯s heart sank. He thought, ¡°Is he seriously nning to buy all these scratch-and-win tickets?¡± With this in mind, Ye Hao moved forward and lightly nudged the plump man.

    Startled, the rotund man looked at Ye Hao and asked, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Ye Hao whispered, ¡°I saw someone pull a winning ticket worth a hundred yuan from your stack of scratch-and-win tickets just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness.¡± The plump man nonchntly discarded the stack. Clearly a seasoned scratch-and-win yer, he knew a stack usually had only one winning ticket.

    Seeing this, Ye Hao was overjoyed.

    ncing at the stack of lottery tickets, Ye Hao looked away momentarily. Seizing the moment when the plump man¡¯s attention wavered, Ye Hao swiftly tore off the twenty-thousand-yuan winning scratch-and-win ticket.

    ¡°Boss, I want to buy this scratch-and-win ticket.¡± Ye Hao handed over ten yuan and requested.

    Rather than scratching it there, Ye Hao pocketed the ticket and left.

    The owner of the lottery shopcked the authority to redeem a twenty-thousand-yuan scratch-and-win ticket. Ye Hao had to head to the city¡¯s sports lottery center.

    Storing the lottery ticket in his pocket, Ye Hao mounted his bicycle and headed home.

    ¡°If you fail to settle the bank loan tomorrow, we¡¯ll proceed with legal action against you. When the court forecloses on your property, don¡¯t me me,¡± a bespectacled staff member warned.

    Ye Zhiguo hurriedly requested, ¡°Can we have another two weeks? By then, I¡¯ll have the funds to repay you.¡±

    ¡°This payment has been overdue for three months already,¡± the bank employee responded with an icy tone.

    Before Ye Zhiguo could say more, the young man dered, ¡°I¡¯ve already notified you of the final deadline for payment.¡±

    Then, the young man turned around and left.

    Ye Zhiguo¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed.

    Guo Xiu tried her best to hold back her tears.

    ¡°Zhiguo, can¡¯t we stay here any longer?¡± Guo Xiu asked, choking with sobs.

    ¡°I will think of a way,¡± Ye Zhiguo said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Zhiguo, why don¡¯t we sell the house?¡± Guo Xiu said after a moment of silence.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Zhiguo refused decisively.

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t sell the house, we won¡¯t be able to pay off the bank¡¯s loan at all. When the court confiscates our house and auctions it, we won¡¯t be able to sell it for much money. ¡± Guo Xiu said.

    ¡°In short, I will think of a way.¡± Ye Zhiguo shook his head.

    He was determined not to sell the house.

    At this moment, Ye Hao arrived home on his bicycle. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu immediately stopped talking, as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Guo Xiu looked at Ye Hao lovingly.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Ye Hao secretly looked around and said carefully, ¡°Dad, Mom, I made a fortune today.¡±

    ¡°You picked up the money?¡± Guo Xiu was startled.

    ¡°More or less.¡± Ye Hao nodded.

    ¡°How much?¡± Guo Xiu only felt that Ye Hao had probably picked up about a hundred yuan.

    Ye Hao did not answer, but said, ¡°Mom, guess how much money I got?¡±

    ¡°A hundred yuan?¡± Guo Xiu asked tentatively.

    ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡± Ye Hao smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Three hundred yuan?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I just hinted that the amount you mentioned is too little.¡±

    ¡°One thousand yuan?¡± Guo Xiu was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too little.¡±

    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Five thousand yuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still too little.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home,¡± Guo Xiu said quickly.

    This amount had exceeded Guo Xiu¡¯s expectations.

    It was not suitable for them to talk about this at the door.

    After closing the door, Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao with burning eyes.

    Ye Hao smiled and took out the lottery ticket from his pocket.

    Ye Zhiguo took the lottery ticket and looked at it. Soon, his eyes lit up. ¡°Twenty thousand yuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won twenty thousand yuan,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    Guo Xiu was stunned when she heard this.

    She quickly went over.

    Their faces lit up with joy as she and Ye Zhiguo confirmed that the lottery ticket was worth twenty thousand yuan.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s pleasant surprise bubbled out, ¡°Zhiguo, we won¡¯t need to sell our house.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo swiftly signaled to Guo Xiu, silently urging her not to speak those words.

    It was at that moment that Guo Xiuprehended what she had blurted out.

    ¡°Hao, your father and I will handle this lottery ticket for you,¡± Guo Xiu spoke softly.

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to worry. After converting the lottery ticket into cash, you can use it as needed.¡± Ye Hao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to my room to rest.¡±

    Upon returning to his room, Ye Hao stretched out on his bed. With his keen sense of hearing, he could, of course, pick up his father¡¯s conversation with the bank personnel.

    Understanding that his parents wished to keep this from him, Ye Hao pretended not to be aware.

    Ye Haoprehended his parents¡¯ intention behind this decision. On one hand, as he was approaching his college entrance exams, this sort of situation would only augment the stress he was feeling. On the other hand, from Ye Hao¡¯s parents¡¯ perspective, even if he were aware, he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any assistance.

    ¡°Zhiguo, when Hao goes to school, we can visit the city¡¯s lottery center and cash in the winning tickets for money,¡± Guo Xiu stated after ncing towards Ye Hao¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together.¡± Ye Zhiguo affirmed.

    ¡°Finally, we can take a breather.¡± At this juncture, the anxiety on Guo Xiu¡¯s face eased somewhat.

    The days marked by incessant debt repayments had burdened Guo Xiu with immense stress.

    Ye Hao felt a wave of relief wash over him upon hearing this. It appeared that the twenty thousand yuan had provided a temporary solution to his family¡¯s plight. As for the remaining debts, they would be cleared sooner orter.

    Ye Hao believed that he would unearth a means to amass wealth within these uing months.

    Yet, he had a critical duty to attend to ¡ª his studies. Presently, Ye Hao¡¯s focus was onmitting all the knowledge from his books to memory.

    Time slipped by with each passing day.

    The following day was ted for the monthly examination, resulting in the school omitting evening study hours.

    Riding his bicycle homeward, Ye Hao pedaled through a small alley, where he caught the sound of an astonished cry.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ye Hao turned and headed towards the narrow alley.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice resonated with authority.

    As he spoke, he spotted the girl seated on the ground. She was dressed in a school uniform, her beautiful face etched with fear.

    ¡°Lee Qianqian,¡± Ye Hao eximed in surprise.

    Ye Hao had been neighbors with Lee Qianqian for years; he couldn¡¯t possibly not recognize her.

    Although Lee Qianqian¡¯s family had moved away a few years ago, severing their contact, Ye Hao hadn¡¯t anticipated her transformation. She had grown exceptionally beautiful over those years, even eclipsing Lan Xiaodie¡¯s charm.

    ¡°Ye Hao, help me!¡± Lee Qianqian immediately cried out upon seeing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± Ye Haoprehended that he was her sole refuge, and he had no intention of stepping back.

    Ye Hao left his bicycle to the side. In his peripheral vision, he caught sight of a brick near Lee Qianqian. Swiftly, he closed the distance and grasped it.

    Then, Ye Hao turned around to ascertain who was tormenting Lee Qianqian.

    However, upon recognizing the individual, Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver of dread.

 Chapter 6

    C6 ¨C Saving a Beautiful Girl

    A towering, bald man, measuring at 1.9 meters, gripped a switchde tightly in his hand and leveled a cold gaze at Ye Hao.

    Fiddling with the switchde, he emitted a glint of scarlet light from his eyes. A derisive smile curled his lips as he warned, ¡°If you want to stay alive, you better get lost.¡±

    ¡°Can I take her with me, then?¡± Ye Hao inquired cautiously.

    The bald man¡¯s presence exuded immense pressure upon Ye Hao.

    What¡¯s more, he held a spring-loaded knife in his hand.

    ¡°Beat it.¡± The bald youth¡¯s anger red when he noticed Ye Hao¡¯s persistence. Advancing a couple of steps, he closed the gap, aiming to deliver a swift p across Ye Hao¡¯s face.

    While the bald youth was a troublemaker, he wasn¡¯t reckless enough to resort to stabbing.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    The sudden assault from the bald youth caught him off guard.

    However, an inexplicable phenomenon unfolded next.

    Within Ye Hao¡¯s perception, the movement of the bald youth¡¯srge hand seemed to decelerate.

    It resembled a slow-motion sequence from a movie.

    Though he couldn¡¯tprehend the why behind it, this phenomenon enabled Ye Hao to easily evade the bald youth¡¯s iing strike.

    Clearly surprised by Ye Hao¡¯s evasive skill, the bald youth hesitated briefly before attempting to strike Ye Hao once more.

    Armed with insight into the bald youth¡¯s attack approach, Ye Hao adeptly dodged his assault once again.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± the bald youth fumed, his anger intensifying.

    Anger often led to irrational behavior.

    Ye Hao¡¯s two quick dodges only fueled the bald youth¡¯s rage. The switchde in his hand lunged towards Ye Hao¡¯s chest with even greater force.

    ¡°Is this also an effect of the divine blood?¡± In that moment, Ye Haoprehended what was happening.

    Consequently, when the bald young man thrust at him, Ye Hao¡¯srge hand countered by striking at the bald young man¡¯s wrist.

    With a resounding sh, the bald youth witnessed his switchde slipping from his grip. Simultaneously, Ye Hao¡¯s hefty hand pped across his face.

    The p sent the bald youth into a spinning motion before he ultimately crumpled onto the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Hao turned towards Lee Qianqian.

    Looking at Ye Hao with admiration, Lee Qianqian inquired, ¡°Ye Hao, when did you be so formidable?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss thatter.¡± Ye Hao mounted his bicycle and signaled for Lee Qianqian to join him.

    Without hesitation, Lee Qianqian took her ce on the bicycle.

    As Ye Hao pedaled, taking Lee Qianqian onto the main road, a sigh of relief escaped his lips.

    His urgency to leave was prompted by his uncertainty about how long he could sustain that condition.

    Ye Hao wasn¡¯t willing to risk it.

    After all, his very life could be at stake.

    ¡°Qianqian, what were you doing there?¡± Ye Hao inquired softly.

    ¡°I was trying to take a shortcut home,¡± Lee Qianqian recounted with lingering apprehension. ¡°I never expected to run into such a situation.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your bicycle?¡±

    ¡°The tire is t. I walked back.¡±

    ¡°Do not take shortcuts in the future,¡± Ye Hao cautioned, ¡°There¡¯s a security issue there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely never take that route again,¡± Lee Qianqian patted her chest, still feeling a lingering unease.

    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll walk you home.¡±

    ¡°Just continue down this street. Take a left at the second intersection, and walk about 300 meters more.¡± Lee Qianqian shared her home address with him. Then, she suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Ye Hao, you still haven¡¯t answered the question I asked earlier.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°When did you be so skilled?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always had these skills. I just prefer to keep a low profile,¡± Ye Hao replied with pride.

    After all, any young guy would want to impress a beautiful girl.

    ¡°Where did you learn martial arts?¡± A hint of excitement gleamed in Lee Qianqian¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s my secret.¡±

    Ye Hao was actually clueless about martial arts, so that¡¯s all he could say.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lee Qianqian said with a tinge of disappointment.

    ¡°Qianqian, I remember you were a top student before. How are your grades at No.1 High School?¡± Ye Hao changed the topic.

    Upon hearing this, a slight smile curved the corner of Lee Qianqian¡¯s lips. ¡°My grades are decent.¡±

    ¡°You should aim for a prestigious university,¡± Ye Hao advised, smiling.

    ¡°What about you, Ye Hao? Which university are you aiming for?¡± Lee Qianqian¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, Lee Qianqian.¡± Ye Hao didn¡¯t reveal his intention to secure a spot in one of the nation¡¯s top six universities. Such a goal might astonish her.

    Lee Qianqian was aware of his past academic achievements.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re admitted, you must tell me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°This is where I live,¡± Lee Qianqian indicated an apartment building ahead.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ye Hao looked at the girl before him, his heart unconsciously racing.

    The girl in front of him was exquisitely beautiful, like a fairy.

    As Ye Hao stood there in a daze, Lee Qianqian¡¯s face reddened a bit, and she bid, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Ye Hao felt a twinge of awkwardness. He wanted to say something, but Lee Qianqian had already departed.

    ¡°I wonder who the fortunate person marrying her will be someday.¡± This thought fleetingly crossed Ye Hao¡¯s mind. However, he swiftly dismissed it, as he had the monthly test to focus on tomorrow.

    ¡°Hao, don¡¯t stress over today¡¯s exam,¡± Ye Zhiguo gently reassured Ye Hao, who was quickly eating his bread.

    Guo Xiu, while pouring porridge for Ye Hao, shot a re at Ye Zhiguo. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Ye Zhiguo was about to say more, but when he saw the expression in Guo Xiu¡¯s eyes, he wisely kept his words to himself.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not feeling pressured,¡± Ye Hao responded with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Zhiguo hesitated briefly before adding, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t get into university this year, you can take a year to prepare again.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo feared that the college entrance exam might burden Ye Hao excessively.

    ¡°Alright.¡± An idea suddenly struck Ye Hao to pleasantly surprise his parents, so he chose not to argue.

    After Ye Hao left, Guo Xiu broke from her routine of clearing the dishes. Instead, she sat across from Ye Zhiguo and posed a serious question, ¡°Will Hao¡¯s results in this exam determine his ss cement?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we approach Vice Principal Ma for assistance once more?¡±

    ¡°Vice Principal Ma only holds secondary authority. The ultimate decision-maker is Principal Zhou.¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Principal Zhou consider some of Vice Principal Ma¡¯s rmendations?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know Vice Principal Ma.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Vice Principal Ma a friend of your older brother?¡±

    ¡°But my older brother is avoiding me at the moment.¡±

    Guo Xiu¡¯s frustration was palpable. ¡°Hao is his nephew.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo remained silent, simply bowing his head and exhaling deeply.

    Unbeknownst to him, Ye Hao, currently in the examination hall, was oblivious to his parents¡¯ concerns.

    At present, his full concentration was directed at the Chinese exam paper before him.

 Chapter 7

    C7 ¨C Examination Over

    The Chinese test presented a rtively challenging set of questions.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a hurdle for Ye Hao.

    In these past few days, Ye Hao hadmitted over a hundred Chinese practice papers to memory, and he had also grasped a significant portion of the grammar and punctuation rules.

    Consequently, aside from a few unfamiliar test items, Ye Hao was quite confident he could correctly tackle most of the remaining questions.

    An hourter, Ye Haopleted the exam paper. Yet, instead of handing it in early, he diligently reviewed his answers.

    He dealt with all the questions within his knowledge, leaving the rest to chance.

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t linger on the test paper any further; his thoughts turned to the previous night¡¯s urrence.

    Why had the bald youth¡¯s pace seemed to decelerate in his vision?

    Could it be due to his X-ray Vision?

    Mulling over this, Ye Hao activated the X-ray Vision once more.

    The moment he did so, a peculiar transformation took ce in the world before his eyes.

    However, the pace of the surrounding students remained unchanged.

    ¡°Could it be that my eyes possess other abilities?¡± With this notion, the world before him shifted again.

    The pace of the students around him seemed to cken.

    Ye Hao estimated that his ssmates¡¯ movements had decelerated by at least tenfold.

    To give an example, a regr athlete might sprint at around ten meters per second during their fastest dash, but in Ye Hao¡¯s perception, their pace would seem to be just one meter per second.

    With this realization, Ye Haoprehended why he could easily ovee the bald youth inbat.

    With the bald youth¡¯s speed decelerated by a factor of ten, his movements became incredibly sluggish.

    ¡°Seems like I need to work on enhancing my physical fitness,¡± Ye Hao mumbled to himself.

    Ultimately, having speed alone wouldn¡¯t suffice if his punchescked power.

    Yet, after roughly thirty seconds, Ye Hao experienced dizziness.

    Swiftly discontinuing this ability to slow down others, he took action.

    Utilizing this power seemed to be limited to a maximum of thirty seconds.

    ¡°If I engage in future battles, I must strive to conclude them within thirty seconds,¡± Ye Hao quietly resolved.

    Proceeding, Ye Hao activated X-ray Vision.

    His intention was to gauge the duration his X-ray Vision could be sustained.

    However, Ye Hao was caught off guard; he felt another spell of dizziness upon activating the X-ray Vision.

    ¡°These two abilities rely on ocr mechanisms, thus if one power is exerted to its threshold, I cannot immediately trigger the other,¡± Ye Hao swiftly deduced.

    Upon the conclusion of the Chinese exam, Ye Hao was dismissed from school.

    The afternoon brought a political exam for Ye Hao to contend with.

    Once back home, Ye Hao retrieved past years¡¯ political exam papers and delved into reading them.

    For most students, short-term efforts were futile, but Ye Hao could substantially expand his knowledge reservoir.

    Thanks to his photographic memory, Ye Hao managed tomit over a dozen exam papers to memory within three hours.

    Upon setting aside the exam papers, Ye Hao suddenly realized his ability had advanced.

    His memory prowess hadn¡¯t been this potent before. He spected, ¡°Is it possible that with time, my ability continues to enhance? Could it mean my body is gradually transforming?¡±

    Unintentionally, Ye Hao thought back to the middle-aged man who had mentioned that divine blood would progressively change his body, possibly resulting in initial difort.

    Ye Hao¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°It must be true.¡±

    This realization left Ye Hao even more enthused.

    Upon receiving the political exam paper in the afternoon, Ye Hao initially scanned through it.

    Excluding two questions he couldn¡¯t solve and three he was certain about, he was well-prepared for the remainder.

    After writing his name, Ye Hao set about tackling the exam paper.

    Forty minutester, Ye Hao examined the paper with astonishment.

    He understood that he needed at least 90 points in this political exam.

    With more time, Ye Hao was confident he could secure full marks.

    Ye Hao clenched his fists involuntarily, resolving, ¡°Within two months, I must raise my score to over 900 points.¡±

    Over the course of three consecutive days, Ye Hao sat for exams, covering three subjects each day.

    In the morning, he took the Sect Leader¡¯s exam, followed by two secondary subjects in the afternoon.

    During these three days, Ye Hao dedicated almost all his time to reading in his room, only pausing for meals.

    Guo Xiu felt both proud and concerned.

    Ye Hao was finally learning how to study effectively, but he understood that learning wasn¡¯t an instantaneous achievement.

    Ye Hao¡¯s academic performance had already beenckluster, and with his half-year setback, his prospects for this exam didn¡¯t seem too promising.

    She worried that Ye Hao might not be able to handle such a setback.

    Following his final exam, Ye Hao was about to head home when Zhou Shuai intercepted him.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let¡¯s go unwind a bit,¡± Zhou Shuai suggested, draping his arm over Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Are we going to y CrossFire?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhou Shuai confirmed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ye Hao swiftly declined, without much thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Zhou Shuai asked, taken aback.

    He wondered, ¡°Ye Hao used to be more enthusiastic about CrossFire than I was. What¡¯s changed?¡±

    ¡°I want to head to Xinhua Bookstore to buy some study materials.¡± This exam made Ye Hao realize his knowledge foundation was insufficient. He had missed two questions on ancient poems in the recent Chinese exam.

    ¡°You¡¯re not genuinely turning into a bookworm, are you?¡± Zhou Shuai questioned in surprise.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Ye Hao winked at Zhou Shuai and walked away.

    Over the past couple of days, Ye Hao had stopped by the lottery shop twice on his way home.

    This had allowed him to amass five hundred yuan.

    Ye Hao visited Xinhua Bookstore, selecting over twenty books before reaching the cashier.

    ¡°The total for these bookses to 632 yuan,¡± the cashier informed him.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°The total for these bookses to 632 yuan,¡± the cashier repeated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put some books back,¡± Ye Hao said, looking slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°How much do you need?¡± A cheerful voice sounded from behind Ye Hao at that moment.

    ¡°I still need 122 yuan,¡± Ye Hao mentioned, only to be surprised by Lee Qianqian standing behind him.

    ¡°Qianqian, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hanging around you for a bit,¡± Lee Qianqian feigned annoyance.

    ¡°I apologize.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s attention had been absorbed in the data, causing him to miss Lee Qianqian¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Here¡¯s 122 yuan.¡± Lee Qianqian withdrew cash from her wallet and handed it over.

    Ye Hao took the money and passed it to the cashier.

    Once the cashier counted the funds, arge bag of books was handed to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Let me help you carry it,¡± Lee Qianqian offered, stepping forward.

    ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ye Hao grinned and lifted the bag in his hand.

    A smile froze on Ye Hao¡¯s face.

    He realized his strength seemed to have significantly heightened.

    These twenty-odd books weighed at least five kilograms, yet they felt unusually light in his grasp.

    ¡°This might be the result of the divine blood¡¯s transformation,¡± Ye Hao muttered.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Lee Qianqian noticed Ye Hao¡¯s odd expression and inquired gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Hao promptly responded.

    Lee Qianqian eyed Ye Hao with suspicion before cing the book she intended to buy on the cashier¡¯s counter.

    Ye Hao examined the book Lee Qianqian had chosen and expressed surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a second-year high school student? Why are you getting a college entrance exam preparation book?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t second-year high school students purchase college entrance exam preparation books?¡± Lee Qianqian handed a hundred yuan to the cashier with a smile.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit early for you?¡±

    ¡°Most third-year students are reviewing their first and second-year materials. Since I¡¯ve grasped much of my second-year sybus, it¡¯s beneficial to familiarize myself with my uing third-year topics in advance,¡± Lee Qianqian softly exined.

 Chapter 8

    C8 ¨C Inviting Qianqian

    ¡°Qianqian, are you avable?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lee Qianqian.

    ¡°Could you help me with science subjects?¡± Ye Hao asked, feeling a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lee Qianqian nodded with a smile, ¡°Where should we study?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a nearby KFC,¡± Ye Hao suggested after a brief pause.

    ¡°When should we start?¡±

    ¡°Could you teach me for about half an hour every evening?¡± Ye Hao initially considered an hour but hesitated, thinking about Lee Qianqian¡¯s safety as a girl returning homete.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a two-hour session each night,¡± Lee Qianqian agreed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too long?¡± Ye Hao widened his eyes, concerned. ¡°Won¡¯t your parents be worried?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to studying there at night,¡± Lee Qianqian responded with a slight smile. ¡°Let¡¯s begin at six o¡¯clock tonight. I need to go home for dinner.¡±

    Without giving Ye Hao a chance to decline, Lee Qianqian left.

    Watching her depart, Ye Hao wondered, ¡°Could Lee Qianqian be interested in me?¡±

    However, he immediately chided himself, thinking, ¡°A beauty like Lee Qianqian wouldn¡¯t be interested in someone like me. I shouldn¡¯t dwell on it.¡±

    With this in mind, Ye Hao pushed aside his musings.

    ¡°I must put in the effort,¡± he encouraged himself.

    Upon returning home, Ye Hao found both his parents present.

    ¡°Hao,e here. I have something to discuss,¡± Ye Zhiguo said in a hushed tone.

    Though puzzled, Ye Hao obediently took a seat and inquired, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°You saved Lee Qianqian¡¯s life three days ago?¡± Ye Zhiguo studied Ye Hao¡¯s expression as he asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao admitted, feeling there was no reason to deny it.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite daring,¡± Ye Zhiguo remarked in a serious tone after hearing Ye Hao¡¯s confirmation.

    ¡°Dad, considering the situation, I had to help her.¡±

    Shaking his head gently, Ye Zhiguo continued, ¡°Do you realize whom you confronted?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Bai Si, the leader of a small gang in Jiangnan City,¡± Ye Zhiguo exined gravely. ¡°As soon as Lee Qianqian returned home, Mr. Lee reported to the police. They arrested Bai Si when they arrived; he was unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Unconscious?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes. Bai Si remained unconscious for a day before regaining consciousness. He suffered a moderate concussion,¡± Ye Zhiguo informed, studying Ye Hao with astonishment. ¡°How did you be so strong?¡±

    Ye Hao scratched his head, unsure how to respond.

    ¡°In the future, do your best to avoid getting involved in such matters,¡± Ye Zhiguo cautioned.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Hao responded obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scold Hao,¡± Guo Xiu interjected at the right moment. ¡°How did your exam go?¡±

    ¡°I did well.¡±

    ¡°Did you estimate your score?¡±

    ¡°Around seven hundred points.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s statement left people astounded.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Guo Xiu was taken aback.

    ¡°About seven hundred points,¡± Ye Hao reiterated.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s expression grew serious upon hearing this. She advised, ¡°Hao, it¡¯s alright if your score isn¡¯t high, but you mustn¡¯t resort to cheating.¡±

    Ye Haoprehended Guo Xiu¡¯s message. He replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not foolish. Cheating is futile now, especially for the college entrance exam.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you believe you¡¯ll score 700 points?¡± Guo Xiu knew Ye Hao¡¯s academic performance.

    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you seen me study day and night?¡± Ye Hao smiled. ¡°If I don¡¯t try my best, I won¡¯t be able to face myself.¡±

    ¡°But your score shouldn¡¯t have suddenly skyrocketed like this.¡±

    ¡°It means I have a natural talent, but I¡¯ve neglected my studies for many years.¡±

    At six o¡¯clock, Ye Hao took the fifty yuan and headed to a lottery shop a bit farther away.

    Since Lee Qianqian had lectured him, he needed to treat her to something to eat.

    However, Ye Hao didn¡¯t have much money to spare.

    Upon reaching the lottery shop, Ye Hao retrieved a stack of lottery tickets and swiftly perused them.

    Ye Hao was aware of the time limit of his X-ray Vision, so he examined the tickets rapidly.

    When Ye Hao realized the tenth ticket in his hand was worth fifty yuan, he casually returned it. Subsequently, he turned his attention to another batch of tickets.

    In this manner, Ye Hao went through five consecutive stacks of tickets, yet he couldn¡¯t find any tickets that yielded more than a hundred yuan.

    This situation annoyed Ye Hao quite a bit.

    Gradually, a sense of weariness overcame Ye Hao.

    ¡°Not good, the X-ray Vision is reaching its limit.¡± Ye Hao swiftly procured another stack of lottery tickets.

    Upon reaching the twelfth lottery ticket, a look of astonishment filled Ye Hao¡¯s eyes.

    A sum of three thousand yuan!

    Ye Hao hadn¡¯t anticipated his luck striking again.

    Amongst this stack of lottery tickets, one concealed a prize of three thousand yuan.

    Passing twenty yuan to the boss, Ye Hao said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯d like to purchase this lottery ticket.¡±

    The boss, taking the money, beamed andmented, ¡°Give it a scratch and see if you can strike gold.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll hit the jackpot.¡± Ye Hao affirmed with confidence.

    The boss chuckled, unaffected by the im.

    If everyone could win the lottery, the General Administration of Sports would have been out of business long ago.

    After removing the thin covering, Ye Hao eximed excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve won!¡±

    The boss inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the prize amount?¡±

    ¡°Boss, how much can I redeem with this ticket?¡± Ye Hao didn¡¯t immediately relinquish the lottery ticket to the boss.

    The boss stepped closer to Ye Hao, noting, ¡°Anything less than ten thousand RMB.¡±

    Upon glimpsing the gori image, Ye Hao¡¯s face registered surprise, ¡°Three thousand yuan?¡±

    The boss¡¯s words attracted other ticket buyers to gather around and admire the ticket with envy.

    After meticulously validating the ticket, the boss directly handed three thousand yuan to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Thanks, boss. I¡¯ll be back for more tickets next time,¡± Ye Hao expressed courteously before departing.

    Would Ye Hao stille?

    The answer was negative.

    If he managed to win the lottery again, the boss would undoubtedly be suspicious.

    Upon Ye Hao¡¯s arrival at KFC, he spotted the girl in white standing by the entrance.

    There she stood serenely, akin to a beautiful lotus.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± a charming smile illuminated her face as she caught sight of him.

    ¡°Sorry for making you wait,¡± Ye Hao expressed with a hint of embarrassment.

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s voice was gentle as she replied, ¡°No worries, I just got here. Let¡¯s head in.¡±

    Opting for a table away from the window, they settled down. Ye Hao inquired, ¡°What beverage would you like?¡±

    ¡°Coke.¡±

    Ye Hao proceeded to order two sses of Coke before returning to his seat.

    ¡°Due to my limited foundation in mathematics, I¡¯d like to begin with the math curriculum of the first year in high school,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s statement left Lee Qianqian taken aback.

    With the college entrance exams merely two months away, Ye Hao was suggesting learning math concepts from the first year of high school?

    Did he truly have sufficient time?

    Naturally, Lee Qianqian wouldn¡¯t vocalize such concerns. She assured, ¡°Feel free to ask me about anything you don¡¯tprehend.¡±

    Grasping the fundamentals was paramount in mastering mathematics.

    This was the very reason why Ye Hao hadn¡¯t dedicated himself to studying diligently over the past couple of weeks.

    Ye Hao¡¯s pace of reading was remarkably swift. Periodically, he¡¯d pose questions, and Lee Qianqian responded to each with patience.

    In less than two hours, Ye Hao hadpleted the study of first-year high school math.

    Naturally, he had absorbed the knowledge, but full mastery remained a work in progress!

 Chapter 9

    C9 ¨C Amazing Performance

    ¡°Bring your first-year exercise book tomorrow night,¡± Lee Qianqian¡¯s voice was gentle.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Hao didn¡¯t believe he couldpletely cover all the Grade One math in two hours. The key to science subjects was grasping the core concepts.

    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Lee Qianqian closed her textbook and got up.

    ¡°I can drop you off at home,¡± Ye Hao thought for a moment and offered.

    ¡°No need,¡± Lee Qianqian declined.

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t dwell on it and pedaled his bicycle home.

    Lee Qianqian, however, didn¡¯t use her bicycle to head home. Instead, she turned towards No.1 High School.

    No.2 High School was quite efficient.

    The following morning, their homeroom teacher, Hsu Lee, entered the ssroom with a stack of test papers.

    The entire ss fell silent as they all fixed their gaze on Hsu Lee, or more precisely, on the test papers in her hands.

    ¡°The results of this month¡¯s exam are ready,¡± Hsu Lee scanned the ss before continuing, ¡°Students, you¡¯ve shown significant improvement this time.¡±

    Pausing there, she ced the test paper on the podium and announced, ¡°Zhou Xian, 145 points.¡±

    All eyes shifted toward a quiet bespectacled young man.

    Zhou Xian served as the ss monitor for Key ss 2.

    Adjusting his sses, Zhou Xian stepped up to the podium.

    ¡°This time, your Mathematics ranking in the grade is second,¡± Hsu Lee smiled, remarking, ¡°Next time, aim to secure two or three more points.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Zhou Xian said softly.

    ¡°Zhou Xian is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°He actually got 145 points.¡±

    ¡°Is Lan Xiaodie in first ce?¡±

    ¡°It must be Lan Xiaodie.¡±

    Amidst the students¡¯ discussions, Zhou Xian returned to his seat with the test paper.

    ¡°Yi Gan, 128 points,¡± Hsu Lee presented the exam paper to Yi Gan andmended, ¡°Very well done. You¡¯ve raised your score by ten points from thest time.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ming, 131 points.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, 115 points,¡± not muchter, Hsu Lee read out Zhou Shuai¡¯s name.

    At the mention of 115 points, Zhou Shuai felt a deep sense of disappointment.

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, if you persist in hanging around with Ye Hao, you might not even secure a spot in an undergraduate university,¡± Hsu Lee remarked as she handed the exam paper to Zhou Shuai.

    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.

    He directed a disdainful look at Hsu Lee.

    Zhou Shuai didn¡¯t utter a word; he simply epted the exam paper silently and returned to his seat.

    Seeing that Ye Hao remained silent, Zhou Shuai nudged him with his elbow and asked, ¡°What¡¯s eating at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the best of moods.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take Old Witch¡¯s words to heart,¡± Zhou Shuai grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible I¡¯ll be leaving the Key ss this time, but I¡¯m not feeling disheartened.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through countless monthly exams, and you¡¯re still here in the Key ss. I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Ye Hao retorted with an eye-roll.

    Just as Zhou Shuai was gearing up to reply, Hsu Lee¡¯s voice resonated in the ssroom once again.

    ¡°Ye Hao, 38 points.¡±

    The entire ss erupted in a mix of astonishment andughter.

    Ye Hao stood up withposure.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯tpletely ignore the jeers from his ssmates.

    Nevertheless, he had grown ustomed to it, so he felt a sense of relief.

    Hsu Lee passed the exam paper to Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°Still confident about making it to the top six universities?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hsu Lee couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, saying, ¡°Are you pulling my leg?¡±

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t reply to Hsu Lee. He picked up the exam paper and turned to leave.

    Zhou Shuai wished to console Ye Hao but was unsure how to proceed. He could only let out a deep sigh.

    Unperturbed by Hsu Lee¡¯s exnation of the exam paper, Ye Hao held onto the first-year high school math exercise book and perused it quietly.

    If Ye Hao aimed to secure a spot in any of the top six universities, he couldn¡¯t afford to waste time.

    Hsu Lee was delving into theprehensive test details, leading to many concepts that Ye Hao couldn¡¯t grasp at all.

    Hence, he shifted his focus to the first-year math material.

    With the bell¡¯s chime, an older teacher entered the room, holding the test papers.

    The elderly teacher disyed a kindly smile and remarked, ¡°I understand your concerns. So, I¡¯ll be distributing the exam papers now.¡±

    ¡°Xia Ming, 76 points.¡±

    ¡°Tang Ann, 68 points.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xian, 78 points.¡±

    With a somber expression, Zhou Xian received his exam paper and silently returned to his seat.

    ¡°Humanities subjects are undoubtedly Zhou Xian¡¯s weak point.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his struggles in humanities, Zhou Xian would have easily made it to ss 1.¡±

    The hushed conversations of students irritated Zhou Xian, but he had no choice at the moment.

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, 90 points,¡± announced the old teacher, capturing the attention of the entire ss, their gazes directed at Zhou Shuai.

    After all, he was the first to ever score 90 points in history.

    Zhou Shuai epted the exam paper with a smile of contentment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put me on a pedestal,¡± Zhou Shuai proudly remarked.

    ¡°It¡¯s uncertain who will be looking up to whom,¡± Ye Hao retorted with a cold snort.

    Ye Hao had long been aware of Zhou Shuai¡¯s proficiency in history and politics, which was why he remained in the Key ss.

    Zhou Shuai was taken aback. ¡°Could it be that you scored higher than me?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡± The old teacher hesitated briefly after reading Ye Hao¡¯s name. He then looked at Ye Hao, who was approaching with a surprised expression. ¡°98 points.¡±

    The entire ss burst into amotion.

    Despite his ssmates¡¯ skepticism, Ye Hao maintained hisposure.

    The history exam¡¯s answers were fixed, and he just needed to memorize them to achieve a high score.

    Ye Hao scrutinized the exam paper and realized that there was an issue with his response.

    The history textbookcked the essential information needed toplete the nks. Otherwise, he could have secured a perfect score.

    ¡°Strive for a perfect score next time,¡± the old teacher patted Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder, smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put in the effort,¡± Ye Hao affirmed with a nod.

    Upon returning to his seat, Ye Hao noticed that many students were still casting nces his way.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Zhou Shuai snatched Ye Hao¡¯s exam paper, closely inspecting it before asking, ¡°How did you pull this off?¡±

    ¡°I memorized the material.¡± Ye Hao responded with a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s absurd,¡± Zhou Shuai retorted with an eye roll.

    ¡°Do you believe in shortcuts for history exams?¡± Ye Hao casually set the history paper aside, then picked up his first-year exercise book and began studying it attentively.

    Observing Ye Hao, Zhou Shuai felt a tinge of unfamiliarity for the first time.

    When all the test papers had been distributed, Zhou Shuai found himself utterly stunned.

    Ye Hao scored 125 in Chinese, 65 in English, 97 in geography, 92 in biology, 93 in politics, 52 in physics, and 62 in chemistry.

    Calcting, Zhou Shuai realized Ye Hao¡¯s overall score had reached 722 points, while his own total was merely 718.

    As Zhou Shuai grappled with disbelief, Hsu Lee, armed with the name list, wore a simr expression.

    ¡°He actually managed 722 points?¡± Hsu Lee remarked, a thought urring to her. She mumbled, ¡°Ye Hao, did you actually dare to cheat?¡±

    Hsu Lee¡¯s spection seemed usible.

    After all, just six months ago, Ye Hao¡¯s total score was a mere 460.

    After half a year of unconsciousness, his total score had unexpectedly skyrocketed to 722 points.

    Who would find that easy to believe?

    Fueled by her thoughts, she stood up and walked toward ss 2 of Key.

    After nudging the ssroom door open, Hsu Lee directed her gaze at Ye Hao, seated in the back row. Shemanded, ¡°Ye Hao, stand up.¡±

    Ye Hao, who was engrossed in his exercise book, rose to his feet and inquired, ¡°Miss Hsu, is there a problem?¡±

    Disappointment was evident on Hsu Lee¡¯s face as she uttered, ¡°Ye Hao, you truly let me down.¡±

 Chapter 10

    C10 ¨C I Don¡¯t Wanna Be High-profile

    ¡°Miss Hsu, I¡¯m having trouble understanding your point.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s tone was awkward.

    Hsu Lee¡¯s voice dripped with anger, ¡°You¡¯re not grasping what I¡¯m saying? Fine, let me rephrase it. Why is your overall score so high this time? Having poor grades isn¡¯t a shame. giarism, however, is.¡±

    ¡°Do you evenprehend the concept of giarism? giarists are thieves, do you get that?¡± Hsu Lee¡¯s irritation was palpable.

    Truth be told, many students had harbored suspicions about Ye Hao¡¯s work being copied.

    However, none dared to voice their thoughts aloud.

    Now that Hsu Lee had openly aired her suspicions, a buzz of whispers erupted among the students.

    Ye Hao¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Hsu Lee as he retorted, ¡°I fail to understand your insinuation.¡±

    Hsu Lee¡¯s anger seemed to escte at this response. She fired back, ¡°Ye Hao, still notprehending? You¡¯ve thoroughly disappointed me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Hsu, don¡¯t you believe you¡¯re going too far?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s words were edged with anger.

    Hsu Lee¡¯s gaze turned frigid as she stared at Ye Hao. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve gone too far? Ye Hao, it appears you haven¡¯t grasped the gravity of this situation. Having cheated openly in an exam could mar your record.¡±

    With this pronouncement, Hsu Lee spun on her heel and walked away.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice resonated with intensity.

    Hsu Lee halted and inquired, ¡°Do you have anything else to add?¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cutting coldness as he asserted, ¡°You¡¯ve used me of giarism? Then you must provide evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report this to the Education Department.¡±

    Hsu Lee¡¯s fury was further stoked by Ye Hao¡¯s statement. She strode towards him and dered, ¡°You want evidence, do you? I¡¯ll present it to you right now.¡±

    Even as she spoke, Hsu Lee reached Ye Hao¡¯s desk and picked up his history book. ¡°If memory serves, your history score was a 98.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you remember all the knowledge in the history book, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is the meaning of winning the Opium War?¡±

    ¡°The opium destruction at Humen signifies the resolute spirit of the Chinese people opposing foreign aggression,¡± Ye Hao recited the line word by word.

    Subsequently, Hsu Lee posed several historical questions from the textbook, and Ye Hao responded with ease.

    Hsu Lee then picked up Zhou Shuai¡¯s mock college entrance exam and recited a passage in an archaguage.

    Once Hsu Lee finished reciting the passage, numerous students disyed perplexed expressions.

    This was due to them encountering this sentence for the first time.

    Observing Ye Hao contemting, Hsu Lee sneered, ¡°What intellectual movement does this material excerpt reflect from that era?¡±

    Ye Hao pondered for a while and answered, ¡°The mentioned material showcases the integration of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism during a time of societal upheaval.¡±

    Hsu Lee appeared momentarily taken aback, yet she continued her questioning, ¡°What contributed to this phenomenon?¡±

    ¡°The societal turmoil precipitated the sessive emergence and advancement of Taoism and Buddhism. These ideologies converged, intertwined, and eventually fused into a harmonious amalgamation.¡±

    With astonishment in her gaze, Hsu Lee scrutinized Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°Did you happen to see the answer to this question?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Hao shook his head.

    ¡°In that case, why does your response align with the correct answer?¡± Hsu Lee found it hard to ept this reality.

    ¡°Considering the historical context, arriving at such an answer wasn¡¯t particrly challenging for me,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice held depth as he exined.

    ¡°Allow me to pose a few more inquiries.¡± Hsu Lee presented several more intricate questions, but Ye Hao provided logical answers.

    At this juncture, Hsu Lee genuinely believed that Ye Hao hadn¡¯t copied anyone¡¯s work.

    Suchprehension and nimble thinking would have been requisite to address those queries, after all.

    Ye Hao¡¯s tone was casual as he remarked, ¡°Miss Hsu, why not test me on politics, biology, and geography? I¡¯d rather not have usations of giarism overshadow my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Why did you conceal your capabilities earlier?¡± Hsu Lee abruptlyprehended something.

    Hsu Lee had held such suspicions due to prior urrences of a simr nature.

    ¡°Because I aimed not to attract undue attention.¡± Ye Hao didn¡¯t want to incite excessive astonishment, thus echoing Hsu Lee¡¯s rationale.

    Hsu Lee pointed at Ye Hao and did not know what to say.

    This made Hsu Lee very passive.

    But what could she do now?

    Hsu Lee left.

    The whole ss was in an uproar.

    They gazed at Ye Hao, who they had underestimated, their expressions a mix of astonishment and skepticism.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve been concealing your strength!¡± Zhou Shuai thumped Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder and remarked.

    Ye Hao rose to his feet and exited the ssroom.

    The mockery from fellow students and the mistrust from teachers had worn on Ye Hao both physically and mentally.

    The notion of departing from this school began to cross Ye Hao¡¯s mind.

    Ye Hao found himself back by the pond once more, gazing pensively at its tranquil green waters. The memories of a few months prior reyed in his thoughts.

    Just as Ye Hao was ruminating, a woman d in Daoist robes suddenly entered his field of view.

    What was happening?

    Mei Xinxue didn¡¯t anticipate encountering a student near the pond. She cast an irritated look at Ye Hao and questioned, ¡°It¡¯s ss time. What brings you here?¡±

    Ye Hao responded, ¡°I¡¯m feeling down.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re feeling low, this isn¡¯t the ce for it.¡± Mei Xinxue huffed disdainfully.

    Ye Hao queried in puzzlement, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Mei Xinxue refrained from answering directly, instead stating, ¡°In any case, you should leave this spot.¡±

    As Mei Xinxue evaded his question, Ye Hao ventured tentatively, ¡°Did youe here because you sensed some sort of dark energy?¡±

    Mei Xinxue¡¯s eyes lit up involuntarily, and she eximed, ¡°I never thought you¡¯d be my colleague.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m actually just a student,¡± Ye Hao replied, looking down.

    Mei Xinxue seemed taken aback and inquired, ¡°In that case, how did you figure out there was demonic energy here?¡±

    ¡°I made an educated guess. You know how Taoists like to y enigmatic roles,¡± Ye Hao responded, even though he didn¡¯t genuinely hold that view.

    But then, how do you exin the appearance of the demon that day? And who was that enigmatic middle-aged man?

    ¡°Are you looking down on me? Do you have a death wish?¡± Mei Xinxue¡¯s brows knitted, her toneced with anger.

    ¡°I apologize,¡± Ye Hao admitted sincerely.

    Mei Xinxue¡¯s expression softened somewhat when she saw Ye Hao acknowledge his mistake. She advised, ¡°You should leave now. What¡¯s about to transpire isn¡¯t suitable for someone your age.¡±

    ¡°I might be able to lend a hand here,¡± Ye Hao expressed his reluctance to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll warn you again. Depart from this ce at once,¡± Mei Xinxue cautioned.

    Just as Ye Hao began to speak, Mei Xinxue¡¯s face exhibited an impatient demeanor.

    Mei Xinxue softly chanted an incantation, producing a yellow Talisman Paper in her hand.

    Immediately after her utterance, the Talisman Paper burst into mes.

    Simultaneously, Ye Hao abruptly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 11

    C11 ¨C Mei Xinxue

    Ye Hao turned away from the pond, his expression devoid of emotion.

    ¡°You¡¯re seriously holding me back.¡± Mei Xinxue pivoted, her gaze now locked onto the pond, her expression turning grave.

    Mei Xinxue was acutely aware that confronting demons was no walk in the park.

    With her Peachwood Sword drawn from her back, she etched an Eight Trigrams Array Diagram onto the ground. Then, she produced a Talisman Paper, uttering, ¡°Amnesty.¡±

    The moment her fingers ignited the Talisman Paper, it erupted into a golden radiance, vanishing into the pond.

    And so, Mei Xinxue waited, but time passed without any sign.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could the Demon-capturing Talisman have failed, or is that creature too formidable?¡± Mei Xinxue brooded, her expression clouded.

    She pondered, ¡°The likelihood of the Demon-capturing Talisman failing is too slim. It seems thetter is the only feasible exnation.¡±

    Yet, contemtion of the second option triggered a determination not to flee in Mei Xinxue.

    Despite taking a few strides, she halted.

    Cowardice did not align with her character.

    After brief reflection, Mei Xinxue ignited two Talisman Papers concurrently.

    The two Talisman Papers metamorphosed into twin golden beams, fusing mid-air into an even mightier radiance.

    The effulgence swiftly vanished into the pond.

    Waiting for an interval, Mei Xinxue turned on her heels and sprinted.

    Before long, she spotted Ye Hao gazing at her.

    ¡°Run!¡± Mei Xinxue urged Ye Hao.

    ¡°Why would I run?¡± Ye Hao shrugged, stating, ¡°There are no demons in this river.¡±

    ¡°No demons?¡± Mei Xinxue stood bbergasted.

    She contemted, ¡°You know what? Perhaps even if the Talisman Paper failed, there never was a demon in the first ce!¡±

    Coming to a halt, Mei Xinxue suddenly had a realization. She asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re unharmed?¡±

    ¡°What could possibly happen to me?¡± Ye Hao responded with a faint smile.

    Mei Xinxue regarded Ye Hao with a mixture of astonishment and suspicion.

    Logically speaking, undoing the Charm Talisman shouldn¡¯t be so straightforward.

    Yet, a thought struck her immediately.

    ¡°How do you know there are no demons in the pond?¡±

    ¡°Because a skilled expert had dispatched that demon.¡±

    ¡°Were you present during the incident?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention this earlier?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find the opportunity to mention it.¡±

    Mei Xinxue pondered this and realized it was indeed her oversight.

    Of course, admitting to it was out of the question.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mei Xinxue returned to the pond, stepping onto the ground to erase the Eight Trigrams Array Diagram.

    Observing Mei Xinxue¡¯s departure, Ye Hao hurriedly caught up with her. He implored, ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Could you teach me the incantation you employed when fighting against the demons?¡±

    ¡°I only teach women, not men.¡±

    ¡°Times have changed, society has progressed. Shouldn¡¯t your rules be appropriately adjusted?¡±

    Mei Xinxue contemted this for a moment and nodded. ¡°Your point is valid. In that case, I¡¯ll revise the rules. You can learn magic from me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s face lit up.

    ¡°Absolutely. If you make a single, clean cut and part with your genitals, I¡¯ll start teaching you right away.¡± Mei Xinxue responded, extending an intricate dagger towards Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao shook his head, firmly saying, ¡°No.¡±

    Anticipating his response, Mei Xinxue took back the dagger gracefully.

    Yet in that instant, Ye Hao quickly snatched the dagger from her hand.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not up for sharing the demon-ying skill, then how about this dagger instead?¡± Ye Hao grinned while clutching the weapon.

    ¡°You dare pilfer my belongings?¡± Mei Xinxue grabbed at Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder angrily.

    Amid heightened tension, Ye Hao activated his time-slowing vision in a snap.

    Through his altered perception, Mei Xinxue¡¯s movements decelerated by a factor of ten.

    However, despite the deceleration, evading her attack still seemed nearly impossible to Ye Hao.

    Mei Xinxue regarded Ye Hao with surprise, immediately adapting her approach to grab him anew.

    This time, Ye Hao narrowly evaded her grasp.

    ¡°I doubt you can dodge this time.¡± Mei Xinxue¡¯s speed surged once more. This round, she sessfully caught hold of Ye Hao just as he attempted to evade.

    The moment Mei Xinxue¡¯s grip closed around Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder, an instinctual force surged through him.

    Despite the surge of power, Ye Hao found himself still ensnared in Mei Xinxue¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Ouch.¡± Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply due to the pain.

    ¡°Young man, who are you?¡± Mei Xinxue regarded Ye Hao with a serious expression.

    Ye Hao responded quickly, ¡°I¡¯m a student at No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°How can a student possess such remarkable physical prowess?¡± Mei Xinxue looked at Ye Hao with an incredulous expression.

    Ye Hao was at a loss for words to exin.

    Should he confide in Mei Xinxue about the alteration caused by a drop of divine blood?

    Ye Hao had no intention of revealing this to anyone.

    ¡°You seem to be harboring a secret,¡± Mei Xinxue remarked with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that dagger anymore. Please let go of me,¡± Ye Hao cautiously stated.

    ¡°I can hand over the dagger, but in exchange, you need to exin what¡¯s happening with your body,¡± Mei Xinxue observed Ye Hao and proposed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that dagger anymore,¡± Ye Hao reiterated.

    Mei Xinxue released her grip on Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t tell me, I would¡¯ve figured it out. That senior must have enhanced your body.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Ye Hao inquired, genuinely surprised.

    Mei Xinxue muttered, ¡°Regr pills wouldn¡¯t result in a transformation like this.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Here, take the dagger.¡± Mei Xinxue hastily departed after offering the words.

    Ye Hao stood momentarily stunned, holding the bronze dagger.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Mei Xinxue¡¯s actual willingness to give him the dagger.

    Regardless of Mei Xinxue¡¯s perspective, the dagger now belonged to him.

    Ye Hao slipped the dagger into his pocket and hastened home.

    Upon his return, he discovered a visitor in the house.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie Niu,¡± Ye Hao greeted.

    Niu Li had been friends with Guo Xiu for many years.

    Upon seeing Ye Hao, Niu Li¡¯s eyes brightened as she eximed, ¡°Hao, I need your assistance this time.¡±

    Ye Hao responded cautiously, ¡°What would you like me to help you with?¡±

    ¡°Hao, are you from Key ss 2 of No.2 High School?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Find a chance to ask if any of the students in your ss want to enter No.3 High School.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao was stunned.

    Niu Li¡¯s voice was hushed as she spoke, ¡°If your students decide to join No.3 High School, we¡¯ll sort out their paperwork issues and provide them with cash incentives.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Niu, what¡¯s your intention?¡± Ye Hao was aware that Niu Li was the homeroom teacher for the third-year ss at No.3 High School.

    Niu Li¡¯s honesty was evident as she stated, ¡°The principal instructed us to encourage students from No.2 High School and No.1 High School to switch over to No.3 High School to boost our enrollment rates. Otherwise, No.3 High School could truly face decline in the long term.¡±

    ¡°What kind of reward are we talking about?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s excitement was palpable in his words.

    Ye Hao¡¯s disappointment with No.2 High School had reached its zenith, fueling his eagerness to sever ties with the institution.

    ¡°For students who have scored over 700 points and choose to switch to No.3 High School, we¡¯ll grant them 2,000 yuan. Additionally, the reward for every 10 points they score above 700 will increase by 300 yuan. To rify, if students who have scored 800 points opt for No.3 High School, they¡¯ll receive 5,000 RMB.¡±

 Chapter 12

    C12 ¨C Professional Game yer

    ¡°Are you confident about resolving their school registration issue?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice was low and serious.

    Niu Li responded with a smile, ¡°The principal of No.3 High School has a longstanding friendship with the Director of the Department of Education since childhood. Rest assured, this matter won¡¯t be taken lightly. Besides, considering the magnitude of the situation involving numerous students, we wouldn¡¯t jest about it.¡±

    ¡°Does the bonus for scores above 800 points also follow this rule?¡± Ye Hao knew that his score would exceed 800 points next month.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not 300 yuan but 500 yuan. In other words, students who score 900 points in the exam will receive 10,000 yuan as a bonus.¡± Niu Li reached a point where she had a wry smile. She continued, ¡°Typically, students with over 800 points secure their admission to prestigious universities. For them, a few thousand yuan wouldn¡¯t prompt a transfer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the students about this during the ss.¡± Ye Hao contemted for a moment and a n began forming in his mind.

    ¡°Hao, this matter is of utmost importance. Please take it seriously,¡± Niu Li emphasized promptly.

    ¡°When¡¯s the deadline?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°We still have two months before the college entrance exam. The cutoff for this matter is half a month before the exam. Failing to meet it might hinder the application for admission tickets,¡± Niu Li rified.

    Ye Hao nodded, refraining from furtherments.

    Niu Li¡¯s visit to Ye Hao¡¯s house revolved primarily around this issue. With the information imparted, she got up to leave.

    Following Niu Li¡¯s departure, Guo Xiu posed the question, ¡°Hao, have the results been released?¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the teacher disseminated the results yet?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s response was marked by confusion.

    All senior year parents were part of a group established by No.2 High School. Monthly, teachers shared students¡¯ results within this group.

    Hearing this, Guo Xiu promptly retrieved her phone. She located ss 2¡¯s report card in the group without dy.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s eyes scanned from the top, reviewing the results. Within a short span, she reached Ye Hao¡¯s score.

    When glimpsing Ye Hao¡¯s results, she was taken aback. She blinked and reexamined the numbers, unable to believe what she saw.

    722 points.

    ¡°Hao, you scored 722 points?¡± Guo Xiu looked at Ye Hao in disbelief.

    Ye Hao nodded.

    Happiness came too suddenly. Guo Xiu suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Ye Hao said with a guilty expression, ¡°Mom, actually, my grades weren¡¯t bad before, but I don¡¯t like to be high-profile. But I didn¡¯t expect my willfulness to cause you and my father to feel inferior.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Guo Xiu red at Ye Hao in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hao, in the next two months, you have to work hard and try to get into a key university.¡± Guo Xiu clenched her fists and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lee Qianqian resembled a cup of tea ¨C graceful, aromatic, and enchanting.

    Conversations with her were nothing short of delightful.

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s intellect was extensive; whatever topic Ye Hao broached, she¡¯d readily engage.

    With such a girl, conversations were never tiresome, nor were there awkward lulls.

    Concurrently, Ye Hao gleaned that Lee Qianqian must be the top student at No.1 High School. No query he posed stumped her; she always had an immediate answer.

    Her depth of knowledge had to be the driving force.

    After two hours, Lee Qianqian shut her textbook and spoke softly, ¡°Ye Hao, let¡¯s delve into second-year high school physics tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lee Qianqian stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lee Qianqian refused.

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t press her. He turned and pedaled toward home.

    Yet, before Ye Hao could gain much distance, he spotted the disheartened Zhou Shuai.

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, didn¡¯t the teacher emphasize that skipping ss is disgraceful?¡±

    Zhou Shuai, catching sight of the voice¡¯s owner as Ye Hao, curled his lips and retorted, ¡°Sure, I might skip ss, but I¡¯m nowhere near your level. How long¡¯s it been since youst attended evening study?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so listless?¡±

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯m going to eat instant noodles for a month.¡±

    ¡°Your life is quite luxurious.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke around anymore. What happened?¡±

    Zhou Shuai remained silent for a while before saying, ¡°I skipped ss and went to y games. After ying a few rounds, I was defeated by a yer. Since I wasn¡¯t convinced, I yed three rounds with him in a row. But I lost all of them.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with you eating instant noodles for the next month?¡±

    ¡°After he won against me, he started mocking me for wasting my game coins.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Where are you standing?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this topic for now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost three rounds in a row, and he doesn¡¯t want to y with me anymore. He said he¡¯s willing to continue ying with me, but the loser has to pay the winner 100 RMB.¡±

    ¡°This is a gamblingpetition.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How many rounds did you lose?¡±

    ¡°Ten rounds.¡±

    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Shuai and asked, ¡°Are you an idiot?¡±

    Zhou Shuai also realized his actions were somewhat stupid, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°I think I was tricked by him.¡±

    ¡°But you took the initiative to y with him.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I will avenge you.¡± Ye Hao pointed to the back seat of the bicycle and gestured for Zhou Shuai to sit on it.

    Ye Hao thought Zhou Shuai would sit on the back seat of the bicycle, but Zhou Shuai looked at him as if he was a fool.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Our skills are about the same. You can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°What I showed earlier was not my true level.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I cared about your pride, so I never used my full strength.¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me? Did you end up losing at the Big yers?¡± Ye Hao pedaled his bicycle and headed toward the Big yers arcade.

    Zhou Shuai jogged alongside and perched on the bicycle¡¯s back seat.

    Wearing a serious expression, he remarked, ¡°Ye Hao, that guy¡¯s skills are at least professional level. I waspletely defeated.¡±

    ¡°I achieved professional level years ago.¡± Ye Hao chuckled.

    In ordinary circumstances, Ye Hao¡¯s gaming skills wouldn¡¯t naturally reach the professional level. However, after leveraging his ability, he could instantly surpass the professional standard.

    Ye Hao had frequented the Big yers many times before. Without Zhou Shuai¡¯s guidance, he swiftly reached the gaming console area.

    A young man controlled the Big Dragon and effortlessly subdued the Door God in the second-tost stage. The formidable Door God was helpless against the onught.

    His maneuvers were astonishingly precise!

    Ye Hao quickly surmised that this young man was a pro gamer.

    Around the young man, a crowd of spectators had gathered.

    Amidst the throng, Ye Hao managed to squeeze in and dropped a game coin into the machine, then firmly pressed the start button.

    The young man was just about to vanquish the Door God. Yet, the moment Ye Hao initiated the game by pressing the start button, the screen¡¯s scene transformed and plunged into the match.

 Chapter 13

    C13 ¨C Suzaku Alliance

    The young man¡¯s discontented gaze locked onto Ye Hao, his voice carrying a challenge, ¡°You looking for a beating?¡±

    Ye Hao nonchntly produced a stack of cash, a thousand yuan, and ced it on the gaming table, his words a taunt, ¡°Got the guts to take me on?¡±

    The young man stood there, momentarily taken aback.

    A quick nce at Zhou Shuai standing beside Ye Hao and the situation crystallized in his mind.

    ¡°So you¡¯re here to avenge him.¡± A wry grin curved the young man¡¯s lips as he spoke, ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling flush, I¡¯ll take your money.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit premature to dere victory?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s retort was icy.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get this going.¡± The young man¡¯s gaze flicked to Ye Hao, the challenge evident, ¡°You¡¯ve put money down, so I¡¯ll skip my ace pick, the Big Dragon.¡±

    The cursor danced between characters on the screen, a few spins before the young man¡¯s decisive tap.

    The cursor promptly halted on the little dragon¡¯s image.

    Ye Hao¡¯s tap, and the system¡¯s decision was the Big Dragon.

    A countdown timer initiated on the screen.

    With the match underway, Ye Hao activated his ability to slow time.

    The visuals stretched, a tenfold deceleration.

    The young man¡¯s control of the little dragon appeared sluggish under the time-warp.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao guided the Big Dragon into an all-out assault on the little dragon.

    The young man manipted his character, but Ye Hao¡¯s assault tore through his defense, unrelenting.

    In about eight seconds, the little dragon was vanquished.

    The Big Dragon still boasted a full health bar.

    Zhou Shuai eximed, his astonishment palpable, ¡°Ye Hao, your gaming skills are off the charts!¡±

    ¡°If I couldn¡¯t handle it, would I even dare to seek vengeance for you?¡± Ye Hao yfully rolled his eyes at Zhou Shuai.

    The second roundmenced swiftly.

    The young man opted for a more cautious approach, sidestepping direct confrontation, seeking refuge in a corner to bolster his defense.

    Yet, even through Ye Hao¡¯s temporally distended perspective, the young man¡¯s moves were riddled with errors. Ye Hao, with superior speed, promptly exploited a gap, breaching the little dragon¡¯s defenses in a single strike, then subjecting it to an unmerciful pummeling.

    Beads of sweat dotted the young man¡¯s forehead.

    He had never conceived of a scenario where a Big Dragon could pummel its opponent into submission, until today.

    Violently beaten, the little dragon barely managed to react before sumbing to defeat.

    ¡°Exciting.¡±

    ¡°This is what a true expert gamer should be like.¡±

    Amidst the gathering, young men chimed in with their opinions, asserting, ¡°Given his skill level, he¡¯s definitely cut out for the professional league.¡±

    Ye Hao casually tapped the stack of a thousand yuan bills on the table, uttering, ¡°Pass it over.¡±

    The young man handed over a thousand yuan in cash to Ye Hao. In response, he extracted an equivalent sum from his wallet. ¡°Up for another round?¡± the young man proposed.

    ¡°If we¡¯re ying again, the stakes will have to be doubled,¡± Ye Hao announced as he set the fresh thousand yuan bills atop his wallet.

    ¡°No problem,¡± the young man agreed, presenting another batch of thousand yuan notes.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯smence,¡± Ye Hao said in a rxed tone.

    A single round, with two bouts, unfolded swiftly, consuming around sixteen seconds.

    Ye Hao¡¯s initial threshold for maintaining his time-slowing ability was set at thirty seconds.

    As time psed, Ye Hao¡¯s capability to sustain the time maniption extended to forty seconds.

    This was the rationale behind Ye Hao¡¯s readiness to take on another round.

    The oue wasn¡¯t a subject of doubt!

    The young opponent found himself utterly incapable of countering Ye Hao¡¯s moves.

    The first round witnessed him initiating the attack and suffering the consequences.

    In the second round, he opted for a defensive approach, yet it too ended in him being outmatched.

    With a grin, Ye Hao handed the winnings of a thousand yuan to Zhou Shuai, before tucking away the total of three thousand yuan into his pocket. He offered, ¡°Keep practicing.¡±

    Zhou Shuai gave Ye Hao a thumbs-up and retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a skewer of barbecue.¡±

    ¡°I want ten strings of kidneys.¡±

    ¡°You eat so much.¡± Zhou Shuai scolded with a smile.

    Just as Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai were about to leave, the young man caught up with them.

    ¡°You two.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Vermillion Bird Alliance, Taishi Xiu.¡±

    Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai exchanged puzzled nces.

    Taishi Xiu hurriedly exined, ¡°The Vermillion Bird Alliance is among the most formidable professional gaming teams in the country. We frequently take part in variouspetitions both nationally and internationally.¡±

    ¡°Cut to the chase.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s understanding of Taishi Xiu¡¯s intent was still elusive.

    Taishi Xiu spoke with seriousness, ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to join our team.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Hao dismissed Taishi Xiu¡¯s offer without much thought.

    With the college entrance exams on the horizon, he couldn¡¯t spare much time for other pursuits.

    Recognizing Ye Hao¡¯s likely refusal, Taishi Xiu smiled and borated, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re unaware of the perks thate with joining us. Firstly, whenever new game developers in the country roll out their products, they engage our team to identify glitches. On each asion, we earn over 100,000 RMB. Secondly, both domestic and international gaming events happen frequently. Sessful participation can lead to earnings of more than 100,000 RMB. Thirdly, our Vermillion Bird Alliance is an established name in the gaming scene. We¡¯re frequently invited to judgepetitions and receive substantial rewards. The annual ie for members of the Vermillion Bird Alliance doesn¡¯t fall below a million yuan.¡±

    Taishi Xiu¡¯s words ignited Ye Hao¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ponder over it.¡± Ye Hao responded after a brief moment of consideration.

    Taishi Xiu grinned, ¡°Share your phone number so I can stay in touch.¡±

    Ye Hao replied with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t own a phone. I can give you my mother¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Taishi Xiu jotted down Guo Xiu¡¯s contact details.

    As Taishi Xiu departed, Zhou Shuai pped Ye Hao¡¯s back and remarked, ¡°Ye Hao, you¡¯re on the brink of something big.¡±

    ¡°For now, I¡¯m just focused on my studies.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s reluctance to immediately embrace Taishi Xiu¡¯s proposal stemmed from his self-awareness of his own skill level.

    His physique was still undergoing modifications.

    Only when his body reached a certain level of modification would he contemte this matter.

    After indulging in barbecue, Ye Hao bid farewell to Zhou Shuai. Subsequently, he pedaled his bicycle homeward.

    Upon reaching his doorstep, Ye Hao spotted a young man with vibrant yellow hair pacing restlessly around his residence.

    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice resonated with an undertone of gravity.

    The young man scrutinized Ye Hao closely before flinging something toward him.

    Ye Hao deftly caught the object in his palm.

    Upon recognizing it, his countenance underwent a swift change.

    The bag was unmistakably Lee Qianqian¡¯s.

    When Ye Hao nced back at the young man, he realized that he had already departed on his motorbike.

    Ye Hao promptly unzipped Lee Qianqian¡¯s bag.

    Alongside Lee Qianqian¡¯s belongings, a piece of paper was tucked inside.

    ¡°To spare Lee Qianqian¡¯s life, hasten to warehouse 13 at the south gate. Any attempt to involve the police will result in her immediate demise.¡±

    After reading the note, Ye Hao crumpled it into a tight ball.

    ¡°Bai Si!¡± As Ye Hao¡¯s eyesnded on the name, a glint of icy determination flickered within his gaze.

 Chapter 14

    C14 ¨C Saving Lee Qianqian Alone

    Ye Hao immediately recognized Bai Si¡¯s handiwork.

    After brief contemtion, he turned on his heels and headed towards warehouse number 13.

    Previously, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t dare venture there alone. But now, with his transformed physique, he felt confident facing a dozen or more men.

    When Lee Qianqian regained consciousness, she was rmed to find herself tied to a chair.

    In her proximity, several young men who appeared rather rough were engrossed in a poker game.

    Lee Qianqian had no knowledge of these individuals.

    Suddenly, one of the young men noticed her stirring and tossed his cards aside, remarking, ¡°Fourth Brother, she¡¯s awake.¡±

    The group of young men promptly stood up.

    Anxiety gripped Lee Qianqian.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯re awake,¡± a tall figure emerged before her.

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s eyes widened as she inquired, ¡°How are you out so soon?¡±

    There was no way Bai Si could have served just thirty days in prison!

    Bai Si gazed at Lee Qianqian and exined, ¡°After my arrest, the police dug up my past using some leads. Three years ago, during a robbery, I killed a couple. If they find evidence of this, I¡¯m as good as dead.¡±

    ¡°So you escaped?¡±

    Bai Si nodded and continued, ¡°I managed to break free during a prisoner transfer. I can¡¯t linger in Jiangnan City any longer. But I¡¯m not going to leave without settling scores.¡±

    A murderous glint flickered in Bai Si¡¯s eyes as he dered, ¡°Without revenge, I won¡¯t find peace.¡±

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s expression took a somber turn.

    In that moment, Bai Si moved closer to Lee Qianqian and extended his hand.

    Suddenly, the warehouse door burst open with a resounding crash. Ye Hao entered, brandishing an iron rod.

    Bai Si withdrew his hand and coolly appraised Ye Hao approaching. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve, young man.¡±

    ¡°Do I look as timid as you?¡± Ye Hao surveyed the surroundings, devising a strategy in secret.

    ¡°Ye Hao, did you call the cops?¡± Lee Qianqian felt a surge of relief at Ye Hao¡¯s solitary arrival.

    Ye Hao shook his head, replying, ¡°I didn¡¯t dare. His gang warned me that if I made that call, they¡¯d kill you.¡±

    Lee Qianqian was taken aback.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Hao truly refrained from involving the police!

    However, Lee Qianqian became apprehensive as she recalled something and urged, ¡°Ye Hao, run!¡±

    ¡°I came to rescue you,¡± Ye Hao grinned at Lee Qianqian.

    ¡°You fool! They¡¯ll kill you!¡± Lee Qianqian eximed with anxiety.

    ¡°Who¡¯s killing who isn¡¯t set in stone,¡± Ye Hao wielded the iron rod and locked eyes with Bai Si and his cohorts. ¡°Are you nning to confront me one by one?¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother, I¡¯ll take the lead,¡± a young man armed with a switchde advanced towards Ye Hao, dering, ¡°Young man, today I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao promptly activated his speed-reduction ability without hesitation.

    In the next instant, his iron rod connected with the young man¡¯s neck, eliciting a stifled groan before he crumpled to the ground.

    The expressions of the dozen or so young men shifted involuntarily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s strike together.¡± A dozen or so young men exchanged nces, steadily closing in on Ye Hao, brandishing iron rods and steel pipes.

    ¡°Ye Hao, run!¡± Lee Qianqian¡¯s voice rang out as she witnessed the unfolding scene.

    Yet, Ye Hao remainedposed, meticulously calcting the seconds.

    Fighting Taishi Xiu had left Ye Hao with only seven seconds on the clock.

    He had to incapacitate this bunch of individuals within those seven seconds.

    Ye Hao harbored a sense of satisfaction as they encircled him. This situation would, in fact, buy him precious time.

    As they closed in within a mere two meters of Ye Hao, he promptly triggered his time-slowing ability. His iron rod swung, connecting soundly with the bodies of the two young men before him.

    Those two crumpled, unconscious under Ye Hao¡¯s swift strikes.

    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t afford to halt now; he pivoted, striking down the two assants behind him.

    Five breathster, the dozen or so attackersy sprawled, all incapacitated by Ye Hao.

    In this moment, Bai Si and Lee Qianqian stared at Ye Hao in sheer astonishment.

    They couldn¡¯t even follow Ye Hao¡¯s movements with their naked eyes.

    It dawned on Bai Si that the previous encounter, in which Ye Hao had knocked him out, hadn¡¯t been mere luck.

    As Ye Hao advanced, Bai Si swiftly positioned his dagger at Lee Qianqian¡¯s delicate throat.

    ¡°Advance another step, and I¡¯ll end her.¡±

    Ye Hao measured the distance between himself and Bai Si ¨C a mere ten meters.

    A single second was all he required to close the gap.

    Without hesitation, he triggered his time-slowing ability.

    In Bai Si¡¯s vision, Ye Hao blurred into an afterimage. Instinctively, Bai Si aimed the dagger at Lee Qianqian¡¯s neck.

    At the critical juncture, Ye Hao snatched the razor-sharp dagger, simultaneously delivering a powerful kick to Bai Si¡¯s groin.

    Ye Hao sensed something giving way, and it was followed by Bai Si¡¯s agonized howl.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Hao turned his attention to the terrified Lee Qianqian and inquired.

    Lee Qianqian had been utterly petrified.

    The scorching blood that had dripped onto her body snapped her out of her fear-induced stupor.

    She swiftly questioned, ¡°Ye Hao, is your hand hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll manage,¡± Ye Hao responded, pivoting away.

    Upon inspection, he discovered that the dagger had pierced right into his bone.

    With gritted teeth, Ye Hao extracted the dagger, and his blood welled forth instantly.

    Resisting the searing agony, he employed the dagger to sever the binding rope ensnaring Lee Qianqian.

    Lee Qianqian discarded the rope and hastened to assess Ye Hao¡¯s wounds.

    As soon as she spotted the blood coating Ye Hao¡¯s left hand, her eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°How can you im to be unharmed?¡± Lee Qianqian battled to regainposure, recalling some basic first aid knowledge she¡¯d gleaned from a book.

    Her gaze flitted to a young man donned in a white T-shirt.

    Lee Qianqian wielded a switchde to truncate a fragment of the young man¡¯s T-shirt, then used it to fashion a makeshift bandage for Ye Hao¡¯s injured hand.

    Gradually, the flow of blood ceased from Ye Hao¡¯s wound.

    Lee Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief at the sight.

    ¡°So, what¡¯s our next move?¡±

    ¡°Contact the authorities,¡± Ye Hao contemted briefly before suggesting.

    Ye Hao wasn¡¯t concerned about facing legal repercussions for excessive self-defense.

    These assants were undeniably ruthless. If Ye Hao had unleashed his full might, subduing them would have been nigh impossible.

    Before long, a contingent of heavily armed special police officers stormed in, apanied by members and medics from the city¡¯s criminal police division.

    The head of the criminal police team inquired sinctly about the incident and couldn¡¯t help but be astonished upon seeing Ye Hao.

    ¡°You took them down all?¡±

 Chapter 15

    C15 ¨C Bronze Dagger

    Liang Mo stood out as an exceptional graduate of the police academy.

    Dealing with three or four of these young delinquents posed no challenge for Liang Mo. If he were confronted by more adversaries, he could end up injured or even lose his life.

    Nevertheless, the seemingly unremarkable young man before him effortlessly dispatched all of the delinquents armed with clubs.

    ¡°Did you knock them all out?¡± Liang Mo inquired, his expression a mix of astonishment and skepticism, directed at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Hao affirmed with a nod.

    Liang Mo asked, ¡°How did you aplish that?¡±

    Ye Hao scratched his head, remaining silent.

    Liang Mo gazed intently at Ye Hao and instructed, ¡°Take their statements immediately.¡±

    This incident needed to be officially documented, following proper procedure.

    Lee Qianqian inquired softly, ¡°Will Ye Hao be okay, Officer?¡±

    ¡°These individuals killed two police officers just three days ago during the abduction of Bai Si. So, even if you had to use force, you won¡¯t face legal consequences. Moreover, Ye Hao acted in self-defense in this situation,¡± Liang Mo exined with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Lee Qianqian sighed with relief.

    Lee Qianqian had been concerned that Ye Hao might be embroiled in awsuit for excessive use of force.

    Once the forensic team hadpleted their work, both Ye Hao and Lee Qianqian had provided their testimonies.

    ¡°Let¡¯s depart,¡± Liang Mo whispered.

    Ye Hao and the others proceeded toward the warehouse¡¯s exit.

    At that moment, Lee Qianqian called out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Hao and the others turned around, their expressions filled with surprise, as they looked at Lee Qianqian.

    ¡°Someone just blew cold air on the back of my neck,¡± Lee Qianqian said, turning to look, but there was no one in her vicinity.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao eximed, taken aback.

    Given the circumstances, it was inconceivable for Lee Qianqian to crack such a joke.

    Liang Mo and the other police officers surveyed their surroundings with grave expressions.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered such an enchanting youngdy in quite some time. You may remain here with me,¡± a frigid voice reverberated through the air at that very moment.

    This voice instilled a sense of trepidation in Ye Hao and hispanions.

    In the wake of that voice, Lee Qianqian involuntarily started sliding away.

    Liang Mo hastily lunged forward, clutching Lee Qianqian¡¯s hand.

    To Liang Mo¡¯s astonishment, an icy force coursed through Lee Qianqian¡¯s form, propelling Liang Mo¡¯s 70-kilogram physique away in an instant.

    Witnessing this spectacle unnerved the other policemen.

    From a distance, it appeared as if invisible hands were tugging Lee Qianqian towards a mysterious destination.

    The moment Liang Mo was repelled, Ye Hao dashed forward, firmly gripping Lee Qianqian¡¯s delicate hand. An intensely chilling sensation crept into his body, yet he managed to endure it.

    Despite his immunity to the cold, Ye Hao was powerless to halt Lee Qianqian¡¯s inexorable slide forward.

    Liang Mo and the fellow officers raced towards Ye Hao and his spouse.

    At that juncture, they were bbergasted to witness a swirling vortex materialize ten meters ahead of Lee Qianqian.

    The vortex emitted a profound energy, as though it bridged a connection to another realm.

    ¡°Ye Hao, release her!¡± Liang Mo eximed.

    It was beyond doubt that should Ye Hao maintain his grip on Lee Qianqian¡¯s hand, he too would be ensnared by the vortex.

    It wasn¡¯t that Liang Mo was oblivious to the fact that if Ye Hao let go, it meant Lee Qianqian would be drawn into that whirlpool.

    Nevertheless, one person¡¯s demise was preferable to both perishing.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let go!¡± Lee Qianqian implored.

    Atst, Lee Qianqianprehended the gravity of the situation.

    There was no way Ye Hao could prevent her from entering the ominous ck vortex.

    In such a scenario, Lee Qianqian pondered why she had entangled Ye Hao in this predicament.

    Ye Hao gazed intensely at Lee Qianqian, his voice carrying unwavering determination as he stated, ¡°I promised to take you away.¡±

    Just as Lee Qianqian was about to voice her thoughts, Ye Hao abruptly released her hand.

    A profound sense of emptiness swept over Lee Qianqian¡¯s heart.

    Who would willingly meet their demise alongside her?

    Unbeknownst to Lee Qianqian, the moment Ye Hao relinquished her hand, he activated his time-altering ability.

    A mere second had been at Ye Hao¡¯s disposal.

    And that solitary second proved to be sufficient for him.

    Ye Hao swiftly surpassed Lee Qianqian and drew a dagger from his waist, brandishing it before her.

    In that fleeting moment, a piercing cry filled the air. In the next instant, Lee Qianqian felt the gravitational force pulling her dissipate.

    What just happened?

    As Lee Qianqian glimpsed Ye Hao standing before her, the realization dawned upon her.

    Ye Hao had released her hand earlier to surge ahead of her.

    ¡°What kind of enchanted artifact are you wielding?¡± A chilling voice emanated from the vortex.

    Ye Hao clenched the Bronze Dagger firmly, retorting icily, ¡°Do you believe I would divulge that information?¡±

    ¡°The power of an enchanted artifact hinges on the user¡¯s strength. Young man, youck cultivation. So, even with a high-level enchanted artifact, what can you achieve?¡± As the voice concluded its statement, Ye Hao suddenly found himself ensnared by several ethereal tendrils.

    Despite Ye Hao¡¯s struggles, he was astonished to discover he could not budge. Subsequently, these tendrils began pulling him toward the vortex.

    Instinctively, Lee Qianqian attempted to tug Ye Hao back.

    However, the moment she touched Ye Hao¡¯s garments, a frigid force repelled her.

    Lee Qianqian hurried toward Ye Hao, but her path was swiftly blocked by Liang Mo.

    ¡°Please refrain from acting impulsively,¡± Liang Mo cautioned with a deep, steady tone.

    Tearfully, Lee Qianqian eximed, ¡°I must rescue Ye Hao!¡±

    Liang Mo couldn¡¯t bear the thought of losing Lee Qianqian as well. Thus, he gently grasped her and implored, ¡°You can¡¯t save him like this.¡±

    As Ye Hao drew nearer to the ominous vortex, he felt a growing sense of helplessness, prompting a troubling notion within him.

    ¡°Will this be the end for me? Absolutely not!¡±

    A resolute gleam filled Ye Hao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I refuse to meet my demise! My parents would be utterly devastated!¡± With the menacing whirlpool inching closer, Ye Hao extended his left hand at this crucial juncture.

    A tentacle firmly ensnared Ye Hao¡¯s right hand, the one clutching the Bronze Dagger.

    Consequently, Ye Hao could only rely on his injured left hand in this dire moment.

    Astonishingly, as Ye Hao¡¯s left hand made contact with the ck vortex, the vortex mysteriously dissipated, followed by a heart-rending scream reverberating throughout the entire warehouse.

    ¡°No!¡±

    What ensued was a chilling silence.

    Liang Mo and the others were left in a state of shock.

    Perplexity hung in the air.

    Liang Mo, caught off guard, momentarily lost his grip on Lee Qianqian, who rushed to Ye Hao¡¯s side and inquired anxiously, ¡°Ye Hao, how are you?¡±

    Ye Hao stared at his bleeding left hand in a daze, offering no immediate response.

    Overwhelmed with concern, Lee Qianqian implored, ¡°Ye Hao, don¡¯t frighten me!¡± Her eyes welled with tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± At that moment, Ye Hao¡¯s gentle voice reassured Lee Qianqian.

    Witnessing Ye Hao¡¯s bright, intact eyes, Lee Qianqian threw herself into his embrace. She lightly tapped his chest and murmured, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re safe.¡±

 Chapter 16

    C16 ¨C Encounter Him

    Unexpectedly, Lee Qianqian embraced Ye Hao tightly, leaving him somewhat bewildered.

    Yet, Ye Hao sensed a need to take action.

    Just as Ye Hao was about to reciprocate the hug, Liang Mo¡¯s voice broke the moment.

    ¡°We should leave this ce quickly.¡±

    It was only then that Lee Qianqian realized her impulsive actions.

    Blushing furiously upon regaining herposure, she wondered why she had thrown herself into his arms.

    However, the current circumstances demanded her immediate attention.

    Without dy, Lee Qianqian grasped Ye Hao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make our exit.¡±

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s touch felt remarkably tender, almost surreal to Ye Hao.

    Had he really just held hands with Lee Qianqian?

    It wasn¡¯t until Lee Qianqian led him to the police car that Ye Hao fully regained his senses.

    ¡°Ye Hao, who exactly are you?¡± Liang Mo inquired, his voice carrying a note of seriousness.

    Ye Hao remained silent briefly before responding, ¡°I¡¯m just a student.¡±

    Hearing this, Liang Mo wore a bitter smile and remarked, ¡°Do you believe what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± affirmed Ye Hao with a nod.

    Liang Mo shifted the conversation, asking, ¡°Ye Hao, have you ever considered joining our criminal police team?¡±

    The passionate gleam in Liang Mo¡¯s eyes indicated his keen interest in Ye Hao¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°I¡¯m still in high school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a hindrance. I can use my connections to secure you a position,plete with an official identity,¡± Liang Mo offered with a smile.

    Ye Hao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback by the proposition.

    Ye Hao understood that within the criminal police team, many employees operated without official identities.

    That was a fact.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao gently shook his head and replied, ¡°For the time being, I¡¯d rather not.¡±

    ¡°I hope we can coborate again in the future.¡± Liang Mo seemed to anticipate Ye Hao¡¯s refusal.

    These words made Ye Hao slightly anxious. He exined, ¡°No, I still need to prepare for the college entrance exam. Captain Liang, please don¡¯t jest with me.¡±

    In truth, Ye Hao had no knowledge of demon hunting.

    ¡°Captain Liang, could you refrain from informing my parents about today¡¯s events?¡± Lee Qianqian softly implored at that moment.

    Liang Mo questioned, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, Bai Si and the others will be serving life sentences. If my parents find out, they will only be scared,¡± she reasoned.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Liang Mo decided after some contemtion.

    Perhaps the events of today were just too unbelievable.

    Both Lee Qianqian and Liang Mo had momentarily forgotten about Ye Hao¡¯s injured hand.

    It was only when Ye Hao returned home and noticed the bandage on his hand that he recalled it.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t my wound hurt anymore?¡± Ye Hao puzzledly unwrapped the bandage.

    In its ce, he discovered a healed scar, far less frightening than before.

    ¡°Could it be that the divine blood has granted me an extraordinary regenerative ability?¡± The more Ye Hao considered it, the more usible it seemed. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin this inexplicable healing.

    Ye Hao reapplied the bandage, slipping his hand into his pocket. Given his rapid recovery, his wound would likely bepletely healed by tomorrow.

    After entering his home, Ye Hao concocted a random excuse and retreated to his bedroom to examine the information he had purchased.

    Guo Xiu disyed no astonishment.

    Her son¡¯s diligence filled her heart with admiration.

    Two monthster, there was a real chance that her son could secure admission to a prestigious university.

    Guo Xiu contemted this prospect, eagerly anticipating the reactions of her rtives when the time arrived.

    Ye Hao¡¯s supposition had been urate.

    When he awoke the following morning, only a faint scar remained on his hand.

    His recovery capabilities were truly remarkable.

    The college entrance exam loomed just under two months away, and all the students in the ss were immersed in diligent study.

    Given that their futures hinged on the college entrance exam, no one indulged in jests at this critical juncture.

    Even Zhou Shuai, known for his carefree nature, paid rapt attention to the teacher¡¯s exnations on various subjects.

    Ye Hao continued to adhere to his study n, diligently perusing the learning materials.

    Due to Ye Hao¡¯s remarkable aptitude for learning, listening to the teacher¡¯s lectures proved a redundant exercise.

    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Ye Hao hurried to KFC, and to his surprise, Lee Qianqian was already waiting for him there.

    ¡°Why did you arrive so early?¡±

    ¡°Is your hand okay?¡± Lee Qianqian approached quickly, her concern evident in her voice.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao reassured her, waving his bandaged left hand in her direction.

    In truth, Ye Hao¡¯s hand had already healed, but the notion of it recuperating in a single day seemed unbelievable, prompting him to wrap it in bandages.

    Hence, Ye Hao purchased some bandages and applied them to his hand.

    ¡°Are you still experiencing any pain?¡± Lee Qianqian examined Ye Hao¡¯s hand carefully.

    ¡°Much better,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s countenance exuded sympathy, as if she were on the verge of tears. She uttered, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault; Ipletely forgot about it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely fine,¡± Ye Hao murmured softly, attempting to reassure Lee Qianqian as he observed her expression.

    Lee Qianqian meticulously instructed Ye Hao, ¡°Remember to apply medicine to your wounds daily, and avoid contact with water for the next few days.¡±

    Ye Hao listened attentively, not perceiving her guidance as nagging in the slightest.

    It wasforting to have someone who genuinely cared for him.

    Over time, both Lee Qianqian and Ye Hao began to recognize a shift in their rtionship.

    Because, duringte nights, thoughts of each other inevitably crept into their minds.

    Nheless, moments of happiness often prove fleeting.

    Three days prior to the monthly examination, Ye Hao¡¯s routine was disrupted.

    Inside a KFC, Lee Qianqian patiently exined past college entrance examination papers to Ye Hao.

    In a sudden turn of events, Lee Qianqian glimpsed a figure, causing her face to flush with panic.

    ¡°Qianqian,¡± a middle-aged woman approached Lee Qianqian, her expression cold.

    Lee Qianqian, trembling with anxiety, stood up and inquired, ¡°Mom, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be exining to me why you¡¯re here?¡± Xie Ning retorted angrily. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t run into your homeroom teacher today, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you¡¯ve been absent from school for nearly two months.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°Mom, you may not be aware, but thete-night self-study sessions at school were quite noisy, so I decided to study elsewhere,¡± Lee Qianqian exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the Key ss at No.1 High School; how could your ssmates create such a disturbance?¡± Xie Ning expressed skepticism regarding Lee Qianqian¡¯s ount.

    ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡± Xie Ning interrupted Ye Hao¡¯s attempt to speak, stating firmly, ¡°My entire family appreciates your help in saving my daughter, but I cannot permit any involvement between you and my daughter.¡±

    Xie Ning wasn¡¯t oblivious to matters of the heart; she could discern that her daughter had fallen for Ye Hao. Otherwise, why would she have arranged two months of self-study sessions to assist Ye Hao without informing her parents?

    No, they were in a romantic rtionship.

    In Xie Ning¡¯s view, Lee Qianqian hade here to date Ye Hao.

 Chapter 17

    C17 ¨C He Isn¡¯t Worthy of Her

    Xie Ning was furious.

    Had Ye Hao note to her daughter¡¯s rescue, Xie Ning would¡¯ve surely struck him.

    He was totally unsuitable for her daughter!

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Xie Ningmanded, locking her gaze on Lee Qianqian.

    Lee Qianqian, hesitant to speak further, tucked away the documents. She gave Ye Hao a regretful nce before trailing after Xie Ning.

    Ye Hao watched Lee Qianqian walk away, a profound sense of emptiness gnawing at him.

    Maybe he would never get such a chance in the future.

    With a soft sigh, Ye Hao gathered the documents and headed home.

    Once in bed, his thoughts were dominated by images of Lee Qianqian.

    In that quiet moment, Ye Hao realized he had genuinely fallen for Lee Qianqian.

    As the night drifted away, Ye Hao emerged from his room the next morning with evident dark circles under his eyes, making Guo Xiu concerned, yet somewhat proud.

    ¡°Hao, remember to take care of yourself, even with your rigorous studies,¡± Guo Xiu gently advised.

    Her concern weighed on Ye Hao, prompting him to respond, ¡°I promise, Mom.¡±

    Post breakfast, Ye Hao cycled to school, leaving Guo Xiu attending to chores at home.

    About an hourter, the doorbell rang.

    Guo Xiu was a little confused. Who woulde to visit at this time?

    As she opened the door, her eyes met Xie Ning¡¯s. Taken aback momentarily, she soon greeted with a smile, ¡°Xie Ning, wee inside.¡±

    With a stern expression, Xie Ning replied, ¡°No need. I¡¯vee to ry a message.¡±

    Perceiving the tension on Xie Ning¡¯s face, Guo Xiu invited, ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss it inside?¡±

    ¡°Guo Xiu, instruct your son to stop bothering my daughter,¡± Xie Ning stated icily.

    rmed, Guo Xiu queried, ¡°Could there be some mimunication?¡±

    Xie Ning responded, ¡°My daughter, Qianqian, tops the list in No.1 High School¡¯s Key ss. She¡¯s destined for one of the six premier universities.¡±

    A bit irate, Guo Xiu asked, ¡°What are you implying, Xie Ning?¡±

    Every mother naturally defends her child.

    With a sarcastic tone, Xie Ning retorted, ¡°Simply that your son doesn¡¯t match up to my daughter¡¯s stature.¡±

    Locking eyes with Guo Xiu, she emphasized, ¡°Considering your son¡¯s academic performance, do you truly deem him deserving of my daughter?¡±

    Having conveyed her message, she briskly turned and departed.

    Guo Xiu stared at Xie Ning¡¯s retreating figure, simmering with indignation.

    Once her anger subsided, Guo Xiu pondered over Xie Ning¡¯s remarks.

    If indeed Lee Qianqian ranked first in the Key ss of No.1 High School, she undeniably stood a solid chance of securing a seat in one of the elite six universities.

    The alumni from these prestigious institutions were universally acimed, with even their least sessful members enjoying esteemed social statuses far above those from other notable schools.

    Given this, Xie Ning¡¯s assertion held weight.

    Yet, Guo Xiu couldn¡¯t stomach Xie Ning¡¯s disparaging view of Ye Hao.

    That evening, after self-study hours, Ye Hao made his way home.

    Instead of continuing his studies upon reaching his room, he sprawled out on his bed.

    His mind wandered to Lee Qianqian.

    The vivid memory of Lee Qianqian¡¯s every gesture and expression yed in Ye Hao¡¯s mind, revealing his growing infatuation.

    ¡°Hao! Hao!¡±

    Ye Hao vaguely felt that someone was calling him, and his thoughts gradually returned to his body.

    ¡°Dad.¡± When Ye Hao saw that the person who called out to him was Ye Zhiguo, he suddenly woke up.

    From the look on Ye Hao¡¯s face, Ye Zhiguo instantly grasped the situation.

    ¡°Do you have feelings for Lee Qianqian?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired directly.

    Ye Hao was momentarily taken aback by Ye Zhiguo¡¯s forthrightness but then a thought crossed his mind.

    How did Ye Zhiguoe to know about this?

    In a gentle tone, Ye Zhiguo remarked, ¡°You¡¯re at an age to experience love, but I hope you prioritize your academics. Consider dating during your university years; there, you¡¯ll encounter various individuals from around the globe.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how did you find out about Qianqian and me?¡± Ye Hao couldn¡¯t hold back his burning question.

    ¡°Xie Ning visited us today and wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Haven¡¯t you noticed how downcast your mother¡¯s been?¡± Ye Zhiguo revealed this to stir Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao required a jolt at the moment, lest he be overly engrossed in his feelings.

    Love has always proven to be both a blessing and a curse.

    ¡°What did Lee Qianqian¡¯s mother mention?¡± The thought of his mother¡¯s distress filled Ye Hao with remorse.

    Ye Zhiguo gave a concise ount of the day¡¯s events.

    ¡°If you wish to be with Lee Qianqian, you must earn your ce in one of the top six universities,¡± Ye Zhiguo voiced firmly, gazing at Ye Hao.

    ¡°I am determined to get into one of those universities,¡± Ye Hao responded confidently.

    ¡°Securing a spot in one of the top six isn¡¯t a feat achieved by all.¡± Despite not fullyprehending Ye Hao¡¯s drive, Ye Zhiguo held reservations about his chances.

    ¡°Just watch me, Dad,¡± Ye Hao said with a determined glint in his eyes.

    Was their rtionship deemed unsuitable?

    Ye Hao resolved to show everyone who truly deserved whom.

    Once Ye Zhiguo departed, Ye Hao began perusing past college entrance exam papers.

    In the recent one and a half months, Ye Hao had prepped extensively, focusing mainly on questions from past years.

    Ye Hao was confident about achieving ster marks in the uing monthly test.

    ¡°Tomorrow marks our final monthly exam. I hope everyone achieves their best.¡± Hsu Lee surveyed the ssroom and whispered, ¡°Always double-check your answers. A single point can change your destiny.¡±

    ¡°Once this exam concludes, you¡¯ll get a two-day break. Yet, those days are not for rxation. Zhou Xian, distribute these two math papers,¡± directed Hsu Lee, passing two tests to Zhou Xian.

    The students showed little displeasure.

    If they gave it their all, university eptance was within reach. Now, no one would give themselves an excuse to avoid studying.

    Zhou Shuai received the exam paper and nudged Ye Hao, asking, ¡°Ye Hao, what score are you aiming for this time?¡±

    ¡°Over 800 points.¡±

    Zhou Shuai looked taken aback, then chuckled, ¡°You must be joking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious,¡± Ye Hao responded, tilting his head slightly. ¡°And, after this test, I need a favor.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Assist me in transporting my books home,¡± Ye Hao indicated the stack of papers on his desk, adding, ¡°My bike can¡¯t handle that much weight.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the asion?¡±

    ¡°Remember when I mentioned the special admissions for No.3 High School?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re transferring to No.3 High School?¡± The realization dawned on Zhou Shuai.

    ¡°I n to, after this exam.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s barely a month before university entrance tests. Isn¡¯t switching schools risky now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not much I cherish at No.2 High School.¡± Ye Hao¡¯s thoughts inadvertently drifted to Hsu Lee as he spoke.

    No.2 High School had given Ye Hao nothing but bitter memories.

    He yearned to leave its confines as soon as possible.

 Chapter 18

    C18 ¨C The Last Monthly Exam

    Ye Hao nced at the test before him and grinned.

    In just a month, Ye Hao had grasped all the essential topics and even acquired knowledge on some umon subjects.

    With pen in hand, Ye Hao began his responses.

    Finishing his writing, Ye Hao felt certain about scoring 140 in the Chinese test.

    Afterpleting his chemistry test, he mentally tallied up his likely total score.

    Excitement gleamed in his eyes.

    Without the alteration from the divine blood, Ye Hao would never have imagined surpassing 900 points.

    Such a score would qualify him for any of the top six universities!

    However, Ye Hao chose to keep his achievement under wraps, knowing most would find it unbelievable.

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, ready to leave?¡± Ye Hao eximed, wrapping an arm around Zhou Shuai in amusement.

    ¡°This chemistry test was a disaster for me,¡± Zhou Shuai remarked with a downtrodden expression.

    ¡°When haven¡¯t you imed to mess up in chemistry?¡± Ye Hao chuckled, recalling Zhou Shuai¡¯s consistent performance in past exams, which indicated his prowess.

    Observing Ye Hao, Zhou Shuai teased, ¡°Given your contented look, I bet you aced it. You owe me a barbecue treat tonight!¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Hao responded, thinking of the several thousand yuan he had. Treating Zhou Shuai wouldn¡¯t make much of a dent.

    ¡°But first, assist me here.¡± Holding onto Zhou Shuai, Ye Hao returned to his desk to sort out some high school paperwork.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Who would joke with you about this kind of thing?¡±

    ¡°Did you discuss it with your parents?¡±

    ¡°I can make the decision for myself.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you should discuss this with your parents,¡± Wang Yao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s everything, no more required.¡± Ye Hao said, extending a significant stack of documents to Zhou Shuai.

    Noticing Ye Hao¡¯s demeanor, Zhou Shuai realized it was futile to try and change his mind.

    Together, they transported the high school documents to Ye Hao¡¯s residence.

    Witnessing this, Guo Xiu expressed her astonishment. ¡°Hao, why have you brought all these books home?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be using these books for now.¡± Ye Hao hesitated to reveal the full story to Guo Xiu.

    As Zhou Shuai was on the brink of speaking, a stern look from Ye Hao silenced him.

    ¡°Mom, Zhou Shuai and I are nning to dine out tonight,¡± Ye Hao mentioned, setting the book aside.

    Guo Xiu acknowledged and moved to give Ye Hao some money.

    Ye Hao quickly interjected, ¡°Mom, he insists on paying for our meal.¡±

    ¡°Why would you let your peer foot the bill?¡± Guo Xiu questioned, offering Ye Hao three hundred yuan.

    Zhou Shuai had visited Ye Hao¡¯s home previously, but he was taken aback by the drastic change in its condition within just six months.

    Given the current scenario, how could Zhou Shuai possibly allow Ye Hao to pay for him?

    ¡°Auntie, we¡¯re heading out now,¡± Zhou Shuai signaled, guiding Ye Hao towards the door.

    Ye Hao,prehending Zhou Shuai¡¯s sentiments, went along.

    Once they were outside, Zhou Shuai inquired gently, ¡°Ye Hao, how have you been holding up?¡±

    ¡°Things will get better soon,¡± responded Ye Hao, wearing an optimistic grin.

    After a brief pause, Zhou Shuai offered, ¡°I can give you thirty thousand yuan. I¡¯ll bring it over tomorrow.¡±

    Ye Hao was stunned.

    Ye Hao and Zhou Shuai were never particrly close, but their rtionship was better than with most others. Ye Hao was surprised by Zhou Shuai¡¯s loyalty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need the money right now,¡± Ye Hao responded, shaking his head.

    Zhou Shuai began, ¡°I don¡¯t need that thirty thousand yuan¡ª¡± but Ye Hao interrupted, ¡°If I ever need money, I know I can borrow it from you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but dinner¡¯s on me tonight.¡±

    Smiling, Ye Hao replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take you to a genuine barbecue ce.¡±

    They headed to a narrow alley with Zhou Shuai following Ye Hao.

    ¡°Can you catch that aroma?¡±

    ¡°This barbecue ce seems to be top-notch,¡± Zhou Shuai remarked with a smile.

    The presence of so many people in such an out-of-the-way location was a testament to the restaurant¡¯s quality.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯d like twenty skewers of roasted kidneys, twenty of mutton, a te of peanuts, and one side dish,¡± ordered Ye Hao.

    Strolling around the stall, Zhou Shuai added, ¡°Boss, twelve more bottles of beer. And let¡¯s get a te of that lobster.¡±

    ¡°Please, take a seat. Your order will be right out,¡± said the owner, a friendly middle-aged man, wiping sweat from his brow.

    Ye Hao and his wife casually picked a table and settled down.

    A server, wearing an apron, promptly served them peanuts and a cold dish.

    Zhou Shuai tasted it andmented, ¡°This cold dish is impressive.¡±

    ¡°Why else would I have brought you here?¡± Ye Hao retorted. However, he noticed a change in Zhou Shuai¡¯s expression.

    He followed Zhou Shuai¡¯s gaze to see the cause of his difort.

    Spotting their ssmate, Tan Hua, getting cozy with a young man sporting dyed yellow hair, Ye Hao instantly understood Zhou Shuai¡¯s reaction.

    Everyone knew about Zhou Shuai¡¯s feelings for Tan Hua.

    As Zhou Shuai was about to react, Ye Hao held him back, questioning, ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°That Yellow Hair didn¡¯t force Tan Hua.¡± Ye Hao said seriously.

    ¡°I have to ask her.¡± Zhou Shuai said firmly.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ye Hao let go of Zhou Shuai.

    He knew that Zhou Shuai wanted an answer.

    Though he was certain of the truth, he yearned to hear Tan Hua confess it herself.

    At times, people can be incredibly obstinate.

    As Zhou Shuai approached Tan Hua, she, seated on Yellow Hair¡¯sp, noticed him.

    She looked momentarily ufortable.

    ¡°Tan Hua, did they force you into this?¡± Zhou Shuai questioned with a raspy voice.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± Yellow Hair asked, his demeanor icy.

    ¡°I chose to be with him,¡± Tan Hua admitted after a brief hesitation.

    A wave of sorrow hit Zhou Shuai. ¡°What can he offer you?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Looking for trouble?¡± Yellow Hair abruptly stood, reaching for a nearby beer bottle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mimunication,¡± interjected Ye Hao, trying to mediate the situation.

    ¡°Your friend should leave,¡± Yellow Hair demanded coldly, setting the beer bottle down.

    ¡°We should go, Zhou Shuai,¡± Ye Hao urged, tugging at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere,¡± Zhou Shuai asserted. ¡°Tan Hua, what do Ick? Am I not better than him?¡±

    This provoked Yellow Hair¡¯s temper even more.

    In a fit of rage, Yellow Hair grabbed a wine bottle, aiming it at Zhou Shuai¡¯s head.

    Blinded by his emotions, Zhou Shuai was unprepared. Just as the bottle neared its target, Ye Hao intervened, seizing Yellow Hair¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Can everyone just cool off?¡±

    In retaliation, Yellow Hair attempted a kick at Ye Hao¡¯s leg.

    To Yellow Hair¡¯s surprise, Ye Hao¡¯s firm grasp redirected him, causing him to lose his bnce.

    Consequently, Yellow Hair¡¯s kick went astray.

 Chapter 19

    C19 ¨C A Shocking Score

    Seeing the unfolding scene, all of Yellow Hair¡¯s crew immediately rose to their feet.

    Seizing a wine bottle, Ye Hao shattered its bottom with a loud crash. He then held the jagged end to Yellow Hair¡¯s throat, challenging, ¡°Who¡¯s brave enough to approach?¡±

    ¡°Stay calm,¡± Yellow Hair urged, visibly terrified.

    Hesitating due to their concern for Yellow Hair¡¯s safety, his crew didn¡¯t dare to move closer.

    ¡°Zhou Shuai, if you need to know something, ask away,¡± Ye Hao said, eyeing a taken-aback Zhou Shuai.

    ¡°Release Yellow Hair!¡± Tan Hua interjected, rushing to grasp Ye Hao¡¯s arm.

    Zhou Shuai, noticing the concern in Tan Hua¡¯s gaze, was caught off guard.

    It was clear Tan Hua¡¯s true emotions were surfacing.

    ¡°Ye Hao, release him,¡± Zhou Shuai remarked, his enthusiasm fading.

    Acknowledging Zhou Shuai, Ye Hao released Yellow Hair, stating, ¡°My friend erred today. I hope you understand the situation. I¡¯ll cover your expenses. Here¡¯s to moving past this!¡±

    After a brief pause, Yellow Hair popped open two beers, offering one to Ye Hao. ¡°You¡¯d outshine me as a thug,¡± he remarked, raising his drink.

    Ye Hao met Yellow Hair¡¯s toast and emptied his drink in one swift motion.

    Unlike Ye Hao, Yellow Hair couldn¡¯t down his beer in one go, so he gave Ye Hao a gesture of approval.

    ¡°We won¡¯t intrude any longer. We¡¯ll dine over there,¡± Ye Hao said as he and Zhou Shuai made their exit.

    Zhou Shuai, somber, consumed a considerable amount of alcohol. Ye Hao let him be, understanding it was his way of processing his feelings.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hao pondered over his body¡¯s transformations.

    He came to understand that the divine drop of blood had altered not just his physique but his temperament too.

    When he had threatened Yellow Hair with the broken bottle, he didn¡¯t feel an ounce of fear.

    It felt as if it was the right thing to do.

    While unsure if this shift was for better or worse, Ye Hao knew he had toe to terms with it.

    Yellow Hair¡¯s group incurred charges of six hundred and eighty yuan, while Yang Mo¡¯s group owed three hundred and thirty yuan. Ye Hao left a thousand yuan in total and escorted the inebriated Zhou Shuai to his home.

    Zhou Shuai¡¯s upscale residence in Jiangnan City hinted at his affluent background.

    Later, Ye Hao hailed a cab back to the barbecue ce and then pedaled his bike home.

    Guo Xiu was no longer in the mood to cook.

    All her attention was on her phone.

    The announcement for the recent monthly examination results from No.2 High School is imminent.

    The oues this time will likely mirror those of the college entrance examinations, suggesting that Ye Hao¡¯s future can be forecasted based on this performance.

    Ye Zhiguo finished work early and headed home.

    As Ye Hao swung open the bedroom door, he remarked, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Checking her phone and noticing no updates in her group chat, Guo Xiu responded casually, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare dinner shortly.¡±

    Sitting next to Guo Xiu, Ye Hao whispered, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk about.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m considering switching schools.¡±

    Astonished, Guo Xiu inquired, ¡°Why the sudden desire to change schools now?¡±

    ¡°I wish to attend No.3 High School.¡±

    Grasping the reasons behind Ye Hao¡¯s decision, Guo Xiu asserted, ¡°Don¡¯t stress over family issues.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Hao, a few thousand yuan holds little significance to us,¡± Ye Zhiguo added, recalling a prior conversation his wife had about Niu Li.

    With seriousness, Ye Hao exined, ¡°My choice to switch to No.3 High School isn¡¯t impulsive. I believe it will further elevate my academic performance.¡±

    ¡°Can you borate on your reasoning?¡± asked a surprised Ye Zhiguo.

    ¡°For starters, given my academic achievements, I¡¯m confident that No.3 High School will offer me unique attention. Ordinary instructors can¡¯t address my current challenge. However, thebined expertise of No.3 High School¡¯s faculty might provide a solution.¡±

    ¡°Hold on, what are you implying?¡± Guo Xiu interjected, seeking rity from Ye Hao.

    At this moment, Guo Xiu¡¯s phone vibrated.

    Guo Xiu swiftly powered up her phone and spotted the report card shared in the group.

    Without pausing to ask Ye Hao, she immediately skimmed through ss 2¡¯s scores.

    She started scanning from the bottom and with every name she saw, her surprise grew.

    Before long, she recognized the names of the top twenty students, yet Ye Hao¡¯s wasn¡¯t among them.

    Her heart raced with anticipation.

    As she progressed to the top ten names, a lump formed in her throat.

    Could it be that Ye Hao made it to the top ten?

    Yet, her astonishment deepened when she had seen up to the third spot and still hadn¡¯te across Ye Hao¡¯s name.

    Shen Ann, with a total score of 782, was third in the ss and ranked 61st in the grade.

    Zhou Xian, scoring 788, was second in the ss and fifty-sixth grade-wise.

    Ye Hao, amassing 928 points, stood as the ss topper and also led the grade.

    Guo Xiu was taken aback upon seeing Ye Hao¡¯s outstanding performance.

    Seeing her reaction, Ye Zhiguo inquired, ¡°How much did Hao score?¡±

    Rather than replying, Guo Xiu blinked in disbelief, double-checking repeatedly. Eventually, she handed the phone to Ye Zhiguo, urging, ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s nce, Ye Zhiguo mirrored Guo Xiu¡¯s shock.

    This was too shocking.

    They were utterly surprised by Ye Hao¡¯s unexpected score.

    A score of 900 points would open doors to any of the top six universities in C Country.

    With Ye Hao¡¯s remarkable score of 928 points, he¡¯s undoubtedly eligible for one of those top universities.

    ¡°Hao, is this for real?¡± Guo Xiu finally managed to ask, brimming with excitement.

    Ye Hao affirmed, ¡°If I¡¯m unaware of something, most regr teachers are too. That¡¯s partly why I chose to shift to No.3 High School.¡±

    ¡°I disagree,¡± said Ye Zhiguo earnestly. ¡°You¡¯d get a superior education at No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°No.3 High School isn¡¯t short of educatorspared to No.2. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t seen outstanding students in quite some time,¡± Ye Hao asserted with intensity, ¡°And there¡¯s another reason for my move. I couldn¡¯t bear to remain in No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°What went wrong?¡± The bitterness in Ye Hao¡¯s tone didn¡¯t escape Ye Zhiguo.

    ¡°My homeroom teacher branded me useless when I underperformed. Once I outperformed him slightly, he not only used me of dishonesty but also wanted this issue on my record,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice quivered with emotion, ¡°I¡¯d rather not stay in such an institution with such mentors.¡±

    Guo Xiu suddenly rose, ¡°I¡¯ll confront your homeroom teacher tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already collected my materials from No.2 High School. I wish to sever all ties with it,¡± Ye Hao firmly responded.

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu exchanged nces, realizing that Ye Hao¡¯s decision to leave No.2 High School had been brewing for some time.

    Considering Ye Hao¡¯s present academic performance, he could afford to take a break for the uing month without any setbacks.

    ¡°We should respect Hao¡¯s decision,¡± Ye Zhiguo concluded after some thought.

    ¡°If you¡¯re set on transferring, we must ensure maximum advantages for you,¡± Guo Xiu murmured, ¡°Mary rewards aren¡¯t the priority. Themitment of No.3 High School¡¯s faculty in nurturing you is what truly matters.¡±

 Chapter 20

    C20 ¨C Niu Li¡¯s Surprise

    While Guo Xiu was getting Ye Hao¡¯s scores, Niu Li, a teacher from No.3 High School, received them as well.

    The sight of Ye Hao¡¯s impressive 928-point score left Niu Li astounded.

    Her initial reaction was disbelief. However, after verifying multiple times, she was filled with overwhelming excitement.

    Niu Li never entertained the thought that Ye Hao might have cheated despite his remarkably high score.

    If Niu Li could bring Ye Hao to No.3 High School, it might pave the way for her to be the grade director.

    The more she contemted it, the more achievable it seemed to her.

    Given Ye Hao¡¯s performance, gaining admission to one of the top six universities shouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    If a student from No.3 High School got into one of the prestigious Six Great Universities, it would undoubtedly boost enrollments. And with such a significant aplishment, the school might promote her to grade head.

    With these thoughts, Niu Li quickly changed her outfit.

    Zhou Zhong gazed at Niu Li, puzzled, and queried, ¡°Where are you heading?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to Guo Xiu¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°For what purpose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m striving for a better future,¡± Niu Li responded, grabbing her bag before departing.

    Eating was thest thing on Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo¡¯s minds.

    As they were deliberating on which top six university Ye Hao should choose, Niu Li made her appearance.

    ¡°Kudos,¡± Niu Li greeted upon entering.

    ¡°For what reason are you congratting me?¡± Guo Xiu feigned ignorance.

    ¡°With Hao¡¯s 928 points, did you assume I was unaware?¡± Niu Li remarked, setting down her belongings, adding, ¡°I¡¯ve brought some supplements for Hao.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo nced at the items and his face revealed a subtle change. ¡°These are quite pricey.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo was well aware. The cost of these supplements exceeded three thousand yuan.

    Niu Li remarked with a hint of displeasure, ¡°Is it wrong for me to buy supplements for my eldest nephew?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Xiu decided not to linger on the topic. She beckoned Niu Li to sit beside her and gestured for Ye Hao to prepare tea.

    Niu Li, looking at Guo Xiu enviously, said, ¡°It¡¯s been three years since anyone from Jiangnan City made it to one of the Six Premier Universities. This fact embarrasses the heads of the Jiangnan City Education Department. So, the Director pledged that if a school produces a student who enters one of these top universities, that school¡¯s funds will rise by 20%, and the student will get a cash reward of 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Guo Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°100,000 yuan?¡±

    Historically, students who entered the six elite universities were given a cash prize of fifty thousand yuan.

    Niu Li added, ¡°The Provincial Education Department offers cash prizes too, but only for those ranking in the top ten. Given Hao¡¯s performance, he¡¯s likely to be in that bracket. Plus, his school will present an additional bonus.¡±

    Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo exchanged thrilled nces.

    The potential reward from the Provincial Department of Education was secondary. If Ye Hao could secure the 100,000 yuan from the City¡¯s department, that would be significant. While this wouldn¡¯t clear all their debts, it would substantially lessen the burden.

    Ye Hao inquired, ¡°Auntie Niu, if I were to join No.3 High School now, what benefits would they offer?¡±

    Niu Li, taken aback, responded joyfully, ¡°Hao, are you considering a transfer to No.3 High School?¡±

    Given Ye Hao¡¯s exceptional results, even the esteemed No.1 High School would court him. Niu Li had visited with only the slimmest hope.

    Yet, Ye Hao¡¯s query hinted at his inclination.

    ¡°Should you choose No.3 High School, we¡¯d offer unmatched support, even more than what No.1 or No.2 High School might provide,¡± Niu Li confidently asserted.

    No.3 High School didn¡¯t have the same reputation or standards as No.1 or No.2 High School.

    Hence, if No.3 couldn¡¯t propose a more enticing package than the other two schools, why would anyone choose them?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Ye Hao said softly.

    Niu Li inhaled deeply and earnestly expressed, ¡°Hao, this isn¡¯t a matter to be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of the offer from No.3 High School, I¡¯m set on attending,¡± Ye Hao dered with conviction.

    Niu Li pivoted to address Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu, questioning, ¡°Do both of you feel the same way?¡±

    ¡°We stand by Hao¡¯s choice,¡± affirmed Ye Zhiguo, the family patriarch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this. Trust that I¡¯ll advocate for your family¡¯s best interests,¡± Niu Li assured, rising and making her exit.

    Once Niu Li departed, Guo Xiu gently inquired, ¡°Hao, have you considered this thoroughly? Remember, No.1 High School is keen on having you too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, my choice of No.3 High School is influenced by two main factors,¡± Ye Hao exined gravely. ¡°During my illness, Auntie Niu¡¯s family was incredibly supportive. My decision will likely benefit her in some way.¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s rationale stunned Guo Xiu, who hadn¡¯t realized the depth of his thought process.

    ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m turning eighteen,¡± Ye Hao added, ¡°I need to shoulder some family responsibilities. I¡¯m aware of our financial situation. Neither No.1 nor No.2 High School offers mary incentives. I believe No.3 High School willpensate generously once I secure a spot in one of the top six universities.¡±

    Guo Xiu was visibly moved by Ye Hao¡¯s words, struggling to contain her emotions.

    Tears welled up in Ye Zhiguo¡¯s eyes, though he fought to keep them at bay.

    ¡°Dad, you can leave that strenuous job at the construction site,¡± Ye Hao said earnestly, locking eyes with Ye Zhiguo.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Zhiguo eximed, rising from his seat.

    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of yourte-night ventures,¡± Ye Hao softly revealed.

    ¡°If you¡¯re informed, then there¡¯s no point in keeping it from you,¡± Ye Zhiguo admitted, pausing before sharing, ¡°We¡¯re still in debt by 680,000 yuan.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo left his statement hanging, but Ye Hao caught the underlying implication.

    ¡°I¡¯m not just chasing the city or provincial rewards,¡± Ye Hao said, shing a reassuring smile.

    Ye Zhiguo was stunned.

    ¡°Ever since mya, I sense a heightened intelligence. However, there¡¯s much room to elevate my grades,¡± Ye Hao stated with assurance, ¡°My goal is to be among the country¡¯s top three schrs.¡±

    C Country¡¯s prestigious top three ranks include Top Schr, Second-prize Schr, and Third-prize Schr.

    Beyond the immense honor, the top three schrs also receive significant mary rewards.

    Ye Hao was aware that his father worked at a construction site. Yet, he felt hecked the authority to intervene.

    But now, Ye Hao was qualified to say that.

    Even securing the Third-prize Schr position would enable Ye Hao to settle his family¡¯s financial obligations.

    Historically, the award for the Third-prize Schr has consistently been a million.

    ¡°Hao, are you serious?¡± An overwhelmed Guo Xiu nearly stumbled over her words in her excitement.

    ¡°I think I can do it.¡± Ye Hao nodded.

 Chapter 21

    C21 ¨C Xu Li¡¯s Shock

    Upon Hsu Lee¡¯s arrival at the office, she was met with congrattory remarks from numerous colleagues.

    ¡°Miss Hsu, congrattions on your advancement.¡±

    Hsu Lee was inwardly delighted by her colleagues¡¯ praises but maintained a neutral expression, responding, ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been finalized yet.¡±

    ¡°Miss Hsu, Ye Hao¡¯s score of 928 has astounded the entire educational sector in Jiangnan City. Given your role as Ye Hao¡¯s homeroom teacher, your contributions have been significant.¡± The ss 3 homeroom teacher smiled, ¡°The principal has resolved to assign you as the team leader of the third year.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t spread unfounded statements,¡± Hsu Lee swiftly interjected.

    Currently, the team leader of the third year was the homeroom teacher of ss 1.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely procedural,¡± the homeroom teacher of ss 4 said with a chuckle. ¡°Once it¡¯s official, Team Leader Hsu, you owe us a meal.¡±

    Hsu Lee refrained from making anymitments at that moment.

    She hadn¡¯t yet received official notification of her promotion.

    To agree to a celebratory meal now would seem overly presumptuous.

    While Hsu Lee was basking in her colleagues¡¯ des, an individual with a sullen expression entered the room.

    ¡°Hsu Lee.¡±

    ¡°What matters bring you here to me, Director Zhang?¡± inquired Hsu Lee promptly.

    Director Zhang oversaw the logistics department of the school and was reckoned as one of the senior officials of the institution.

    ¡°Hsu Lee, could you rify why Ye Hao¡¯s file was moved to No.3 High School?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Hsu Lee was taken aback.

    The office burst into turmoil.

    This was an unforeseen development for everyone.

    Had the most meritorious students, prime candidates for the six leading universities, been poached by No.3 High School?

    ¡°Recently, a vice principal from No.3 High School, nked by the Head of the Department of Education, relocated Ye Hao¡¯s file,¡± Director Zhang, with a re,municated to Hsu Lee, ¡°The principal has summoned you to his office.¡±

    Having conveyed this, Director Zhang spun around and exited.

    Director Zhang couldn¡¯t suppress his irritation.

    The significance of Ye Hao was immense; the school had even strategized to leverage him to enhance the school¡¯s prestige.

    Ultimately, it appeared that Hsu Lee had driven Ye Hao to depart.

    Hsu Lee remained bewildered until she reached the principal¡¯s office door.

    The move of Ye Hao to No.3 High School was beyond her anticipation.

    After a pause, Hsu Lee concluded that Ye Hao was pivotal to resolving this predicament.

    When Hsu Lee opened the door, she observed that the institutional leaders were all assembled in the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°Principal, were you seeking me?¡±

    ¡°Hsu Lee, were you aware that Ye Hao has changed schools?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding, Principal. I¡¯ll head to Ye Hao¡¯s home straight away to rify and try to bring him back,¡± Hsu Lee pondered momentarily before responding.

    ¡°Persuasion will be futile,¡± uttered a bespectacled vice principal with a derisive snort. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not yet aware, but it seems Ye Hao¡¯s transfer was a consequence of your actions.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Eximed a shocked Hsu Lee.

    ¡°You belittled him incessantly when his grades were poor. When he excelled, you not only openly used him of giarism but also threatened to document the purported dishonesty in his record,¡± The vice principal questioned sternly, scrutinizing Hsu Lee, ¡°Is this your method of instruction?¡±

    A bead of perspiration trickled down Hsu Lee¡¯s forehead. Any student could attest to these actions, rendering any rebuttal futile.

    ¡°Each monthly test is supervised by three teachers, with additional faculty patrolling externally, and ten more monitoring live footage. Do you truly believe Ye Hao could contrive to cheat under such surveince?¡± Another vice principal couldn¡¯t restrain his irritation towards Hsu Lee, retorting, ¡°Has a donkey kicked your head?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, as Ye Hao¡¯s homeroom teacher, I believe I might be able to reason with him.¡± Hsu Lee remained unwilling to concede defeat.

    ¡°You might be unaware, but after the recent exams, Ye Hao cleared his locker of textbooks, indicating his long-standing intent to leave No.2 High School,¡± the principal of No.2 High School sighed. ¡°Very well, proceed with your attempt.¡±

    Hsu Lee acquiesced and hastily exited the principal¡¯s office.

    Subsequently, Hsu Lee acquired some gifts before proceeding to Ye Hao¡¯s residence.

    Seeing Hsu Lee at the door, Guo Xiu¡¯s expression soured. ¡°Whom do you seek?¡± She queried.

    A sense of foreboding gripped Hsu Lee.

    Guo Xiu disyed no inclination to engage in conversation.

    Before Hsu Lee could rify her intentions, Guo Xiu interjected, ¡°Ye Hao¡¯s transition to No.3 High School was a family decision. A return to No.2 High School is non-negotiable.¡±

    ¡°But No.3 High School is understaffedpared to No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°It is irrelevant. Regardless of whether Hao¡¯s academic performance esctes in the ensuing month, his admission to a premier university is assured,¡± Guo Xiu responded.

    Hsu Lee strived to continue the discussion when Ye Zhiguo appeared in the doorway.

    ¡°Miss Hsu, apologies, but we have pressing matters to discuss.¡±

    Guo Xiu, arm interlocked with Ye Zhiguo¡¯s, closed the door and exited.

    Hsu Lee remained, lost in her thoughts.

    The condescending demeanor of Ye Zhiguo and Hsu Lee left her feeling demeaned, yet she had overlooked her previous behavior towards them.

    Guo Xiu uttered gently, ¡°Finally, I can converse with Hsu Lee with my head held high. It brings me immense joy.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo had encountered Hsu Lee on several asions and was aware of her elitist demeanor and herck of qualifications as a teacher, remarking, ¡°Hsu Lee has an overly superior attitude.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s cease discussions about her. Zhiguo, to whom do you intend to return the fifty thousand yuan?¡± inquired Guo Xiu.

    It was beyond the anticipation of Ye Hao¡¯s family that No.3 High School would offer fifty thousand yuan to Ye Hao merely for him to attend.

    Such a reward substantially exceeded their presumptions.

    Early morning saw the vice principal, alongside Niu Li, presenting a fifty thousand yuan cheque to the Ye family. Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo were en route to the bank to encash it.

    After a brief reflection, Ye Zhiguo conveyed, ¡°I intend to settle the debts with Kang and Lee first. They¡¯ve been persistent about repaymenttely.¡±

    The Ye family was submerged in debts and needed to prioritize repayments to those in immediate need.

    For instance, Ye Zhiguo was indebted to Zhou for fifty thousand yuan, but given Zhou¡¯sck of urgency, immediate repayment was unnecessary.

    ¡°Zhiguo, do you reckon our son can secure a position among the top three?¡± inquired Guo Xiu softly.

    Ye Zhiguo, with a smile, responded, ¡°The ranking is inconsequential. I¡¯d be content if he gains admission to one of the top six universities.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Gaining admission to one of the premier six universities is the goal,¡± Guo Xiu concurred with Ye Zhiguo¡¯s viewpoint.

    Ye Hao¡¯s graduation in four years would ideally position him to acquire substantial social stature, enabling him to settle the family¡¯s substantial debts.

    Ye Zhiguo chuckled, ¡°Never did I envisage relying on my son for sustenance.¡±

    Guo Xiu dered with pride, ¡°Having such a proficient son is not everyone¡¯s fortune.¡±

    Prior to consenting to the transition to No.3 High School, Ye Hao stipted the provision of exemry teachers to resolve his queries promptly.

    The principal of No.3 High School readily acquiesced to such a proposition.

    In a pristine and well-lit office, Ye Hao was perusing the examination sheets on the table.

    These sheetsprised intricate questions meticulously chosen by the No.3 High School teachers from a vast array of questions.

    Ye Hao scanned the test papers andmenced responding.

    Beside Ye Hao was the eminent mathematics teacher of No.3 High School, scrutinizing the solutions while Ye Hao worked on them.

    Several questions were advanced beyond the curriculum, eluding even his understanding. His role was to elucidate these questions to Ye Hao.

 Chapter 22

    C22 ¨C Family Dinner

    In the next month, what Ye Hao had to do was to focus on learning these difficult questions.

    His task involved further enhancing his performance on the existing foundation.

    There wasn¡¯t a teacher who didn¡¯t appreciate intelligent students.

    Ye Hao¡¯s intelligence brought joy to the teachers at No.3 High School. Even if they couldn¡¯t answer certain questions right away, each teacher had their own group chat where they shared these questions, seeking assistance from their colleagues.

    Ye Hao exhibited an insatiable thirst for knowledge, absorbing it like a sponge.

    In truth, Ye Hao¡¯s decision to attend No.3 High School had been a wise one.

    It was possible that not even No.2 High School would have invested as much effort in nurturing Ye Hao.

    Furthermore, Lee Qianqian¡¯s mother¡¯s intervention had been perfectly timed. Since Lee Qianqian couldn¡¯t answer these questions, otherwise, Ye Hao would have wasted his time.

    The divine blood had undoubtedly brought about more than just modifications to Ye Hao¡¯s memory. He sensed that his brain had also undergone significant development, and over time, he grew increasingly intelligent.

    Ye Haoprehended that this was due to the gradual development of his brain.

    Time slowly passed just like that.

    In the days leading up to the college entrance exam, all the high schools in Jiangnan City had dered a brief respite.

    Ye Hao gathered his belongings and was chauffeured home by the school.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s heart ached at the sight of her frail son. ¡°Hao, how have you been this past month?¡±

    Ye Hao hadn¡¯t left No.3 High School for the entire month.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been getting four well-rounded meals a day ¨C a mix of meat and vegetables, ensuring bnced nutrition,¡± Ye Hao grinned. ¡°I¡¯m staying in the principal¡¯s quarters, which are equipped with all sorts of amenities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief,¡± Guo Xiu said, reassured that her son wasn¡¯t enduring hardships.

    ¡°Will you still be studying tomorrow?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired, setting down his newspaper.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already covered everything I needed to in thest few days. Another three days of studying won¡¯t make a difference to me,¡± Ye Hao shook his head.

    Ye Hao was prepared to unwind for the next three days.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time for you to take a break.¡± Just as Ye Zhiguo made this remark, his phone rang. He hesitated briefly when he saw the caller ID, then answered the call.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a dinner at Lidu Hotel tonight at eight o¡¯clock. Please join us.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Guo Xiu asked when she saw Ye Zhiguo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Old Master is treating,¡± Ye Zhiguo replied.

    ¡°No,¡± Guo Xiu refused without even thinking.

    ¡°Old Master had a hard time inviting us this time. It wouldn¡¯t be right if we declined,¡± Ye Zhiguo avoided making eye contact with his wife.

    ¡°You¡¯re not permitted to attend,¡± Guo Xiu, usually gentle, was seething. ¡°He showed no concern for Hao¡¯sa and hospitalization, and he ignored our debt troubles. I don¡¯t want such a rtive.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo wanted to say something, but he held back.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Hao leaned in and whispered to Guo Xiu, ¡°Mom, it might be good for us to go.¡±

    ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Guo Xiu gave Ye Hao an using look.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how can I mend things with my father?¡± Ye Hao responded with a smile.

    Guo Xiu pondered for a moment and grasped Ye Hao¡¯s intent.

    This time, Ye Zhiguo¡¯s elder brother, Ye Zhiming, was certain to attend as well. Given Ye Zhiming¡¯s family¡¯s temperament, they would likely mock Ye Zhiguo¡¯s family relentlessly. This would ultimately chill Ye Zhiguo¡¯s heart, and he would lose all hope for that side of the family.

    Ye Dongzhi had mentioned that dinner wouldmence at eight in the evening.

    Naturally, they couldn¡¯t arrive exactly at eight, so they were half an hour early.

    ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± A young man, approximately the same height as Ye Hao but dressed in international designer clothing, stood at the door. The difference from Ye Hao was his haughty gaze directed at Ye Zhiguo.

    Ye Zhiguo nodded and inquired, ¡°Which room is Old Master Ye in?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in room 206,¡± replied Ye Zhengmao. Initially, he was supposed to escort Ye Zhiguo to the room, but he didn¡¯t.

    Anger welled up inside Ye Zhiguo, but he chose to remain silent. Leading Ye Hao and Guo Xiu, he proceeded to room 206.

    ¡°Their entire family looks down on others,¡± Guo Xiu cursed under her breath.

    Ye Hao, on the other hand, smiled and didn¡¯t mind.

    Ye Hao realized that his thoughts had unknowingly changed.

    Perhaps his perspective had broadened. In the eyes of Ye Zhengmao, Ye Hao¡¯s actions appeared amusing and childlike.

    Ye Hao approached the door and was greeted by a remarkably attractive server. However, Ye Hao¡¯s attention immediately gravitated towards the elderly gentleman seated at the head of the table.

    It dawned on Ye Hao that the elderly man before him was his grandfather, Ye Dongzhi.

    His memory of his grandfather was rather faint, as thest encounter they had was during his junior high school years.

    Ye Dongzhi appeared robust and was adorned in quite opulent attire.

    The smile on his face vanished upon spotting Ye Zhiguo and his family.

    Seated beside Ye Zhiguo, an elderlydy inquired, ¡°Why have you summoned them here?¡±

    An elderly woman, positioned on the opposite side of Ye Zhiguo, expressed her dissatisfaction, saying, ¡°Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t say such things. Zhiguo is my brother¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°I have never admitted to this matter.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to admit to this matter, because it is the truth.¡±

    Witnessing the impending argument between his wife and sister, Ye Dongzhi had no choice but to interject, ¡°Today¡¯s dinner serves as an early celebration of Zhengmao¡¯s exam sess. Let¡¯s not create a ruckus right now.¡±

    Ye Mingyan and Situ Qiu also recognized that this wasn¡¯t the right time or ce for a quarrel, so they simultaneously ceased their dispute.

    ¡°Please, take a seat.¡± Ye Dongzhi cast a dispassionate nce at Ye Zhiguo and uttered.

    Ye Zhiguo felt an inexplicable twinge of mncholy.

    He had initially believed that his father had had a change of heart and had invited him to a banquet. It turned out that it was his aunt who had extended the invitation.

    Nheless, Ye Zhiguoplied, seating himself with his wife and son.

    It might have been because Ye Zhiguo still clung to a glimmer of hope in his heart, or perhaps he wished to spare Ye Dongzhi embarrassment.

    Ye Hao nced at his father¡¯s expression and was overwhelmed with difort.

    Despite Ye Dongzhi repeatedly hurting Ye Zhiguo, he still yearned for a closer connection with him.

    Naturally, it¡¯s possible that Ye Zhiguo had already realized that, no matter how hard he tried, Ye Dongzhi would never acknowledge his identity, but he held onto a sliver of hope.

    Ye Zhiguo aspired to integrate into this family, but his endeavors were doomed to futility.

    Within the Ye family, aside from Ye Zhiguo¡¯s aunt, no one else harbored any affection for Ye Zhiguo¡¯s family. Even Ye Dongzhi had no desire to see them.

    Ye Hao understood his father.

    This was also why Ye Hao had asked Ye Zhiguo toe.

    Only when Ye Zhiguo was truly in despair would he not have any expectations.

 Chapter 23

    C23 ¨C What Right Have You to Do This!

    Ye Dongzhi was an irresponsible bastard.

    More than forty years ago, Ye Dongzhi, who already had a wife, went to Miao Vige for a vacation. There, he saw the beautiful Xiao Meimei.

    The simple and innocent Xiao Meimei naturally couldn¡¯t see Ye Dongzhi¡¯s true face. She had sex with Ye Dongzhi easily, but Ye Dongzhi abandoned her.

    Xiao Meimei was pregnant. She had been waiting in the Miao Vige for many days, but Ye Dongzhi didn¡¯te. However, her stomach grew bigger day by day.

    After giving birth to Ye Zhiguo, Xiao Meimei missed Ye Dongzhi so much that she passed away not long after. Therefore, the responsibility of raising Ye Zhiguo fell on Xiao Meimei¡¯s father, Xiao Pengju.

    When Ye Zhiguo was twelve years old, something happened in the Miao Vige. Xiao Pengju and Ye Zhiguo spent a lot of effort to find Ye Dongzhi.

    But Ye Dongzhi didn¡¯t acknowledge Ye Zhiguo as his son at all.

    Fortunately, Ye Dongzhi¡¯s sister, Ye Mingyan, had taken in Ye Zhiguo. Otherwise, he might have ended up as a beggar.

    Ye Mingyan had been married for less than half a year when her husband died. At that time, people were superstitious and said that Ye Mingyan would bring misfortune to her husband. Then Ye Mingyan began to live alone.

    Ye Dongzhi¡¯s wife, on the other hand, was very mean and did not want to help Ye Mingyan at all.

    This made Ye Mingyan¡¯s life very bad.

    At the age of sixteen, Ye Zhiguo embarked on a journey to earn money, driven by this very circumstance.

    Over all those years, Ye Dongzhi had shown no interest in Ye Zhiguo. In fact, he had not even attended Ye Zhiguo¡¯s wedding.

    Ye Mingyan noticed the silence in Ye Hao¡¯s family and inquired with a friendly smile, ¡°Hao, how have you been performing academically at No.2 High School?¡±

    ¡°I discontinued my studies at No.2 High School a month ago,¡± Ye Hao replied softly.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Mingyan furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Zhimin helping you transfer to the Key ss at No.2 High School?¡±

    Situ Qiu scoffed, ¡°He probably got expelled from No.2 High School due to his abysmal grades.¡±

    Ye Hao nced at Situ Qiu, a sneer ying on his lips.

    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Situ Qiu mmed the table and stood up in a fit of anger.

    The disdain in Ye Hao¡¯s tone was unmistakable, and Situ Qiu could clearly perceive it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not so young anymore; try not to let anger consume you. If it affects your health, don¡¯t me me,¡± Ye Hao stated, maintaining a direct gaze on Situ Qiu.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Dongzhi red and bellowed.

    Ye Hao sneered, ¡°Are you trying to assert your family¡¯s authority? In my eyes, you¡¯re insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± Ye Dongzhi hurled a ss cup in Ye Hao¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Guo Xiu eximed.

    Much to everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Hao effortlessly caught the ss cup.

    ¡°Were you trying to kill me?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold intensity as he effortlessly shattered the ss cup in his hand.

    ¡°What gives you the right to strike me?¡± Ye Hao questioned, the ss fragments falling from his fingers.

    Ye Dongzhi¡¯s lips moved as he watched this scene in shock.

    This was a ss cup!

    Ye Hao had actually crushed it into pieces.

    ¡°Hao, don¡¯t be rude to your grandfather.¡± Ye Mingyan hurriedly said.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t my grandfather. He¡¯s too disgusting.¡± As Ye Hao said that, he pushed the chair away. He looked at Ye Dongzhi coldly and said, ¡°One day, I will seek justice for my dead grandmother.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao turned around and left.

    Guo Xiu nced at Ye Dongzhi coldly and said, ¡°From now on, my family has nothing to do with the Ye family.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo didn¡¯t say anything and followed his wife.

    ¡°Zhiguo!¡± Ye Mingyan shouted.

    Ye Zhiguo¡¯s body stiffened for a while, but then he left resolutely.

    The fact that Ye Dongzhi had thrown a ss at Ye Hao made Ye Zhiguo realize Ye Dongzhi had never treated Ye Hao as his grandson.

    However, Ye Zhiguo should have thought of this a long time ago.

    When Ye Hao was born, Ye Zhiguo gave him the name Ye Zhenghao. However, Ye Dongzhi called Ye Zhiguo and told him he needed to change his son¡¯s name.

    Ye Dongzhi¡¯s meaning was obvious.

    He didn¡¯t admit Ye Hao was his grandson.

    Ye Zhiguo felt he was too stupid to keep hoping that Ye Dongzhi would change his mind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ye Zhiguo said with a smile as the three of them walked out of the hotel.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    A person wouldn¡¯t be disappointed if they did not have expectations.

    Ye Zhiguo no longer insisted on being recognized by the Ye family.

    After all, he never belonged to the Ye family.

    After a long silence, Ye Hao said in a serious tone, ¡°Father, I will establish another powerful Ye Family.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Ye Zhiguo nodded slightly.

    The annual college entrance exam was about to begin.

    Ye Hao declined his parents¡¯ offer to apany him and pedaled to No.2 High School, arriving half an hour ahead of schedule.

    This was because he had been assigned to take the exam at No.2 High School.

    As Ye Hao securely parked his bicycle, he discerned a familiar voice in the vicinity.

    Upon recognizing his former math tutor among the crowd, Ye Hao hastened to approach and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhang.¡±

    Zhang Jinsheng, who was not serving as an invigtor at No.2 High School, hade specifically to meet Ye Hao this time.

    Zhang Jinsheng offered Ye Hao some words of encouragement, patting him on the shoulder and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Just do your best.¡±

    Ye Hao responded with a grin, saying, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m feeling quite rxed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Head inside and get acquainted with the surroundings,¡± Zhang Jinsheng advised in a hushed tone.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll make my way in now,¡± Ye Hao nodded.

    Ye Hao presented his admission ticket and ID card to the security guard stationed at the entrance before entering the examination hall.

    Ye Hao had already visited his designated examination hall the day before.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Hao to find his ssroom.

    Unlike the other students, Ye Hao was very silent.

    As the bell rang, the exam proctor, in front of the assembled students, unsealed the examination bag and distributed the papers to each student individually.

    Ye Hao swiftly perused the exam questions, recorded his name and ticket number, and then proceeded to tackle the exam without any distractions.

    With remarkable speed, Ye Hao sessfullypleted the entire examination within just one hour.

    After a final review of his answers, Ye Hao confidently submitted hispleted exam paper.

    Indeed, there was no room for error in Ye Hao¡¯s responses, considering the significant improvement in his precise calction skills.

    The other students in the ssroom gazed at Ye Hao in astonishment, as no one had anticipated such a rapidpletion of the exam.

    ¡°Please maintain silence,¡± the proctor sternly reminded the students.

    The entire ss immediately fell into a hushed state.

    The proctor collected Ye Hao¡¯s exam paper and inquired, ¡°Have you reviewed your answers on the exam paper?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Very well, please gather your belongings and exit,¡± the invigtor remarked, casting a mildly dissatisfied gaze in Ye Hao¡¯s direction.

    Typically,pleting the examination within a mere hour was an imusible feat for any test-taker.

    However, the invigtor chose not to outwardly express his discontent.

    Once Ye Hao had vacated the premises, the invigtor retrieved Ye Hao¡¯s exam paper andmenced his evaluation.

    Upon a cursory nce, a flicker of astonishment flickered in his eyes.

    The most challenging segment of the Chinese examination consisted of filling in ancient poems, ounting for 50 points. Even seasoned Chinese instructors might struggle to answer all these ancient poems urately.

    Remarkably, Ye Hao had managed to respond to all of them.

 Chapter 24

    C24 ¨C ident

    The invigtor¡¯s initial thought was that Ye Hao waspleting this section¡¯s fill-in-the-nks.

    There were a total of fifty nks in this section, with answers to thirty of them avable in the textbook. The remaining ten nks required students to rely on their umted knowledge, while thest ten were a true test of extensive reading.

    In the context of ancient poems, scoring 40 points on this section was already considered impressive.

    Achieving a score of 45 was a mark of excellence.

    It was a rarity to find someone across the entire country who could score a perfect 50.

    On this asion, Ye Hao¡¯s invigtor happened to be a Chinese teacher with a passion for reading ancient poems.

    The invigtor¡¯s face disyed astonishment when he examined Ye Hao¡¯s exam paper.

    Despite his vast knowledge, he could confidently answer 46 of the fill-in-the-nk questions correctly. However, he discovered that Ye Hao had not only answered all 46 of these questions correctly but also provided solutions to the four remaining questions he himself couldn¡¯t solve.

    The invigtor noticed that Ye Hao¡¯s answers closely adhered to the rules of ancient poetry.

    In other words, Ye Hao may have indeed supplied the correct responses to those four questions.

    The proctor¡¯s breath quickened as he mused to himself, ¡°This is simply astonishing.¡±

    He reined in his excitement and carried on with his reading.

    He discovered that Ye Hao had not only aced the reading andprehension questions but had also crafted an essay that could be considered wless.

    Yet, what left him astounded was that Ye Hao¡¯s essay bordered on perfection.

    Even though he held his students¡¯ essays to exacting standards, he couldn¡¯t help but think that Ye Hao¡¯s deserved a perfect score.

    Achieving a perfect score on an essay was a rare feat indeed.

    At this point, the proctor was convinced that he had witnessed a genuine marvel.

    ¡°Today marks the final day of the examination,¡± Ye Hao pondered. After a morning meal, he pedaled his bicycle toward No.2 High School.

    Over the past two days, Ye Hao had been performing exceptionally well.

    He held strong confidence that he would attain a high score this time around.

    However, in that very moment, an ear-piercing sonic boom assaulted Ye Hao¡¯s ears. He witnessed arge truck colliding with one car after another in rapid session.

    The force of the truck¡¯s impact was overwhelming.

    Those cars proved to be no match, crumbling like paper before it.

    The big truck only came to a halt after plowing into the fifth car.

    Ye Hao grasped the realization that a car ident had urred right before his eyes.

    ¡°But during the college entrance exams, the city government prohibitsrge trucks from approaching the school. Why are thererge trucks here?¡± Ye Hao wondered.

    Just as Ye Hao pondered this puzzle, a cry for help reached his ears.

    ¡°There are survivors.¡± Ye Hao parked his bicycle to the side and rushed to the frontmost car. Since the four cars ahead had been reduced to ruins, it was improbable that anyone inside had survived.

    Ye Hao gazed at the mangled vehicle, feeling concern for its owner.

    ¡°Help,¡± a feeble voice pleaded from within the car.

    An old man in a suit was covered in blood. One of his legs was deformed due to the pressure, and his chest was pierced by a steel pipe.

    ¡°Sir, how are you doing?¡± Ye Hao shouted when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Save me.¡± When the old man saw Ye Hao, his eyes revealed a look of hope.

    Ye Hao quickly opened the car door.

    The moment Ye Hao opened the car door, a sense of danger surged in his heart.

    At the critical moment, Ye Hao activated his ability to slow down others.

    With a bang, a bullet pierced through Ye Hao¡¯s chest. A trace of blood instantly shot out from his chest.

    The bullet carried a powerful impact that caused Ye Hao to crash into the car door.

    Wang Wei was a professional assassin. His mission this time was to kill Lin Yuantu.

    However, just as he was about to shoot, a young man blocked his line of sight. Wang Wei, who had killed so many people, didn¡¯t care about killing one more person.

    So, he decisively pulled the trigger.

    What surprised him was even though he was aiming for the young man¡¯s heart, thest bullet hit the young man¡¯s chest.

    Wang Wei thought, ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡±

    However, the next moment, he let out a muffled groan as a piece of debris pierced his eye. Blood immediately gushed out.

    At the same time, Wang Wei saw Ye Hao turn around and stare at him coldly. Ye Hao¡¯s right hand was still in the throwing position.

    An expert!

    Wang Wei immediately realized this.

    The intense pain made him lose his grip on his gun. Wang Wei covered his blind eyes and fled into the distance.

    Lin Yuantu also saw this scene.

    He looked at Ye Hao in shock and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    In that moment, the distant wail of an ambnce reached Ye Hao¡¯s ears. He turned to Lin Yuantu and stated, ¡°I¡¯m just a student. With the ambnce here, I should head to my college entrance exam.¡±

    Turning around to depart, Ye Hao suddenly felt a dizzy spell and ended up half-kneeling on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost a significant amount of blood. Your wound needs to be dressed,¡± Lin Yuantu urged promptly.

    Ye Hao clenched his teeth and resisted the overwhelming dizziness. ¡°I must take the college entrance exam.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you mustn¡¯t be reckless. You could lose even more blood,¡± Lin Yuantu spoke in a serious tone. ¡°The Lin family holds some influence in society. I can assure you a ce in your desired university.¡±

    ¡°Can you secure admission to the top six universities for me?¡± Ye Hao asked with a grin.

    Lin Yuantu hesitated for a moment.

    Admission to the top six universities was entirely merit-based. Even if one had influential connections, without the requisite grades, eptance was unattainable.

    ¡°So, I still need to sit the exam,¡± Ye Hao dered through gritted teeth, rising to his feet. Yet, as soon as he stood up, he lost consciousness.

    Wang Wei¡¯s bullets were of a unique design.

    These bullets surpassed ordinary ones in both pration and lethality.

    Following the bullet¡¯s pration of Ye Hao¡¯s chest, not only did he fail to staunch the bleeding immediately, but he also inflicted a wound on one of Wang Wei¡¯s eyes.

    Consequently, blood continued to flow unabated.

    Regardless of Ye Hao¡¯s robust physique, excessive blood loss would eventually lead to unconsciousness.

    Upon Liang Mo¡¯s arrival at the scene, he examined the situation and discerned that it was a premeditated assassination.

    When he saw Ye Hao on the stretcher, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Officer, do you know this student?¡± Lin Yuantu asked in a deep voice as hey on another stretcher.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Lin¡¯s Group¡¯s Lin Yuantu.¡±

    Liang Mo¡¯s expression changed.

    The Lin¡¯s Group was arge real estatepany in the south. Its market value was ten billion, and even the governor had to treat it with respect.

    ¡°This is a friend of mine,¡± Liang Mo replied.

    ¡°Please inform the parents of this student and arrange for the finest doctors and a private ward. I will cover all expenses,¡± Lin Yuantu said with a cough.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, you can¡¯t dy seeking medical attention any longer. You need to go to the hospital immediately,¡± a doctor urged.

    ¡°Get them to the hospital swiftly,¡± Liang Mo said after a quick assessment of the situation.

    The ambnce doctor assessed Ye Hao¡¯s injuries and immediately called out, ¡°Hemostatic forceps, gauze, alcohol.¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s wound continued to bleed, and the immediate priority was to staunch it.

    When the surgical light illuminated Ye Hao¡¯s face, his semiconscious state suddenly sharpened into full awareness.

    He sat up abruptly.

 Chapter 25

    C25 ¨C Enemies

    The doctors and nurses who were preparing for the surgery were shocked.

    Ye Hao nced at the crowd and immediately understood where he was.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s 8: 50 in the morning.¡± The attending physician replied.

    ¡°There are still ten minutes.¡± Ye Hao said and was about to get off the bed.

    The attending physician quickly held Ye Hao down and asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°The college entrance exam starts at nine in the morning.¡± Ye Hao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Can you stop joking?¡± The attending doctor pointed at Ye Hao¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Look, the blood is flowing out again.¡±

    ¡°Now help me stitch up the wound.¡± Ye Hao pondered for a moment.

    ¡°The bullet hasn¡¯t been taken out yet.¡± The attending doctor was interrupted by Ye Hao, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t perform the surgery.¡±

    The attending doctor pondered for a moment and gave the doctors beside him a look.

    The doctors quietly came to Ye Hao¡¯s side and pressed him down at the same time.

    ¡°Prepare the tranquilizer.¡± The attending doctor said in a deep voice.

    A nurse skillfully took out the tranquilizer.

    How could Ye Hao not understand what the attending physician meant when he saw this?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you.¡± Ye Hao threw the four doctors who were holding him to the side with a sudden force, and as he did so, arge amount of blood seeped out of the wound that had just been bandaged.

    The attending physician was shocked.

    Ye Hao had suffered a gunshot wound, but his strength was actually so great.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stitch up my wound, I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± Ye Hao stared at the chief surgeon and said seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with your own life.¡± The attending physician sighed.

    ¡°If anything happens, I will take responsibility.¡± Ye Hao replied.

    ¡°I need to ask the director for instructions.¡± The attending doctor didn¡¯t dare to make the decision.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes,¡± Ye Hao estimated the time and said.

    The attending doctor hurriedly pushed open the door of the operating room and saw Liang Mo.

    ¡°How did the surgery finish so quickly?¡± Liang Mo asked in surprise.

    ¡°The patient is not cooperating.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t cooperate?¡±

    ¡°He asked me to suture his wound directly because he was going to take the college entrance exam.¡±

    Liang Mo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡± The attending doctor stopped Liang Mo and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t sterilize your body.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Hao pushed open the door of the operating room. ¡°Officer Liang, I¡¯m sure you know a little about my situation. I have to take the college entrance exam now.¡±

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°My body is very strong. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Ye Hao said firmly.

    Liang Mo looked at Ye Hao¡¯s determined eyes and nodded slightly. ¡°Doctor, suture his wound.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The attending doctor did not expect Liang Mo to agree to do such a thing.

    ¡°No matter what, he will take the college entrance exam. Even if you find the director, it will be useless,¡± Liang Mo said in a deep voice. ¡°If anything happens, I will take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The attending physician had to confirm.

    Because if something really happened to Ye Hao, he would not be able to exin.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure. I guarantee it with my police uniform,¡± Liang Mo said seriously.

    ¡°I hope nothing will happen to him.¡± After saying that, the attending physician turned around and returned to the operating room.

    Five minutester, Ye Hao walked out with a weak face apanied by the attending doctor.

    ¡°Officer Liang, please send me to No.2 High School.¡± Ye Hao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Can you hold on?¡± Liang Mo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± After Liang Mo helped Ye Hao to the passenger seat, he turned on the siren and drove all the way to No.2 High School.

    Zhang Jinsheng rubbed his hands anxiously as he saw that the time was almost up.

    ¡°Elder Lee, haven¡¯t you contacted Ye Hao yet?¡± Zhang Jinsheng hurriedly asked when he saw a teacher from No.3 High School walking over.

    The teacher from No.3 High School said bitterly, ¡°Something happened to Ye Hao. He¡¯s in the hospital right now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard this. ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    After about two minutes, the door to No.2 High School closed.

    Zhang Jinsheng felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out.

    Although he didn¡¯t spend much time with Ye Hao, he admired him from the bottom of his heart.

    Because Zhang Jinsheng had never seen such a smart student before, he believed that Ye Hao had the ability to be the top student in the province.

    But now, everything was over.

    Zhang Jinsheng stood there in a daze and did not speak for a long time.

    At this moment, an ear-piercing siren woke Zhang Jinsheng up. Then, Zhang Jinsheng saw Ye Hao running towards No.2 High School with Liang Mo by his side.

    Zhang Jinsheng ran to the door without thinking, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    ¡°What do you do?¡± One of the guards from No.2 High School asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°One of my students rushed over,¡± Zhang Jinsheng quickly said.

    ¡°The school gate is closed,¡± the guard shook his head and said.

    Zhang Jinsheng looked at his watch.

    9 : 13 AM!

    ¡°Before the school gates are closed for fifteen minutes, all students are allowed to enter.¡± How could Zhang Jinsheng not be familiar with the rules of the college entrance exam?

    The guard hesitated.

    At this moment, a female teacher in charge of patrolling walked over.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The female teacher asked.

    The guard told her what had happened.

    The female teacher looked at Ye Hao and said seriously, ¡°He can¡¯t enter.¡±

    ¡°Miss Hsu, are you taking revenge on me?¡± At this time, Ye Hao, apanied by Liang Mo, had already arrived at the door. When Ye Hao saw the female teacher refused to let him in, he shouted angrily.

    Ye Hao never would have thought that the teacher in charge of patrolling would be his former homeroom teacher, Hsu Lee.

    Hsu Lee said coldly, ¡°Ye Hao, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what this test is about?¡±

    ¡°English.¡± Ye Hao said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Since you know the subject is English, you should know that the student is currently reading a hearing question, right?¡± Hsu Lee stared at Ye Hao and said, ¡°If you barge into the ssroom like this, it will affect the entire ss¡¯s listening test.¡±

    Hsu Lee just wanted to scare him.

    At this time, even if Ye Hao barged in, who would pay attention to him?

    Moreover, there were three teachers in the ss. How could they let him do whatever he wanted?

    ¡°Miss Hsu, the rules and regtions of the exam did not say that students are not allowed to enter for the first fifteen minutes of the English exam,¡± Zhang Jinsheng said angrily.

    ¡°If I say no, then no.¡± Hsu Lee straightened her neck and said.

    ¡°Miss Hsu, can you bear the consequences of viting the rules and regtions of the exam?¡± Liang Mo asked at this time.

    Liang Mo was a criminal police officer. How could he not see that Hsu Lee was taking revenge on Ye Hao?

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the benefit of most of the students.¡± Hsu Lee stared at Liang Mo and said, ¡°I have a clear conscience.¡±

    Zhang Jinsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold light as he said, ¡°Hsu Lee, let me ask you onest time. Are you going to let him in or not?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then I will kill you even if I have to risk my life.¡± Zhang Jinsheng roared angrily. Ignoring his old body, he rushed towards Hsu Lee.

 Chapter 26

    C26 ¨C Anger

    Zhang Jinsheng was seething with anger!

    He could never have imagined Hsu Lee stooping so low.

    It was clear to anyone that Hsu Lee had deliberately prevented Ye Hao from entering the exam hall. With his years of teaching experience, Zhang Jinsheng was well aware of what was happening.

    Before Zhang Jinsheng could confront Hsu Lee, a security guard intercepted him. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, please, think this through,¡± urged Liang Mo.

    If Zhang Jinsheng assaulted Hsu Lee, the situation would escte.

    Panic flickered across Hsu Lee¡¯s face, but as she watched Zhang Jinsheng being held back by security, herposure returned. ¡°You¡¯re causing a scene in the exam hall and attempting to assault an inspector. Have you lost your mind, Zhang Jinsheng?¡±

    ¡°Miss Hsu, you¡¯ve jeopardized a student¡¯s future for your own selfish gains. That¡¯s despicable,¡± interjected a woman with sses and a short skirt.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Hsu Lee asked, eyeing the woman with disdain.

    Wenn Xing was an intern reporter for a newspaper.

    She had been on the hunt for a sensational story to boost her profile.

    But such stories weren¡¯t just lying around waiting to be found.

    Today, as Wenn Xing drove by Culture Road, she inadvertently filmed a car ident. She then captured Ye Hao being shot while saving Lin Yuantu¡ªa moment Wenn Xing realized was the explosive story she¡¯d been searching for.

    She quietly continued to snap photos.

    What astonished her was that Ye Hao, despite having been shot in the chest, was still determined to sit for the SAT.

    However, Wenn Xing¡¯s focus quickly shifted.

    She witnessed Hsu Lee blocking Ye Hao from entering the exam. Discreetly, Wenn Xing aimed her button camera at Hsu Lee and spoke with authority, ¡°I¡¯m Wenn Xing, a reporter with Jiangnan Daily. Can you exin why you¡¯re preventing this student from entering the exam?¡±

    Hsu Lee started to exin, but Wenn Xing cut her off, ¡°The rules state that students can enter the exam within fifteen minutes of its start. There¡¯s no rule specifically barringters from entering the English exam.¡±

    When Hsu Lee realized that Wenn Xing was a journalist, she became cautious with her words.

    ¡°Miss Hsu, you still haven¡¯t addressed my question,¡± Wenn Xing remarked, her tone growing stern as she noticed Hsu Lee¡¯s silence.

    Truthfully, Hsu Lee was at a loss for words.

    Just then, the sound of music from the sports field caught Hsu Lee¡¯s attention, and a flicker of joy quickly crossed her face. She checked her watch¡ªit was 9:15 AM.

    ¡°Perhaps, Miss Reporter, you should take a moment to check the time before making such statements?¡±

    Wenn Xing¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing the time. ¡°Are you stalling?¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t make unfounded statements,¡± Hsu Lee cautioned, then turned to the two security guards. ¡°Lock the gates. No one is permitted to enter.¡±

    Zhang Jinsheng nearly passed out in frustration.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang,¡± Ye Hao said, steadying him with a gentle voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s sabotaging your future,¡± Zhang Jinsheng said, his eyes zing with fury.

    ¡°The SAT isn¡¯t everything,¡± Ye Hao stated earnestly.

    ¡°But your scores could ce you on the Dragon Gate List,¡± Zhang Jinsheng eximed, tears starting to fall.

    Dragon Gate List!

    The term made Wenn Xing¡¯s face pale.

    Nationwide, only three students could im a spot on the Dragon Gate List: the Top Schr, the Second-prize Schr, and the Third-prize Schr.

    ¡°Do you really think he has a shot at the Dragon Gate List?¡± Wenn Xing stepped forward to inquire.

    ¡°Three days ago, our school administered a test equivalent to the SAT to him. Do you know his score? 996 points,¡± Zhang Jinsheng revealed, his eyes reddening. ¡°He lost points on English and Spanish essays, or else he would have had perfect scores.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Wenn Xing blurted out, incredulous at the mention of 996 points.

    How could Ye Hao score so high?

    Evenst year¡¯s Top Schr only managed 980 points.

    ¡°If you doubt my word, wait until you see his scores in the other subjects,¡± Wenn Xing suggested, looking at Ye Hao.

    Understanding the truth behind Zhang Jinsheng¡¯s anger was bing clearer to Wenn Xing.

    Hsu Lee was sabotaging Ye Hao¡¯s future!

    ¡°May I ask what the issue is between you and that teacher?¡± Wenn Xing inquired, turning to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao was about to respond when a sudden, sharp pain pierced his chest, causing him to cough up blood.

    Ye Hao imed it didn¡¯t bother him, but how could it not? He had always aspired to be the Top Schr, to make his parents proud.

    But now, his dreams were shattered.

    Missing this exam meant that even perfect scores in his other subjects wouldn¡¯t secure him a spot on the Dragon Gate List, let alone admission to one of the top six universities.

    ¡°Ye Hao, are you okay?¡± Liang Mo asked, rushing to his aid.

    ¡°Take me to the hospital for a bit,¡± Ye Hao said, his voice faint.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll help carry him,¡± Wenn Xing offered, moving to assist.

    Ye Haoy on the hospital bed, hisplexion deathly pale as Guo Xiu, his mother, dabbed at her tears.

    ¡°Auntie, Ye Hao really needs to rest now,¡± Wenn Xing whispered gently.

    Reporter Wenn is correct,¡± Ye Zhiguo agreed.

    Hearing this, Guo Xiu rose to her feet.

    ¡°Hao, rest up. I¡¯ll be right outside. Call if you need anything,¡± Guo Xiu said, then stepped out with Wenn Xing.

    ¡°Auntie, may I ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°What would you like to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking to understand the animosity between Ye Hao and Miss Hsu.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ye Hao closed his eyes, lying back on the bed, feeling his strength slowly returning.

    After a brief contemtion, he pressed the nurse call button on the bedside.

    Guo Xiu and a nurse hurried in shortly after.

    ¡°Hao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Xiu asked with concern.

    ¡°I need to have the bullet removed,¡± Ye Hao stated gravely.

    Initially, Ye Hao had been against the removal, fearing it would interfere with his afternoon exam.

    But what condition would his body be in after the exam? The test was scheduled for two in the afternoon.

    Ye Hao was confident that in four hours¡¯ time, he would regain enough strength to walk.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s face lit up with joy upon seeing her son agree to the surgery.

    ¡°I¡¯ll notify the OR,¡± the charge nurse said briskly.

    Ye Hao was swiftly wheeled into the operating room.

    The attending physician inspected Ye Hao¡¯s wound, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    Ye Hao¡¯s wound had significantly healed.

    How could this be?

    The bullet was still lodged in Ye Hao¡¯s chest cavity.

    It would have been fortunate if the wound hadn¡¯t deteriorated, but healing? How was that even possible?

    Then, the physician recalled Liang Mo¡¯s earlier advice.

    When faced with the unexpected, don¡¯t react with shock or rm. Act as if nothing unusual had urred.

    Composing himself, the attending physician spoke firmly, ¡°Prepare the anesthesia.¡±

    ¡°How long will the anesthesia take?¡±

    ¡°Two hours.¡±

    ¡°Proceed with the anesthesia.¡±

    To the physician¡¯s astonishment, however, Ye Hao seemed immune to the anesthetic.

    ¡°Secure his limbs,¡± the attending physician instructed without hesitation.

 Chapter 27

    C27 ¨C Body Mutation

    ¡°Is it possible to not be restrained?¡± Ye Hao¡¯splexion turned ghostly pale.

    ¡°You must stay still during the operation, or it couldpromise the procedure,¡± the attending physician said, shaking her head gently.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Hao reluctantly agreed.

    Two nurses and other medical staff quickly secured Ye Hao¡¯s limbs, then they all pressed down on his arms and legs in unison.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± the attending physician inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    As the scalpel sliced through his flesh, Ye Hao felt a searing pain that caused his limbs to instinctively thrash about, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Despite the agony, he refrained from crying out.

    The attending physician had a sudden thought. ¡°Put some gauze in his mouth.¡±

    A nurse promptly handed Ye Hao a wad of gauze to bite down on, anticipating that the pain might cause him to inadvertently bite his tongue.

    Once the surgery was sessfullypleted, the attending physician was astounded. Patients often passed out, but this eighteen-year-old student had endured, remaining conscious even past the midpoint of the operation without a hint of struggle.

    Such formidable willpower was something the physician had never encountered before.

    ¡°The surgery was aplete sess,¡± the attending physician announced with a smile, wheeling Ye Hao out of the operating room an hourter to Guo Xiu.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief. Thank you so much, doctor,¡± Guo Xiu said, her gratitude evident.

    Noticing the time nearing 1:30 p.m., Ye Hao felt an urgency to get out of bed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Guo Xiu eximed, startled by his sudden movement.

    ¡°I need to take the SAT,¡± he dered.

    ¡°Stop joking around.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really okay,¡± Ye Hao assured her, smiling.

    ¡°How could you be okay?¡± Guo Xiu retorted, her expression grave.

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Ye Hao reached for a paring knife on the nightstand.

    ¡°What in the world are you doing?¡± Guo Xiu¡¯s heart lurched.

    Grasping the knife, Ye Hao made a small cut, and blood quickly welled up. He then turned to Guo Xiu and said softly, ¡°Mom, please look at my hand.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao¡­¡± Guo Xiu was too anxious to inspect his hand, instead, she snatched the knife away, exasperated. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±

    ¡°Mom, look at my hand,¡± Ye Hao said with a sense of resignation.

    It was only then that Guo Xiu¡¯s gaze shifted to Ye Hao¡¯s wound, and as she did, herplexion turned. Ye Hao¡¯s injury was healing at an astonishing rate, visible to the naked eye. Within a mere three minutes, the wound had nearly vanished, leaving behind only a faint scar.

    ¡°What?¡± Guo Xiu eximed after a thorough inspection, her voiceced with shock.

    Had she not witnessed it herself, Guo Xiu would have never believed anyone capable of such rapid healing.

    ¡°Mom, now do you believe I¡¯m really okay?¡± Ye Hao asked quietly.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I encountered an immortal.¡±

    ¡°An immortal? In this world?¡± Guo Xiu responded, clearly skeptical.

    ¡°Well, the truth is my body mutated, and now I have this incredible healing power,¡± Ye Hao reluctantly exined.

    ¡°It must have happened that time you passed out,¡± Guo Xiu mused, ¡°But are you absolutely certain there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why would I joke about something like this?¡± Ye Hao responded, hopping off the hospital bed.

    This startled Guo Xiu.

    ¡°Be careful not to reopen your wound.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the past few hours for me have been like half a month of healing for someone else. Do you really think there¡¯s anything wrong?¡± Ye Hao reassured her with a smile.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve already missed one exam. What¡¯s the use of sitting for the next two?¡± Guo Xiu suddenly remembered.

    ¡°If I miss these two exams as well, no regr university will take me.¡±

    ¡°You could always take a year to study.¡±

    ¡°Repeating a year would be pointless for me,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Because the top six universities only ept current-year graduates. Even if I scored perfectly, what good would it do after a year?¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s healing powers were indeed fearsome.

    He had arrived at the exam hall twenty minuteste.

    But now, Ye Hao barely felt any pain from his wound.

    ¡°Ye Hao, howe you missed an exam?¡± Lan Xiaodie approached him with the question as she joined him in the hall.

    Lan Xiaodie and Ye Hao were in the same examination room.

    Lan Xiaodie hadn¡¯t really noticed Ye Hao before, but that changed when he topped the ss. From then on, she kept a close eye on him. What she didn¡¯t seeing was Ye Hao¡¯s abrupt transfer to No.3 High School.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a tale,¡± Ye Hao said with a gentle shake of his head.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you be. Just make sure you ace these next two exams,¡± Lan Xiaodie said before turning to head back to her seat.

    The Chemistry exam questions were straightforward.

    Ye Hao breezed through the test in thirty minutes. After a quick review, he rose to submit his paper early.

    ¡°He¡¯s turning it in already?¡±

    ¡°That was just half an hour!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always the first to finish.¡±

    Post-exam, Ye Hao made his way to a bench on the field and stretched out for a quick rest. He found that sleep sped up his recovery.

    Awakened by the buzz of students, Ye Hao realized the Chemistry exam was over. He squinted, rested a bit longer, then rose and headed back to ss with twenty minutes to spare before the next test.

    The Geography exam was even easier than the Chemistry one.

    It took Ye Hao just twenty minutes toplete it. Amidst his ssmates¡¯ stunned looks, he stood and submitted his paper.

    Lan Xiaodie watched Ye Hao leave the ssroom with aplex look. She didn¡¯t believe he was showing off; after all, no one would dare to trivialize such matters. Clearly, Ye Hao had immense confidence in his performance.

    Yet, Lan Xiaodie was puzzled about why Ye Hao would skip an exam. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. She was convinced that Ye Hao had no chance of getting into one of the top six universities.

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t bother going back to the hospital. The doctors would be astounded by the rapid healing of his wounds.

    Back home, Ye Hao wasn¡¯t in the mood to look up the exam answers online. Normally, the correct answers would be posted soon after the exams, or students could pick up a hard copy at school the next day.

    He hadn¡¯t been resting for an hour when Zhang Jinsheng arrived with the exam answers in hand.

    ¡°Stay put,¡± Zhang Jinsheng urged as he noticed Ye Hao attempting to rise. ¡°Just lie back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, I feel much better,¡± Ye Hao assured him, sitting up despite the advice.

    ¡°The school administrators are eager to see your scores, so they sent me to bring your paper answers,¡± Zhang Jinsheng admitted, a hint of sheepishness in his voice.

    ¡°Let me see,¡± Ye Hao said, reaching for the papers.

    About half an hourter, Ye Hao closed the papers, having finished reviewing them.

    ¡°What score do you think you got this time?¡± Zhang Jinsheng couldn¡¯t hide his excitement as he asked.

    Even though it was clear that Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t make it into one of the top six elite institutions, the faculty at No.3 High School were still very much anticipating his test scores.

 Chapter 28

    C28 ¨C Estimating The Scores

    ¡°I can¡¯t quite predict the scores for a conceptual discussion or a Spanish essay, but I¡¯m confident I can hit 890 points,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    Zhang Jinsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In truth, Ye Hao had calcted a likely score of 895, but he opted for a conservative 890 out of caution.

    ¡°With a score like 890, you could very well be vying for the top spot in our city,¡± Zhang Jinsheng said, eyes alight with excitement.

    Guo Xiu, however, looked somewhat downcast.

    With even 20-30 points in English, Ye Hao was a shoo-in for any of the top six elite universities.

    ¡°Ye Hao, make sure you get some rest,¡± Zhang Jinsheng whispered, ¡°I need to go and share this great news with the principal.¡±

    Once Ye Zhiguo had seen Zhang Jinsheng off, he tried to reassure Guo Xiu, ¡°Not making it into one of the top six elite universities isn¡¯t the end of the world. You have your pick of any top-tier national university.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo said this, but it was clear his heart wasn¡¯t at ease.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to make a careful selection,¡± Guo Xiu remarked, leafing through the college guide Zhang Jinsheng had brought.

    ¡°Let our son rest. We can go and take a look,¡± Ye Zhiguo suggested quietly.

    After Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu had stepped out, Ye Haoy in bed, silently reflecting on the recent events.

    To Ye Hao, it all felt like a dream.

    Yet, if it were a dream, he wished never to awaken.

    As his thoughts wandered, an image of Lee Qianqian sprang to mind.

    He wondered what had be of this pure and kind-hearted girl.

    At the Lee residence, Lee Qianqian had tied her hair into a neat ponytail, checking her reflection for any imperfections before leaving the bathroom.

    Unexpectedly, she ran into Xie Ning.

    ¡°Mom, weren¡¯t you out buying salt?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly remembered we still had a bag in the cupboard,¡± Xie Ning said, eyeing Lee Qianqian intently. ¡°Why are you all dressed up so nicely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made ns to go shopping with Xiaoyu,¡± Lee Qianqian said hastily.

    ¡°Do you want me to check with Xiaoyu right now?¡± Xie Ning offered, brandishing her smartphone.

    Upon hearing this, Lee Qianqian grew quiet. After a brief pause, she spoke up, ¡°Mom, you shouldn¡¯t meddle too much in my life.¡±

    ¡°As your mother, I have every right,¡± Xie Ning replied firmly. ¡°And I¡¯m telling you now, you and Ye Hao have no future together.¡±

    ¡°In two months, I¡¯ll be a senior,¡± Lee Qianqian blurted out unexpectedly.

    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Xie Ning¡¯s expression shifted as she probed.

    ¡°As soon as I start college, I¡¯ll be free to do as I please,¡± Lee Qianqian stated, locking eyes with her mother.

    It dawned on Xie Ning that Lee Qianqian might truly be smitten with Ye Hao. Despite her delicate appearance, Lee Qianqian was fiercely determined. She wasn¡¯t one to back down from a decision.

    After pondering for a moment, Xie Ning conceded, ¡°I suppose it¡¯s not out of the question for you to date Ye Hao.¡±

    Lee Qianqian¡¯s eyes sparkled with hope.

    ¡°First, Ye Hao must be admitted to one of the top six universities. If not, how could he ever be good enough for my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Agreed,¡± Lee Qianqian responded confidently.

    Xie Ning was taken aback. ¡°Did you really understand what I said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard you. Ye Hao needs to get into one of the top six universities.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re certain he can make it?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, you can¡¯t score less than 930 on your SATs.¡±

    Lee Qianqian knew exactly why her mother set the bar at 930 points; with such a score, she could pick any of the elite universities.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± she nodded.

    ¡°Lastly, you are not to see Ye Hao before the SAT.¡±

    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s asking too much,¡± Lee Qianqian protested.

    ¡°If Ye Hao gets into one of the top universities, I¡¯ll allow you two to meet at KFC,¡± Xie Ning relented after a moment¡¯s thought.

    Xie Ning¡¯s reluctance to let Lee Qianqian meet Ye Hao stemmed from two concerns: the potential distraction from her studies and the possibility of them bing too close forfort.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lee Qianqian reluctantly agreed.

    After seventeen years of living with Xie Ning, Lee Qianqian knew her all too well. She was aware of Xie Ning¡¯s temperament and disposition. Pushing Xie Ning too far could lead to desperate actions.?

    Ye Hao was nursing an injury, and Guo Xiu was adamant that he not leave the house. Heeding his mother¡¯s wishes, Ye Hao contentedly stayed in bed and read.

    One day, as Ye Hao¡¯s family sat down for lunch, a knock at the door interrupted their meal. Ye Zhiguo answered it and, upon seeing Lee, greeted him with a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯vee at the perfect time¡ªit¡¯s lunch. Why not join us?¡±

    Guo Xiu rose to fetch an extra set of bowl and chopsticks.

    ¡°No need for that, sister-inw. I¡¯vee to discuss something with Zhiguo,¡± Lee interjected quickly.

    Ye Zhiguo looked puzzled.

    ¡°Zhiguo, could you step outside for a moment?¡± Lee requested, already heading out the door.

    Guo Xiu watched them leave, her face betraying a flicker of concern.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Guo Xiu replied, but her appetite had clearly vanished.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hao listened intently to the exchange between Ye Zhiguo and Lee just outside the door.

    Lee, wringing his hands, began, ¡°Xiaofang has gotten himself into a mess.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Zhiguo¡¯s face tensed.

    Xiaofang was Lee¡¯s son.

    ¡°You¡¯re aware that Xiaofang quit school in junior high. Since then, he¡¯s been running with a rough crowd. Yesterday, he got into a fight and blinded someone in one eye. I¡¯ve tried to mediate the situation. The victim is demanding two hundred thousand dors inpensation, or else he¡¯ll go to the police.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo didn¡¯t need any further exnation to grasp Lee¡¯s implication¡ªhe was being asked to help with the money.

    ¡°I¡¯m just inquiring, Zhiguo. If you don¡¯t have the funds, then never mind,¡± Lee said, his difort evident.

    ¡°Lee, just give me three days. I¡¯ll get the money to you then,¡± Ye Zhiguo promised. This was about Lee¡¯s son, and he was determined to settle the debt.

    ¡°Zhiguo, if this is causing you trouble, I¡¯ll find another way,¡± Lee said with urgency.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Lee was well aware of Ye Zhiguo¡¯s family situation.

    He wouldn¡¯t have asked Ye Zhiguo to repay the thirty thousand dors if it weren¡¯t for dire circumstances.

    But two hundred thousand dors was no small sum!

    Lee didn¡¯t stay for a meal at Ye Zhiguo¡¯s ce and left instead.

    Upon returning home, Ye Zhiguo acted as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Time for dinner,¡± he said cheerfully.

    Guo Xiu, in front of Ye Hao, didn¡¯t question Ye Zhiguo about Lee¡¯s visit.

    But she had her suspicions.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hao was quietly contemting ways to make some extra money.

    All three were lost in thought when Guo Xiu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    She answered briefly, then passed the phone to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Taishi Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Taishi Xiu?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°I¡¯m part of the Vermillion Bird Alliance, Taishi Xiu. You¡¯ve beaten me in games before,¡± Taishi Xiu jogged his memory.

    ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Our Vermillion Bird Team is up against the Nine-Headed Snake Team. We¡¯ve lost two matches in a row. If we lose another, our hard-earned reputation will take a hit.¡±

    ¡°So, you need my help?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help, but I¡¯ll needpensation.¡±

    ¡°Understood. There will bepensation.¡±

    ¡°How much are we talking?¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand RMB,¡± Taishi Xiu stated firmly, ¡°provided you help our Vermillion Bird Teame out on top.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°Can you make it to H City today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    Just moments ago, Ye Hao was racking his brain for ways to fundraise.

    Little did he know, an opportunity to make money would present itself so soon.

 Chapter 29

    C29 ¨C Rosefinch Team

    H City is just over two hundred miles from Jiangnan, and by high-speed train, the journey is a mere two hours.

    ¡°How should I get in touch with you once I¡¯m in H City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at H City station.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll reach out after I¡¯ve purchased my ticket.¡±

    Guo Xiu, looking at the phone with a hint of suspicion, asked, ¡°You¡¯re heading to H City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving shortly.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s taking you to H City?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m going topete in a professional gaming match for a friend.¡±

    ¡°A professional match?¡± Ye Zhiguo eyed Ye Hao skeptically.

    Ye Zhiguo was somewhat familiar with the professional gaming scene.

    Only the elite yers qualified for suchpetitions.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been gaming for years.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Professional gaming is a whole different ballgame from casual y. The yers are incredibly skilled.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m one of those skilled yers, too.¡±

    ¡°I forgot to mention, if I help the Vermillion Bird Team win, they¡¯re offering me 100,000 dors aspensation.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Both Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu eximed in shock.

    After a brief pause, Guo Xiu regained herposure and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s a handsome reward.¡±

    ¡°100,000 dors isn¡¯t a lot in the professional circuit. I¡¯ve read about payouts reaching a million,¡± Ye Zhiguomented, shaking his head.

    ¡°Hao, are you confident?¡± Guo Xiu asked, her excitement palpable.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have epted the challenge if I weren¡¯t sure of myself,¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin.

    ¡°I¡¯ming with you,¡± Guo Xiu decided after a moment¡¯s thought.

    She didn¡¯t like the idea of Ye Hao traveling alone.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Hao agreed with a nod.

    ¡°Mom, do you have an app for buying train tickets? If so, let¡¯s book two tickets right now,¡± Ye Hao suddenly remembered.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a ticketing app on my phone. I¡¯ll book them for you,¡± Ye Zhiguo said, pulling out his phone.

    Upon arriving in H City, Ye Hao had no interest in sightseeing this time.

    Stepping off the train, they spotted Taishi Xiu in the crowd, holding up a sign.

    ¡°Auntie, hello,¡± Taishi Xiu greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Hao¡¯s been feeling under the weather, so I decided toe along with him,¡± Guo Xiu exined her reason for apanying Ye Hao.

    Taishi Xiu¡¯s face showed a flicker of concern. ¡°It won¡¯t interfere with your performance, will it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just slightly under the weather,¡± Ye Hao reassured, shaking his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t even asked when thepetition starts.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow morning at ten,¡± Taishi Xiu responded while handling Ye Hao¡¯s luggage.

    ¡°Is it the same time for the next three days?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°And where are we headed now?¡±

    ¡°First, we¡¯ll check into the Red Leaf Hotel. After that, Ye Hao, you¡¯lle with me to meet our team captain,¡± Taishi Xiu answered.

    Taishi Xiu was behind the wheel of a Land Rover.

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird Alliance must be doing quite well,¡± Ye Hao remarked, giving the Land Rover a pat.

    ¡°Definitely. You¡¯re wee to join us if you¡¯re interested,¡± Taishi Xiu said with a grin.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll stick to my n of attending university.¡±

    ¡°University, huh? How much do you think you scored this time?¡±

    ¡°A little over 800.¡±

    ¡°Over 800? That¡¯s impressive. You could get into a top university with those marks,¡± Taishi Xiu mused with a hint of wistfulness. ¡°I dropped out in my sophomore year.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re earning way more than most university graduates, though.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but I still feel like I¡¯ve missed out on some life experiences.¡±

    Taishi Xiu secured adjacent rooms for Guo Xiu and Ye Hao, then led Ye Hao towards room 606.

    ¡°Just a heads-up, Ye Hao, our captain has a pretty dominant personality, so be mindful of how you speak,¡± Taishi Xiu advised in a low tone.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Ye Hao was still dependent on the Vermillion Bird Alliance for his ie.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t dream of disrespecting his captain.

    Taishi Xiu rapped on the door, which was opened by a young man with flowing locks.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this good-looking fellow?¡± The young man had strikingly beautiful eyes and sent a coquettish look Ye Hao¡¯s way.

    Ye Hao involuntarily shuddered.

    Pointing to the man, Taishi Xiu introduced, ¡°Ye Hao, meet my teammate, Death God.¡±

    ¡°Death God?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°His sniping is second to none,¡± Taishi Xiu continued, gesturing towards Ye Hao. ¡°And this is the sharpshooter I¡¯ve been telling you about, Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get acquainted,¡± Death God offered, extending his hand.

    Ye Hao promptly reached out and shook it.

    But when Ye Hao tried to pull away, Death God held on, caressing Ye Hao¡¯s hand with his other hand. His gaze was hazy as he murmured, ¡°Your skin is so smooth. What¡¯s your secret?¡±

    Feeling uneasy, Ye Hao withdrew his hand quickly.

    ¡°Death God, cut it out,¡± came a steady voice from within the room.

    Surprise flickered across Ye Hao¡¯s face¡ªit was a woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Our captain,¡± Taishi Xiu introduced, guiding Ye Hao into the room towards the woman d in ck.

    ¡°She¡¯s quite the looker, isn¡¯t she?¡± Death God whispered to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao sidestepped, avoiding further contact.

    Could Death God be gay? Ye Hao wondered.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Ye Hao greeted quietly.

    The woman, sporting a short haircut, exuded a striking,manding presence.

    Her silent poise conveyed an air of authority to Ye Hao.

    Indeed, she was as Death God had described¡ªstunning, and every bit Lee Qianqian¡¯s equal.

    ¡°Taishi Xiu speaks highly of your abilities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Ye Hao replied, knowing this was no time for false modesty.

    ¡°What¡¯s your alias in the circle?¡± At that moment, a bespectacled young man entered, followed by another with tattooed arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have one,¡± Ye Hao sensed the neer¡¯s animosity.

    ¡°No alias means you¡¯re not well-known in the circle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your assumption.¡±

    ¡°Care to prove yourself in a duel?¡±

    ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Hao asked with a dismissive nce.

    ¡°Ye Hao, meet Huang Shouren, the vice-captain of the Vermillion Bird Alliance,¡± Taishi Xiu interjected, hoping to prevent any sh.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Huang Shouren¡¯s brow creased at Ye Hao¡¯s terse response. Turning to the woman in ck, he addressed her, ¡°Xuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Call me captain,¡± she corrected him sharply.

    ¡°Very well, Captain,¡± Huang Shouren conceded. ¡°I¡¯ve brought someone along.¡±

    The woman in ck fixed her gaze on the young man for a moment. Atst, she turned her attention to his arm and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re Tattooed Dragon, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Captain Vermillion Bird, you¡¯re quite perceptive,¡± the young man with the tattoo replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°That tattoo on your arm is a dead giveaway. You¡¯d have to be a fool not to notice,¡± Taishi Xiu said bluntly, making no secret of his disdain for Tattooed Dragon.

    ¡°Tattooed Dragon gave Taishi Xiu a cursory nce and responded coolly, ¡°You must be Taishi Xiu. If I¡¯m not mistaken, I¡¯m here to take your ce, am I not?¡±

 Chapter 30

    C30 ¨C Strongly Defeated

    This time, the Vermillion Bird Team squared off against the Nine-headed Snake Team in Crossfire, a game that¡¯s taken the nation by storm.

    Death God excelled at sniping, Huang Shouren at stealth attacks, and Ning Xuan thrived in directbat.

    While Taishi Xiu waspetent at both sniping and stealth, he wasn¡¯t top-tier in either category.

    This led to the Vermillion Bird Team¡¯s back-to-back defeats at the hands of the Nine-headed Snake Team. Another loss would tarnish their esteemed reputation.

    ¡°No one is irreceable,¡± Taishi Xiu dered icily.

    With Tattooed Dragon¡¯s arrogance on full disy, Taishi Xiu had no intention of pulling his punches.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can back up those words,¡± Tattooed Dragon retorted coolly.

    ¡°That¡¯s if you¡¯ve got the skills,¡± Taishi Xiu shot back, only to be silenced by Death God¡¯s firm hand on his shoulder and a whispered caution, ¡°Don¡¯t let your temper get the best of you.¡±

    Tattooed Dragon was ranked just below Death God, who himself wasn¡¯t entirely sure he could secure a win against him.

    And Taishi Xiu? He was over a hundred ranks below Death God.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this,¡± Ye Hao chimed in, grinning.

    Tattooed Dragon gave a dismissive shake of his head. ¡°You must be joking.¡±

    ¡°Looks like your buddy here is a bit of a coward,¡± Ye Hao remarked, ncing at Huang Shouren.

    With a dark look, Huang Shouren replied, ¡°Tattooed Dragon, since he¡¯s so full of himself, why don¡¯t you put him in his ce?¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Tattooed Dragon conceded reluctantly.

    He had no interest in challenging Ye Hao initially.

    But with Huang Shouren¡¯smand, Tattooed Dragon had no choice but toply.

    Ning Xuan¡¯s room housed four state-of-the-artputer setups.

    Ye Hao picked one at random and settled in.

    Admiring the luxury mechanical keyboard, he ran his fingers over it and noted, ¡°Mechanical keyboards really are superior to the standard ones.¡±

    ¡°Country bumpkin,¡± Tattooed Dragon scoffed, watching Ye Hao¡¯s appreciation for the keyboard.

    Ye Hao just chuckled nonchntly.

    ¡°Do you really think this country boy can take you down in the game?¡± Ye Hao locked eyes with Tattooed Dragon, challenging him.

    Tattooed Dragon found the notionughable. ¡°Aside from the elite top ten, no one else stands a chance.¡±

    Tattooed Dragon¡¯s words weren¡¯t without merit.

    After all, he was ranked among the top hundred for his strength, and he excelled at stealth and assassination.

    ¡°You can pick any map you like,¡± Tattooed Dragon dered with a hint of arrogance.

    A gaming master like him knew every map inside out.

    ¡°We¡¯ll head to the White House.¡± In Crossfire, Ye Hao was only familiar with a handful of maps, far from mastering any.

    Ye Hao thought to himself, ¡°Since Tattooed Dragon is so full of himself, I¡¯ll take him down a notch.¡±

    Picking up a submachine gun, Ye Hao charged towards Tattooed Dragon¡¯s base, leaving Ning Xuan and the others wide-eyed in disbelief.

    They wondered, ¡°Is he crazy? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting sniped?¡±

    Ye Hao didn¡¯t even try to evade; he looked like aplete rookie.

    Taishi Xiu couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    He was absolutely certain that Ye Hao was going to be taken out with ease.

    But as Ye Hao stormed into Tattooed Dragon¡¯s base, he caught a glimpse of a shadow darting on the second floor. A crisp gunshot then rang through his earpiece.

    Taishi Xiu braced for the sight of Ye Hao¡¯s defeat.

    Instead, a gasp of astonishment filled the air as Ye Hao swiftly sidestepped the bullet. In the same fluid motion, he fired back.

    A single shot rang out, and Tattooed Dragon hit the floor.

    The crowd erupted in shock.

    Tattooed Dragon sprang to his feet, demanding, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    He was dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom how Ye Hao had managed to evade the bullet in such a brief moment.

    What Tattooed Dragon didn¡¯t realize was that as the gunshot sounded, Ye Hao had instantly used his ability to slow down time for everyone else.

    The scene before Ye Hao stretched out, slowed to twelve times its normal speed.

    It gave him ample time to dodge Tattooed Dragon¡¯s bullet andnd a lethal shot.

    Ning Xuan¡¯s face lit up with surprise.

    Even she might not have been able to dodge under those conditions.

    But Ye Hao had not only dodged; he had also taken down Tattooed Dragon.

    It was as if the whole thing had been choreographed.

    But that was impossible.

    ¡°First shot,¡± Ye Hao said, grinning at Tattooed Dragon.

    ¡°I was careless just now,¡± Tattooed Dragon said with a cold huff.

    Ye Hao wore a smile, yet inside, he was reeling from shock.

    His reaction speed had improved manifold from before, but even so, he had been bested by Tattooed Dragon in theirst exchange.

    Ye Hao knew without his ability to decelerate, evading Tattooed Dragon¡¯s lethal strike would have been impossible.

    Truly, professional gamers are a force to be reckoned with.

    With that thought, Ye Hao prepared for the second round, charging towards Tattooed Dragon¡¯s base just as he had previously.

    They had pegged Ye Hao as a rookie, but their perceptions were rapidly changing.

    ¡°Ye Hao is doing this intentionally,¡± Death God said with a chuckle.

    ¡°He¡¯s taunting Tattooed Dragon. Ye Hao storms into his defense zone utterly unguarded, and yet Tattooed Dragon can¡¯ty a finger on him,¡± Taishi Xiu added,ughing.

    Suddenly, two gunshots echoed simultaneously throughout the room.

    The next instant, Tattooed Dragon stood up, his face etched with astonishment as he stared at Ye Hao.

    It had to have been Tattooed Dragon who fired first, but somehow, he was the one who ended up dead.

    ¡°Could he have the ability to anticipate moves?¡± Tattooed Dragon wondered.

    ¡°Calm yourself, Tattooed Dragon,¡± Huang Shourenmanded sternly.

    After taking three deep breaths, Tattooed Dragon settled down quietly.

    But as Ye Hao easily dispatched him yet again, any semnce of calm shattered.

    Thepetition seemed pointless now.

    One time could be luck, but five? That was a testament to Ye Hao¡¯s prowess.

    ¡°This unremarkable man before me is undoubtedly a master,¡± Tattooed Dragon thought.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Tattooed Dragon demanded, fixing his gaze on Ye Hao. ¡°Of the Ten Great Kings, there are three I¡¯ve yet to meet: Azure Dragon, Angel, and Azure de.¡±

    ¡°Are you Azure de?¡± Tattooed Dragon¡¯s suspicion that Ye Hao was Azure de stemmed from his penchant for directbat.

    Ye Hao remained nomittal, simply stating, ¡°The match isn¡¯t over yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of going on?¡± Tattooed Dragon retorted, tossing his headphones aside in frustration. ¡°Am I destined to be continuously killed by you?¡±

    Seeing that Tattooed Dragon had conceded, Ye Hao didn¡¯t press the issue.

    ¡°Everyone, please leave,¡± Ning Xuan instructed at that moment.

    Huang Shouren cast a dark nce at Ye Hao before turning to depart.

    ¡°You¡¯re very quick to react,¡± Ning Xuan remarked once Taishi Xiu and the rest had gone.

 Chapter 31

    C31 ¨C Professional Confrontation

    ¡°Your reaction time is impressive,¡± Ning Xuan remarked once Taishi Xiu and the others had departed.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯re not too familiar with this game.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m quick to react, but I¡¯m not well-acquainted with some of the maps,¡± Ye Hao acknowledged with a nod.

    ¡°The map for tomorrow¡¯s game will be chosen at random. Make sure you take some time to get to know these mapster.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    ¡°The wager between the Vermillion Bird Team and the Nine-Headed Snake Team is a million dors. If you can lead our Vermillion Bird Team to victory over the Nine-Headed Snake Team, I¡¯ll personally award you a bonus of 400,000 dors.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    He thought to himself, ¡°Taishi Xiu isn¡¯t ying fair!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it everything I¡¯ve got for that 400,000 dors.¡± Ye Hao found himself warming up to Ning Xuan more and more.

    ¡°You have the quickest reaction time I¡¯ve ever seen. I¡¯m confident you¡¯ll clinch the win against the Nine-Headed Snake Team tomorrow,¡± Ning Xuan said with a nod of assurance.

    What Ning Xuan didn¡¯t realize was that Ye Hao hadn¡¯t even tapped into his full potential. If he really pushed himself, his speed could increase by three or fourfold.

    After Ning Xuan had briefed Ye Hao on a few key points to remember, she summoned Taishi Xiu.

    Once Ning Xuan had given them their instructions, she allowed Taishi Xiu to take Ye Hao back to his room. There, Taishi Xiu pped Ye Hao on the shoulder with enthusiasm. ¡°I knew I was right about you.¡±

    ¡°But I was wrong about you,¡± Ye Hao retorted with a wry twist of his mouth.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I finally understand why you agreed so readily when I asked for a 100,000 dors reward.¡±

    At this, Taishi Xiu instantly realized that Ye Hao was aware of the million dors bet.

    Rubbing his hands together, Taishi Xiu exined, ¡°I¡¯m not being tightfisted, I just have a gambling debt that¡¯s due soon.¡±

    ¡°Gambling debt?¡±

    ¡°I racked it up ying barat in M City.¡±

    ¡°M City?¡± A surge of excitement washed over Ye Hao.

    He hadpletely overlooked this detail!

    With his X-ray vision, he was bound to win at gambling!

    This thought sparked an immediate urge in Ye Hao to head straight to M City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. We need to get a good look at the CF maps,¡± said Taishi Xiu, deftly booting up hisptop.

    ¡°Yourptop boots up in just eight seconds?¡± Ye Hao eximed in amazement.

    ¡°It¡¯s equipped with a solid-state drive for rapid startup. SSD technology isn¡¯t widely adopted yet,¡± Taishi Xiu boasted with pride.

    Ye Hao nodded in understanding.

    For professional gamers like Taishi Xiu, a high-performanceputer can sometimes be the deciding factor in a match.

    ¡°Here are the 108 maps for CF. Let me know if there¡¯s any map you¡¯re not familiar with,¡± Taishi Xiu said as he quickly clicked around, bringing up a map on the screen.

    Ye Hao nodded again and took Taishi Xiu¡¯s ce at theputer.

    He scrutinized each map with great attention to detail.

    But Ye Hao was flipping through the maps at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Why are you going through them so fast?¡± Taishi Xiu asked from behind, eager to get a better look at the maps.

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, just stand aside,¡± Ye Hao said with a sideways nce at Taishi Xiu.

    Seeing Taishi Xiu quiet down, Ye Hao continued to review the maps disyed on theputer.

    Half an hourter, Ye Hao had gone through all 108 maps. He then turned to Taishi Xiu and inquired, ¡°Is there anything specific I should watch out for during thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Have you already gone through all the maps?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much seen them all,¡± Ye Hao confirmed.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dramatic,¡± Ye Hao dismissed.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go over some tips for thepetition,¡± Taishi Xiu conceded.

    As Taishi Xiu spoke, Ye Hao realized there weren¡¯t really any rules in thepetition.

    As long as he could take down his opponents, any strategy was fair game.

    ¡°That¡¯s all obvious stuff,¡± Ye Haomented.

    Taishi Xiu burst intoughter, ¡°I¡¯m off to grab some barbecue skewers. You keep studying those maps.¡± Heading for the door, he paused and added, ¡°If you get hungry, order something. The hotel¡¯s food is pretty good.¡±

    Once Taishi Xiu had left, Ye Hao yed a couple of rounds of CF, then shut down theputer. After a quick bathroom break, he knocked on Guo Xiu¡¯s door.

    ¡°Hao, how¡¯s it going?¡± Guo Xiu asked with concern.

    ¡°All good,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile. ¡°Mom, are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really starting to feel hungry now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a menu from this hotel on the table. Mom, order whatever you¡¯d like,¡± Ye Hao said as he passed the menu to Guo Xiu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the food here is quite pricey.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Taishi Xiu has deep pockets. Please, don¡¯t hold back on his ount.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. I¡¯ll have the edible bird¡¯s nest with snow ms, stewed bass, red lychees, and a brown crab.¡±

    Ye Hao was at a loss for words.

    He thought to himself, ¡°My mother sure isn¡¯t shy! I bet Taishi Xiu¡¯s going to weep when the checkes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick out a couple of dishes too?¡± Guo Xiu offered the menu to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao browsed the menu and selected two of the more affordably priced items.

    After tasting the food once it arrived, Ye Hao had to admit that Taishi Xiu hadn¡¯t exaggerated. The cuisine was exceptional, albeit exorbitantly priced.

    Upon spotting the members of the Nine-Headed Snake Team, Ye Hao felt a wave of revulsion. They were from J Country.

    ¡°Captain Ning, I see no point in having a match today,¡± a young man in a samurai robe remarked in broken Mandarin.

    ¡°You¡¯re jumping the gun with that statement,¡± Ning Xuan replied icily.

    The young man was taken aback.

    Then, turning to Ye Hao, he said, ¡°Captain Ning, I see you¡¯ve recruited some help.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just swapping in a team member for the time being.¡±

    The Japanese youth couldn¡¯t possibly take Ning Xuan¡¯s words at face value, but he thought to himself, ¡°No matter how strong their new yer is, it won¡¯t make a difference.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re eager topete, then let¡¯s get on with it. Enough talk,¡± Ning Xuan said with a dismissive wave of her hand, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±

    Huang Shouren was visibly irked when Ye Hao took a seat next to Ning Xuan.

    ¡°Move to a different seat,¡± Huang Shourenmanded sternly.

    ¡°Maybe if you focused more on thepetition, you wouldn¡¯t be facing such a crushing defeat,¡± Ye Hao said coolly, casting a sidelong nce at Huang Shouren.

    It was clear to Ye Hao that Huang Shouren harbored feelings for Ning Xuan.

    ¡°Do you really want to give people a reason to mock us right now?¡± Taishi Xiu whispered from the sidelines.

    Huang Shouren¡¯s mouth opened, but no words came out.

    He felt incredibly frustrated.

    The CFpetition consisted of 13 rounds, with the highest scorer emerging victorious.

    The referee quickly went over the rules and then signaled for the match to start.

    Once Ye Hao essed the game interface, he grabbed a submachine gun and made a beeline for the enemy¡¯s base.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the moron?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Vermillion Bird Team.¡±

    ¡°Has the Vermillion Bird Team member gone dumb from losing too often?¡±

 Chapter 32

    C32 ¨C Senior Brother Ye

    The sh between the two titans of the industry drew scores of professional gamers to witness the showdown.

    Crowding around a massive screen, these pros were engrossed in the unfolding match.

    Ye Hao¡¯s maneuver seemed tantamount to a death wish.

    With a sniper surely in the enemy¡¯s ranks, a headlong charge spelled certain doom.

    Yet, as Ye Hao emerged within the enemy stronghold, the trio from Nine-Headed Snake were utterly dumbfounded.

    In their moment of shock, three sharp gunshots pierced the air. The three adversaries from Nine-Headed Snake toppled before the astonished onlookers.

    ¡°Is this guy lightning-fast or what?¡±

    ¡°He fired off three bullets almost in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°I had him pegged as a fool just moments ago.¡±

    ¡°Charging the enemy base? He¡¯s got to have something up his sleeve.¡±

    Having dispatched the three Nine-Headed Snake members, Ye Hao began to weave around the room.

    As he neared a corner, a sniper lying in wait took a shot in a sh.

    Ye Hao tapped into his time-slowing ability once more.

    In that crucial instant, he spotted the sniper, dodged the bullet with ease, and returned fire.

    Their movements were so swift, the crowd believed they had fired simultaneously.

    ¡°It was a fluke,¡± the Nine-Headed Snake captain stated, his voice a deep rumble.

    ¡°The enemy yed on our expectations.¡±

    ¡°But such a tactic is a one-time gambit.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t find such an opening in the next round.¡±

    The Nine-Headed Snake captain saw his team¡¯s confidence swiftly restored and gave a subtle nod.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the bombs,¡± he reminded them, his gaze returning to the screen with a weighty intensity.

    As the second roundmenced, Ye Hao charged the enemy base just as he had before.

    It seemed a reckless gambit, yet no one could now doubt his intent.

    Typically, infiltrating an enemy base meant a cautious advance, hugging the walls. But Ye Hao? He made a beeline for the heart of the stronghold.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he fear being taken out?¡± pondered the pros. But as the thought crossed their minds, two shots rang out. With that, two more Nine-Headed Snake members hit the floor.

    The next moment, two bombs arced through the air, plummeting towards Ye Hao¡¯s position.

    It was undeniable that professional gamers were incredibly skilled.

    They quickly pinpointed Ye Hao¡¯s location from the trajectory of the bullets.

    With determination, Ye Hao darted to the side.

    The bombs detonated a short distance away, shing Ye Hao¡¯s HP by 60%.

    ¡°I need to stay sharp,¡± Ye Hao thought, and promptly fired two shots upward.

    The enemy had located Ye Hao by the bullets, but he had likewise deduced their position from the bombs.

    Naturally, Ye Hao shifted his position, his reflexes lightning-fast.

    As the two team members fell, a wave of gasps swept through the crowd.

    ¡°This guy is a true master.¡±

    ¡°He single-handedly took down four top hundred-ranked pros. He¡¯s got to be top ten material.¡±

    ¡°The top ten are crammed with talent.¡±

    ¡°Did the Vermillion Bird Team really recruit a master to join them?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Vermillion Bird Team is on track to be the strongest out there.¡±

    The captain of the Nine-Headed Snake Team regarded Ye Hao with a dark scowl. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Is that any of your business?¡± Ye Hao shot back a nce, ¡°Are we still going topete or what?¡±

    But all the pros in the arena realized the futility of continuing the match.

    It was nothing short of a ughter.

    Regardless of how the Nine-Headed Snake Team¡¯s four members coordinated, Ye Hao dispatched them with ease.

    By the final rounds, Death God and the others had lost all interest in picking up the weapons scattered on the ground.

    Picking up guns was pointless when Ye Hao dominated the field.

    They didn¡¯t have to lift a finger.

    The match ended with a score of 13:0, leaving the Nine-Headed Snake Team staring at the scoreboard, their faces the picture of dejection.

    ¡°We¡¯ll pick this up tomorrow,¡± Ning Xuan said, beaming.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± the captain of the Nine-Headed Snake Team responded, shaking his head. ¡°We concede this match.¡±

    They knew they were beaten, no matter how many rematches they tried.

    ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± asked the captain of the Nine-Headed Snake Team, looking at Ye Hao with a mix of awe and respect.

    That¡¯s the way of the people from J Country.

    They hold the powerful in high esteem, yet they¡¯re quick to oppress the weak.

    During the reign of the Tang Dynasty, people from J Country paid annual tributes, aiming to forge a strong rtionship with the empire.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Ye, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you,¡± said the captain of the Nine-Headed Snake Team, bowing deeply to Ye Hao with great respect.

    It was undeniable that Mu Ye¡¯s demeanor was exceedingly humble at that moment. Such humility could even soothe the hard feelings of onlookers.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ye, may I learn the art of micro-control from you?¡± Mu Ye asked, his eyes filled with hope.

    Ye Hao let out a soft sigh.

    That was typical of people from J Country.

    Mu Ye had once thought highly of himself, exuding arrogance. But once he realized the gap between his abilities and Ye Hao¡¯s, he was quick to shed his pride and seek instruction from Ye Hao.

    There was a reason J Country had endured for so many years.

    Yet, no matter how submissive Mu Ye appeared, Ye Hao had no intention of teaching him.

    Even if Ye Hao were willing to instruct others, Mu Ye would not be among them.

    He believed that the people from J Country were fundamentally contemptible.

    Moreover, Ye Hao harbored a narrow view of nationalism, convinced that interactions between nations were purely transactional.

    Many experts advocated for friendly engagement between people from C Country and those from other nations.

    Ye Hao had always challenged this perspective, despite its prevalence.

    In the early years of the nation, C Country had provided aid to many countries, only to be betrayed when those nations prioritized their interests.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao declined tly.

    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Ye was taken aback.

    He had assumed that people from C Country, being fond of ttery, would readily share their secrets with someone who showed humility.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t like you,¡± Ye Hao stated emphatically.

    A dark cloud crossed Mu Ye¡¯s face.

    Still, he fixed his gaze on Ye Hao and said earnestly, ¡°Your viewpoint is too narrow-minded.¡±

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Ye Hao retorted before turning on his heel and walking away.

    Mu Ye stood there, unsure of how to react.

    Ye Hao was ying by his own set of rules!

    ¡°Ye Hao, what is this behavior?¡± Huang Shouren asked with a hint of anger. ¡°Where is your decorum in front of our international friends?¡±

    ¡°You appear to have forgotten that the people from J Country massacred 35 million from C Country,¡± Taishi Xiu stated without mincing words. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a traitor.¡±

 Chapter 33

    C33 ¨C Shocking Points

    ¡°Taishi Xiu, what did you just say?¡± No one wants to be branded a traitor. With that in mind, Huang Shouren red at Taishi Xiu, seething with anger.

    ¡°Enough with the bickering,¡± Death Godmanded, his expression darkening.

    ¡°Shut your mouth,¡± snapped Huang Shouren without thinking.

    ¡°Repeat that,¡± Death God demanded, locking eyes with Huang Shouren, emphasizing each word.

    In that instant, Death God seemed to embody terror itself.

    Somehow, Huang Shouren had the sudden realization that crossing Death God at this juncture would be exceedingly unwise.

    ¡°Captain, in your opinion, who¡¯s at fault here?¡± Huang Shouren asked, turning to Ning Xuan.

    ¡°Taishi Xiu has gone too far,¡± Ning Xuan mused before responding.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be as narrow-minded as Taishi Xiu.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling narrow-minded?¡± Taishi Xiu fumed, pointing at Huang Shouren. ¡°Say that one more time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Huang Shouren retorted, his own anger rising as Taishi Xiu jabbed a finger at his nose. ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t think someone like Taishi Xiu fits in with the Vermillion Bird Team anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to get rid of me?¡± Huang Shouren chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re staying on the Vermillion Bird Team, then I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think the captain would pick you over me? Without you, the Vermillion Bird Team would have already been ranked among the top ten elite teams,¡± Huang Shouren vented, releasing his long-held frustrations.

    ¡°Captain?¡± Taishi Xiu turned to Ning Xuan, seeking her judgment.

    Ning Xuan gave them a brief look before delivering her verdict, ¡°Huang Shouren is right. Without you, Taishi Xiu, the Vermillion Bird Team would have been in the top ten a long time ago.¡±

    As Ning Xuan¡¯s words hung in the air, a smug smile spread across Huang Shouren¡¯s face.

    Taishi Xiu¡¯s spirits plummeted.

    Death God¡¯s expression fluctuated unpredictably.

    ¡°So, if I must choose between the two of you,¡± Ning Xuan dered in a deliberate and firm voice, ¡°I choose Taishi Xiu.¡±

    At that moment, everyone¡ªTaishi Xiu, Huang Shouren, and even Death God¡ªwas taken aback.

    ¡°Captain, could you have misspoken?¡± Huang Shouren¡¯s heart sank with foreboding.

    Ning Xuan rarely misspoke.

    ¡°Have you gone deaf?¡± Ning Xuan asked coolly. ¡°Huang Shouren, you¡¯re no longer a fit for the Vermillion Bird Team.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°Taishi, Death God, let¡¯s move out.¡±

    Upon Ye Hao¡¯s return to the hotel, Taishi Xiu was already at the door.

    ¡°Did you get some rest?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, can we talk about something?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Could you lend me three hundred thousand?¡± Taishi Xiu asked sheepishly.

    ¡°Are you deep in debt?¡±

    ¡°With your three hundred thousand, I can settle it all.¡±

    ¡°Why not ask your teammates?¡±

    ¡°If the Captain finds out, I¡¯m done for. Plus, do you really think I can count on those two?¡±

    ¡°Fine. When can you pay back the hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°I can give it to you right now.¡± Taishi Xiu then handed over a briefcase.

    Ye Hao peeked inside and saw it contained one hundred thousand dors.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Hao said, grinning.

    He was confident that the one hundred thousand dors would alleviate his family¡¯s financial worries for now.

    That same afternoon, Ye Hao and Guo Xiu caught a train home. Ye Zhiguo shook all over when he saw the cash.

    Ye Hao entrusted the one hundred thousand dors to Ye Zhiguo¡¯s discretion.

    To their surprise, Ye Zhiguo lent the entire sum to Lee.

    ¡°Lee had only managed to borrow one hundred and ten thousand. Even after we return thirty thousand to the Lee family, they¡¯ll still be short by nearly sixty thousand,¡± Ye Zhiguo exined somberly. ¡°Lee is considering selling the family home. He¡¯s over fifty; if he sells it, he¡¯ll have nowhere to live.¡±

    ¡°Lee helped us out with thirty thousand when Hao was in the hospital. We can¡¯t just ignore their troubles now.¡±

    Guo Xiu was initially upset with Ye Zhiguo for lending seventy thousand to Lee.

    The Ye family was still in debt for several hundred thousand, after all. And given the Lee family¡¯s predicament, when could they ever repay it?

    It was toote for words now.

    Over the next few days, Ye Hao stayed home immersed in books, as Guo Xiu had forbidden him from wandering about.

    Days slipped by in this manner.

    By noon on the 25th, examinees and parents nationwide were glued to theirputers, anxiously awaiting the release of the scores.

    Ye Hao¡¯s parents were among them.

    As Ye Hao keyed in his admission ticket number, his scores crisply disyed on the screen.

    Language 150, Mathematics 150, English 0, Physics 100, Chemistry 100, Biology 100, Geography 100, History 100, Politics 100, for a total of 900 points.

    A flicker of astonishment crossed Ye Hao¡¯s eyes.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated his analytical questions would escape penalty, nor did he expect his essay to earn perfect marks.

    It was an honor indeed.

    ¡°First in Jiangnan City, 82nd in the province, and 1,840th nationally.¡± Guo Xiu was stunned by Ye Hao¡¯s rankings.

    Ye Zhiguo was equally speechless with amazement.

    Despite missing an exam, Ye Hao had still managed to score 900 points.

    The leadership at No.3 High School was promptly informed of Ye Hao¡¯s performance.

    ¡°900 points.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the only candidate from Jiangnan City to achieve 900 points.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ranked 1,840th. Such a shame.¡± The principal of No.3 High School sighed lightly, ¡°If he had been ranked 1,800th, he might have had a shot at one of the top six elite universities.¡±

    Each of these premier institutions in C Country only admits 300 students annually, totaling 1,800.

    ¡°Principal, given Ye Hao¡¯s unique circumstances, could there be some flexibility?¡± Zhang Jinsheng¡¯s anxiety grew as he reviewed Ye Hao¡¯s scores.

    If not for Hsu Lee, Ye Hao might well have reached the elusive 1,000-point mark.

    Since the nation¡¯s founding, only three individuals had ever achieved such a score.

    One was the director of Confucius College, an internationally acimed master of Confucian Taoism with unparalleled influence. Another was the head of the Traditional Medical Academy, a legendary figure in C Country¡¯s traditional medicine who had treated countless challenging cases, bringing global recognition to the field. Thest was the director of the Huaxia Engineering College, a world-renowned physicist and mathematician, instrumental in the development of Huaxia¡¯s advanced strategic weaponry.

    Principal Xie Tianhua of No.3 High School pondered for a moment before dering, ¡°I¡¯m heading to the Education Bureau now.¡±

    Upon his arrival at the Education Bureau, Xie Tianhua was greeted by the sound of roaring from the Director¡¯s office.

    ¡°Get Xie Tianhua in here,¡± Du Hong demanded, his voice seething with anger.

    Jiangnan City¡¯s educational standards had always ranked at the bottom within the entire province. But this time, Jiangnan City had finally produced a student who scored over 900 points.

    This achievement could significantly improve the city¡¯s tarnished educational reputation.

    However, Du Hong was stunned when he reviewed Ye Hao¡¯s scores.

    Zero points in English.

    What could have possibly happened?

    Even without serious effort, one could easily score 30 points.

    With a decent English score, Ye Hao would have had no trouble gaining admission to any of the top six elite universities.

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34 - Chastise

    As Du Hong was about to pound the table in frustration, Xie Tianhua burst through the door.

    Recognizing him, Du Hong shot him a re and demanded, ¡°What''s the deal with Ye Hao''s English?¡±

    ¡°I''m actually here to discuss that very issue,¡± Xie Tianhua replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°On his way to the English exam, Ye Hao was involved in a car ident. In the midst of trying to help someone, another mishap urred. He was rushed to the hospital for emergency care,¡± Xie Tianhua exined somberly. ¡°Yet, Ye Hao was determined to make it to the test center.¡±

    ¡°Did he make it on time?¡±

    ¡°He wasn''tte,¡± Xie Tianhua said, his eyes zing with anger. ¡°Ye Hao got to the No.2 High School''s exam site at 9:13 a.m., but Hsu Lee barred him from entering the hall.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Du Hong eximed, taken aback. ¡°Why would Hsu Lee do that to Ye Hao?¡±

    Xie Tianhua recounted the bad blood between Ye Hao and Hsu Lee.

    Hearing this, Du Hong seethed with anger. ¡°Hsu Lee has no business teaching.¡±

    ¡°Had it not been for Hsu Lee''s interference, Ye Hao could have topped the national rankings,¡± Xie Tianhua stated gravely. ¡°In subsequent English tests at No.3 High School, Ye Hao nearly scored perfectly.¡±

    Du Hong''s rage was palpable. ¡°Let''s go to No.3 High School together.¡±

    Xie Tianhua had long harbored the desire to confront No.3 High School.

    He was itching to give Hsu Lee a piece of his mind and demand to know why she was so cruel.

    At No.2 High School!

    ¡°Now that we''re all here, Mr. Sun, please proceed,¡± Zhou Xiao, the principal of No.1 High School, instructed.

    Sun Xiang addressed the leadership, ¡°Based on this year''s SAT scores, I''vepiled the list. Thirty-two students have been epted into top-tier schools, and another one hundred and three into standard institutions.¡±

    ¡°And who clinched the top spot?¡± Zhou Xiao inquired.

    ¡°Lan Xiaodie, with a score of 888,¡± Sun Xiang answered.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she won''t be attending any of the six elite universities.¡±

    ¡°Not only is she unqualified for the top six universities, but she can''t even get into the Traditional Medical University.¡±

    ¡°That''s just Lan Xiaodie''s usual level,¡± the leaders of No.2 High School remarked in agreement.

    ¡°Is the student from No.1 High School the top scorer in Jiangnan City?¡± Zhou Xiao suddenly pondered.

    ¡°No, the top scorer in Jiangnan City is Ye Hao from No.3 High School.¡± Sun Xiang hesitated slightly when he said Ye Hao''s name.

    ¡°No.3 High School?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°Why does the name Ye Hao ring a bell?¡±

    ¡°He was once a student at No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    After a school leader gave a brief rundown of Ye Hao''s situation, all the leaders were clued in.

    And they were incensed.

    After all, having the top scorer of Jiangnan City''s SAT could significantly boost the school''s prestige!

    ¡°How many points did Ye Hao score?¡± Zhou Xiao inquired, regaining herposure.

    ¡°900 points,¡± Sun Xiang reported after reviewing Ye Hao''s total score.

    ¡°900 points? But I recall Ye Hao scored 928 in the monthly exam,¡± Zhou Xiao reflected, then added, ¡°So, Ye Hao''s performance dropped.¡±

    Just then, the meeting room door was abruptly flung open. Xie Tianhua barged in, furiously confronting Zhou Xiao.

    The No.2 High School leaders were dumbfounded.

    The principal of No.3 High School was here to berate them?

    ¡°Xie, what''s the meaning of this?¡± Zhou Xiao asked, her tone darkening.

    ¡°You''re aware that Ye Hao scored 900 points, but do you know the reason behind his score?¡± Xie Tianhua fixed his gaze on Zhou Xiao.

    ¡°How could I possibly know why he scored 900 points?¡± Zhou Xiao replied, clearly perplexed by Xie Tianhua''s insinuation. What did this have to do with her?

    ¡°Had your school''s Hsu Lee not interfered, Ye Hao would never have scored just 900 points,¡± Xie Tianhua''s usation left the No.2 High School leaders in shock.

    What connection could there be between Ye Hao''s score and Hsu Lee?

    ¡°I''m not following,¡± Zhou Xiao said, trying to remainposed.

    ¡°If you''re looking for answers, examine Ye Hao''s individual subject scores,¡± suggested Du Hong as he entered the meeting room.

    Du Hong''s unexpected arrival sent shockwaves through the leadership at No.2 High School, prompting them to rise to their feet immediately.

    Why would the Director of the Education Bureau show up here?

    Zhou Xiao felt a sinking feeling of foreboding.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, please read out Ye Hao''s grades,¡± Zhou Xiao requested, turning to Sun Xiang.

    Upon reviewing Ye Hao''s scores, Zhou Xiao''s face visibly paled, especially at the sight of Ye Hao''s English score.

    ¡°Mr. Sun?¡± No response came from Sun Xiang, causing Zhou Xiao to furrow her brows in concern.

    ¡°Language Arts: 150 points,¡± Sun Xiang announced hastily.

    Zhou Xiao and the rest of the leadership were taken aback.

    They knew all too well that scoring perfectly in Language Arts was no small feat.

    Achieving full marks on an essay was tough enough, let alone the analytical questions that often tripped students up.

    ¡°Mathematics: 150 points.¡±

    While the Language Arts exam tested a student''sprehension skills, the math exam was a measure of their innate talent.

    ¡°English: 0 points.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhou Xiao and the other leaders were utterly bewildered.

    What was happening here?

    ¡°Didn''t Mr. Sun just say that Ye Hao''s total score was 900 points?¡± blurted out a vice principal, a realization dawning on him.

    The vice principal''s remark caused a significant shift in the mood among No.2 High School''s leaders.

    What could this possibly mean?

    ¡°Ye Hao scored full marks in all his other subjects,¡± Sun Xiang confirmed, validating their suspicions.

    But then, a new question arose.

    What did Ye Hao''s zero in English have to do with Hsu Lee?

    ¡°En route to the English exam, Ye Hao was involved in a car ident. As he was about to rescue someone, another mishap urred. Subsequently, Ye Hao was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment,¡± Xie Tianhua exined in a somber tone. ¡°Nevertheless, Ye Hao was determined to make it to the exam hall. He arrived at 9:13 a.m. By the rules of the exam, he was entitled to enter, but Hsu Lee concocted various excuses to prevent him from doing so. By 9:15 a.m., he was barred from entry.¡±

    Zhou Xiao and the other leaders were dumbfounded.

    Such an unexpected twist was beyond anyone''s imagination.

    But the question remained: would No.2 High School acknowledge this incident?

    If they did, it could spell disaster for the school''s reputation.

    In a way, Hsu Lee epitomized No.2 High School.

    Take, for instance, an incident of a young girl being molested at a rural elementary school. Despite parents knowing it was an individual teacher''s misconduct, would they still feelfortable sending their children there?

    The school would inevitably be branded as unsafe.

    ¡°I believe Miss Hsu likely had her reasons,¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°The English assessment includes a listeningponent; perhaps that''s what''s concerning Teacher Hsu Lee,¡± another chimed in.

    ¡°And what about timing?¡± leaders at No.2 High School rallied to Hsu Lee''s defense.

    Truth be told, the leadership at No.2 High School believed Hsu Lee had made a mistake, but at that moment, they had no choice but to stand by her.

    It wouldn''t be fair to say they were at fault.

    Should the same situation arise at No.3 High School, they would likely react simrly.

    ¡°I''ll take this issue up with the Education Bureau,¡± Xie Tianhua dered in a somber tone. ¡°Ultimately, I owe Ye Hao an exnation, even if it means resigning as principal.¡±

    Xie Tianhua''s stance did not sit well with the leadership at No.2 High School.

    The public airing of this incident could tarnish the school''s good name.

    ¡°Hsu Lee is no longer fit to remain in her educational role,¡± Du Hong stated authoritatively.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35 - The News

    The leadership at No.2 High School instantly grasped that Hsu Lee''s behavior had incensed the individuals before them.

    Yet, at that moment, no one stepped forward to defend Hsu Lee.

    Truth be told, even without Du Hong saying a word, the No.2 High School authorities were already unwilling to keep Hsu Lee in her current role.

    Once Du Hong and Xie Tianhua had departed, the vice principal stated icily, ¡°I propose we terminate Hsu Lee''s employment.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°I concur.¡±

    ¡°Had Hsu Lee not interfered, Ye Hao could have clinched the top spot on the Dragon Gate List,¡± Zhou Xiao dered, seething with anger.

    Zhou Xiao''s mention of the Dragon Gate List piqued the interest of the No.2 High School leaders.

    ¡°Has the Dragon Gate List been released?¡±

    ¡°The Third-prize Schr is Lee Xun from Tyrant Capital, the Second-prize Schr is Ming Yue from S City, and the Top Schr is Faang Wen from Imperial Capital,¡± Sun Xiang murmured.

    ¡°What score did Faang Wen achieve?¡±

    ¡°988 points.¡±

    Upon learning that Faang Wen had scored only 988 points, everyone''s faces were tinged with disappointment.

    It was certain that Ye Hao''s English score would exceed 90 points. Put simply, Ye Hao had missed out on being the SAT Top Schr due to Hsu Lee''s interference.

    Hsu Lee was not in a good ce mentally.

    The thought of her brief encounter with the grade leader caused Hsu Lee''s head to throb with pain.

    Suddenly, her phone rang.

    Hsu Lee hit the answer button and heard the vice principal''s voice.

    ¡°Hsu Lee,e to the school to collect your belongings and records.¡±

    ¡°Principal Lee, what''s going on?¡± Hsu Lee asked, her voiceced with anxiety.

    ¡°Did you deliberately prevent Ye Hao from entering the exam room?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you realize that your selfish act has cost Ye Hao the chance to be the Dragon Gate List''s Top Schr?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hsu Lee gasped in astonishment.

    ¡°You''re probably unaware of Ye Hao''s score. He got 900 points,¡± the vice principal continued, his voice escting into a roar, ¡°With his grades, Ye Hao would have easily topped the Dragon Gate List. No matter your feelings towards him, you had no right to sabotage his future.¡±

    Hsu Lee was so taken aback that she was rendered speechless.

    She vividly recalled Ye Hao scoring only 928 points before his departure from No.2 High School.

    Yet, in just a single month, Ye Hao had made such astonishing progress!

    No, it was more likely that Ye Hao had always possessed this level of ability.

    ¡°Take your things and get out,¡± the vice principal said without a hint of courtesy. ¡°No.2 High School has no ce for a teacher like you.¡±

    With those words, the vice principal furiously hurled his phone to the ground.

    This was about the Top Schr!

    No.2 High School could have proudly imed Ye Hao as an alumnus!

    Since the nation''s founding, there had been 42 Top Schrs, and their alma maters had gained nationwide acim.

    No.2 High School could have enjoyed such prestige.

    Even if No.3 High School shared some of the glory, it was certainly better than none at all, wasn''t it?

    But Hsu Lee''s selfishness had squandered it all.

    She stood there, dazed, as the dial tone droned on.

    She had been dismissed from her public position!

    This¡­

    Being dismissed meant she was barred from ever working in education again.

    She was only eight years away from retirement, wasn''t she?

    What retirement could she possibly look forward to now?

    How was she going to support herself?

    Question after question gued Hsu Lee until her head spun and she copsed.

    ¡­

    As soon as the SAT results were released, social media in Jiangnan City was abuzz.

    Topping the newsfeed was one particr announcement.

    The highest-scoring student in Jiangnan City was none other than Ye Hao from No.3 High School.

    ¡°Who would have thought that No.3 High School would produce this year''s top student?¡±

    ¡°Who says No.3 High School is inferior? Look, they''ve nurtured the top scorer!¡±

    ¡°900 points. Our Jiangnan City finally boasts a student who''s crossed into the 900-point threshold.¡±

    ¡°Just shy of the national top 1840, he almost made it to one of the six elite universities.¡±

    ¡°With a score of 900, he can easily gain admission to any of the nation''s prestigious universities.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Ye Hao was originally from No.2 High School.¡±

    ¡°That''s ridiculous! Ye Hao has always been with us at No.3 High School. Why would I lie about being his ssmate for three years?¡±

    As the students from No.2 High School cast doubt on Ye Hao''s background, their counterparts from No.3 High School quickly came to his defense. Before long, the people of Jiangnan City were left wondering which school Ye Hao truly belonged to.

    At the Lee residence, Lee Qianqian was dumbfounded as she scrolled through the updates on her WeChat Moments.

    ¡°Qianqian, this isn''t about me not giving you a chance; it''s Ye Hao who hasn''t lived up to expectations,¡± Xie Ning remarked, somewhat taken aback to see Ye Hao top the rankings in Jiangnan City. But the thought of her own daughter securing a spot at one of the top six universities made her speak through clenched teeth.

    Lee Xingping hesitated, about to interject, but a stern look from Xie Ning silenced her.

    Lee Xingping bit her lip, holding back her words.

    ¡°Ye Hao has truly excelled,¡± Lee Qianqian stated earnestly, lifting her gaze.

    ¡°It seems you''ve forgotten our agreement.¡±

    ¡°I haven''t forgotten,¡± Lee Qianqian replied, her lips tight.

    ¡°Good, as long as you remember,¡± Xie Ning responded gravely.

    Lee Qianqianpsed into silence.

    She had always believed that Ye Hao had what it takes to get into one of the top six universities.

    Yet, Lee Qianqian was not about to heed Xie Ning''s words.

    As the SAT results were gradually released, the nation waited in anticipation for the Dragon Gate List. Soon, the names of the three top students were broadcasted across the national news.

    ¡°Ming Yue from S City is stunning.¡±

    ¡°She''s not just a pretty face; her scores are impressive too.¡±

    ¡°And isn''t Faang Wen incredibly handsome?¡±

    While the country buzzed with talk about the Dragon Gate List''s top students, a headline from the Jiangnan Daily caught the eye of major media outlets:

    ¡°The true Top Schr isn''t Faang Wen.¡±

    The headline was sensational.

    Many dismissed the news as a hoax.

    But the sight of Ye Hao''s perfect scores in all eight subjects caused an uproar.

    ¡°He''s a true academic powerhouse.¡±

    ¡°If only he hadn''t missed the English exam, he might have even outperformed Faang Wen.¡±

    ¡°Could his English be that poor?¡±

    ¡°Don''t speak ill of my Faang Wen.¡±

    ¡°Even if Ye Hao is clueless about English, he could still scrape together 30 to 40 points. Then, he''d have no trouble getting into one of the top six universities. Now, he''s limited to just a key university.¡±

    ¡°What a shame. But why did Ye Hao miss the English exam?¡±

    Within just a few hours, this news had hit the headlines across all major media tforms.

    As they broadcasted the story, these outlets spected about the reasons behind Ye Hao''s absence.

    However, the Jiangnan Daily''s official website soon dered that they would unveil even more astonishing news the following day.

    Media outlets never spill all the details at once.

    It''s a strategy to keep the buzz going.

    When New Wave Network''s reporters showed up at Ye Hao''s home, he knew he couldn''t stay there any longer.

    Shortly after, the South Daily dispatched a car to escort Ye Hao and his family away.

    The Jiangnan Hotel is the finest five-star establishment in Jiangnan City.

    Ye Zhiguo gazed at the opulent interior with astonishment and addressed the man in charge, ¡°President Loong.¡±

    ¡°Please make yourselvesfortable here,¡± President Loong of the South Daily said gently. ¡°The disruption you''ve experienced is due to our publication, and we will make amends for any inconvenience caused.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36 - Test

    At this juncture, President Loong produced a check and presented it to Ye Zhiguo. ¡°Consider this a token of appreciation from our paper.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo''s eyes widened at the sight of the two hundred thousand on the check.

    ¡°We''ll keep the news about Ye Haoing,¡± President Loong carefully stated, ¡°but we do have a small favor to ask.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°We''d like Jiangnan Daily to be the first to break any news about Ye Hao,¡± President Loong asserted with gravity.

    The intent behind the hundred thousand was clear to Ye Zhiguo, who then turned to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod. ¡°However, we''re not going to stick around.¡±

    ¡°We''re nning a trip.¡±

    ¡°Any particr destination in mind?¡±

    ¡°That''s not something I can share,¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin. ¡°But rest assured, Jiangnan Daily will have the exclusive on my story.¡±

    ¡°You''ve got the wrong idea,¡± President Loong interjected hastily. ¡°I mean that our paper will keep your story in the headlines, steering public opinion to get the government''s attention. The Ministry of Education might just let you retake your English exam.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback. ¡°That seems highly unlikely.¡±

    ¡°It''s unprecedented since the founding of the nation, but your case is exceptionally rare,¡± President Loong acknowledged, shaking his head. ¡°I can''t be certain.¡±

    ¡°Even with the Ministry''s approval, it would take time. We''ll return in a week,¡± Ye Hao mused.

    Once President Loong had departed, Ye Zhiguo looked at Ye Hao, perplexed. ¡°Hao, where exactly are we traveling to?¡±

    ¡°M City.¡±

    ¡°M City?¡± Both Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu exchanged nces, their faces etched with confusion.

    ¡°I''ve dabbled in statistics during my downtime.¡±

    ¡°And what''s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°Statistics can be quite useful in gambling.¡±

    ¡°You''re nning to gamble in M City?¡± Ye Zhiguo''s face fell.

    With a gentle shake of his head, Ye Hao rified, ¡°I''m going to win money.¡±

    Ye Hao''s knowledge of statistics was not deep, but he had his X-ray Vision to rely on.

    ¡°Hao, you''re not thinking of using that hundred thousand for gambling, are you?¡± Guo Xiu asked, fixing Ye Hao with a probing gaze.

    ¡°I know you might not believe in my abilities, but once we get to M City, I''ll show you what I can do,¡± Ye Hao said with a grin.

    ¡°Hao, I really don''t think gambling is a good idea,¡± Ye Zhiguo cautioned in a stern tone.

    But Ye Zhiguo''s advice fell on deaf ears.

    ¡°Just give me a thousand RMB when we get to M City. If I lose, we''ll call it quits,¡± Ye Hao proposed.

    Ye Zhiguo was about to protest, but Guo Xiu intervened.

    ¡°Let''s trust our son on this one.¡±

    ¡°Why are you encouraging this?¡± Ye Zhiguo asked, clearly worried.

    ¡°Our son aced his math test. He wouldn''t consider going to M City unless he was sure of himself,¡± Guo Xiu reassured him gently. ¡°Besides, we''ve all been under a lot of stresstely. It''s time we took a vacation.¡±

    After a moment''s thought, Ye Zhiguo nodded in agreement. ¡°Fine. But we can''t just head straight to M City. We''ll need to join a tour group to get there.¡±

    ¡°Then let''s sign up for a tour,¡± Ye Hao suggested.

    Soon after, Ye Zhiguo, pointing to his phone screen, announced, ¡°I''ve found a tour group. It includes visits to H City and M City, plus amodation at a five-star hotel, all for just 998 per person.¡±

    ¡°They''re bound to have somepulsory shopping,¡± Ye Hao remarked as he dialed a travel agency''s number.

    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°Amigo Travel Agency.¡±

    ¡°But Amigo Travel Agency charges 4999 per person,¡± Ye Zhiguo pointed out, having seen the price earlier.

    ¡°Amigo Travel Agency is well-regarded for its service, and crucially, they don''t have a 5000 price tag,¡± Ye Hao exined. Then, a friendly voice came through on his phone.

    ¡°Hello, this is Amigo Travel Agency. How may I assist you?¡±

    ¡°I was looking at your website and saw the five-day trip to H City and M City,¡± Ye Hao said, then hung up. ¡°We''ll head over to Amigo Travel Agency shortly to settle the payment.¡±

    With that, Ye Zhiguo had no choice but to concur.

    M City!

    Guided by a tour leader, Ye Hao and his family arrived at the Jiahua Casino.

    ¡°Now, you''ll have five hours to yourselves. We''ll reconvene here after that,¡± the bespectacled female tour guide instructed. ¡°Just a reminder: gamblinges with risks.¡±

    Despite the tour guide''s warning, it wentrgely ignored.

    After all, if you''re determined to gamble, no one can stop you. And if you''re set against it, no one can force you to y.

    In both Shenzhen and H City, Ye Hao and his family found little joy.

    H City, celebrated as a global shopping paradise, offered luxury goods at prices significantly lower than those on the maind. Guo Xiu was tempted, but the thought of her family''s financial situation made her abandon the idea.

    Consequently, they made no purchases.

    Ye Hao didn''t try to convince his parents to indulge in the shopping either.

    He knew that any attempt at persuasion would be futile.

    As Ye Hao gazed upon the opulent casino before him, a spark of divine light seemed to flicker in his eyes.

    He was here with one purpose: to gamble.

    Upon entering the first-floor lobby, they were greeted by a sea of gambling machines, each surrounded by eager patrons.

    ¡°Hao, what game do you fancy?¡± Ye Zhiguo whispered.

    ¡°I''ll have a look around first.¡± After surveying the lobby, Ye Hao''s eyesnded on the three-card game.

    ¡°This is the one I want to y,¡± he dered, a note of excitement in his voice.

    Ye Hao''s choice was strategic; he possessed X-ray Vision.

    The other machines simply yed the odds.

    ¡°Does the three-card game involve probability?¡± Ye Zhiguo asked, taken aback.

    He had yed the three-card game himself during idle times with friends.

    ¡°Dad, could you exchange for a thousand in chips?¡± Ye Hao requested, after a brief observation.

    Ye Zhiguo didn''t hesitate, though he harbored doubts.

    Seeing Ye Hao''s eagerness, he decided to let his son y, prepared to write off the thousand.

    Ye Zhiguo quickly returned, clutching ten yellow chips.

    The casino''s chips came in a spectrum of colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple.

    Each red chip was worth one dor, orange was ten dors, yellow a hundred dors, and green a thousand dors.

    These four denominations were the only ones avable in the first-floor lobby.

    For those looking to wager more, the VIP hall awaited.

    Ye Hao epted the coins and stood by silently, biding his time.

    Roughly three minutes passed before a middle-aged man rose from his seat, his shoulders slumped in defeat. Ye Hao moved to im the vacated spot, but just then, a tattooed young man beat him to it and took the seat.

    ¡°Wait your turn,¡± the tattooed young man said coolly.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37 - Casino

    Ye Hao hesitated briefly before remaining silent.

    In the unfamiliar territory of Anesas, Ye Hao wanted to avoid trouble. His goal was to safely make a few hundred thousand RMB and leave.

    The tattooed young man noticed Ye Hao''s reluctance to respond and turned to the casino staff, saying, ¡°Deal the cards.¡±

    The staff member proceeded to draw a deck of poker cards, thoroughly checking them in front of the five yers. It was a clear message that there was no cheating involved.

    Everyone epted the procedure without question.

    Without even ncing at his cards, the tattooed young man nonchntly tossed a yellow chip into the pot.

    ¡°I''m in,¡± dered the yer next to him, also opting not to look at his cards.

    Truth be told, few yers check their cards before the start of a game.

    Doing so and then betting could lead others to believe you have a strong hand, prompting them to check their cards as well. This could result in a smaller pot if you win.

    And if your hand isn''t strong, would you keep betting?

    Choosing not to bet might feel like a missed opportunity, while betting could lead to a loss. Moreover, once you check your cards, you''remitted to doubling your bet.

    Two rounds into the betting, a middle-aged woman decided to look at her cards. Discovering her highest was a 10, she tossed her cards aside in frustration.

    ¡°I fold.¡±

    Ye Hao observed the scene quietly from the sidelines, easily deciphering their hidden cards.

    Once he saw their hands, he knew the tattooed young man had won. His three cards were a consecutive flush¡ªa high-scoring hand in the three-card game.

    As expected, the young man with tattoos raked in three thousand chips that round,ughing triumphantly, ¡°I''m on a lucky streak today.¡±

    The other yers'' faces darkened with disappointment.

    The tattooed young man''s luck held, as he won three of the next five rounds, amassing over ten thousand RMB in winnings.

    A woman caked in makeup stormed off in anger, and Ye Hao swiftly imed her seat.

    The tattooed youth shot Ye Hao a look and remarked, ¡°Looks like someone else is about to lose their money to me.¡±

    Ye Hao chuckled, unfazed by the situation.

    Arguing was pointless.

    Soon, he would show who was going to lose money today.

    Once the casino staff had dealt everyone''s cards, Ye Hao activated his x-ray vision.

    In a mere half a second, he saw through all of their hole cards.

    To Ye Hao''s dismay, one yer held three poker cards with the same pattern.

    ¡°I''ll call.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    It quickly became Ye Hao''s turn.

    The others were rendered speechless as Ye Hao scrutinized his cards directly.

    His caution was extreme.

    Standing behind Ye Hao, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu caught a glimpse of his two aces and their faces lit up with surprise.

    The tattooed youth among the others was visibly excited.

    Ye Hao''s cards appeared to have high points!

    They were all set to follow Ye Hao''s bet and check their own cards.

    To the astonishment of Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu, Ye Hao tossed his cards in, conceding, ¡°I fold.¡±

    ¡°Fold?¡± Zhiguo was rmed, ¡°Are you sure you saw your cards?¡±

    Ye Hao gave Zhiguo a look, signaling him to stay calm.

    But Zhiguo couldn''t settle down.

    He was eager to find out if Ye Hao really knew how to y the three-card game.

    Guo Xiu pulled at Zhiguo''s sleeve, advising, ¡°Trust our son.¡±

    Zhiguo was itching to dere that Ye Hao had no clue about the game, but he held his tongue after catching Guo Xiu''s cautionary nce.

    In the next round, Ye Hao was the first to check his cards again, only to casually discard them afterward.

    This time, Zhiguo kept quiet, as Ye Hao''s hand wasn''t strong.

    Ye Hao was frustrated; his luck was abysmal, with poor cards in five straight rounds.

    ¡°You''re going to lose money to us,¡± taunted the tattooed youth.

    To join the three-card game, yers had to ante up.

    Thus, Ye Hao had already dropped five hundred RMB after five rounds.

    ¡°Isn''t it a bit premature for you to be talking like that?¡± The tattooed young man kept taunting Ye Hao, which made Ye Hao increasingly irritated.

    ¡°If you think you''re so tough, then keep cing your bets in this game,¡± the tattooed young man challenged as he tossed two yellow chips onto the table.

    He boldly upped the ante.

    Ye Hao used his X-ray Vision to peek at his cards and was thrilled with what he saw.

    In this round, none of the five yers had strong hands, but Ye Hao''s was the strongest.

    Realizing his advantage, Ye Hao turned to Ye Zhiguo and said, ¡°Dad, we need to get more chips.¡±

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand,¡± Ye Hao replied after a brief pause.

    Ye Zhiguo looked surprised and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Positive.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± With that, Ye Zhiguo left to get the chips.

    As soon as Zhiguo was out of sight, Ye Hao confidently tossed two yellow chips onto the table. ¡°If you''re brave enough, match my bet and raise the stakes.¡±

    ¡°You''re way too cocky,¡± Qu Wen chuckled, then threw in another two yellow chips. ¡°If you''re really bold, keep raising.¡±

    Qu Wen''s taunt was meant to intimidate Ye Hao.

    Nobody had revealed their hole cards yet, so it was unclear who had the upper hand.

    Unless someone had been on a hot streaktely, it was generally risky to raise the bet without having seen the cards.

    ¡°It doesn''t bother me. I just wonder if you''re too scared to up your bet,¡± Ye Hao said with a nonchnt shrug.

    Qu Wen was visibly annoyed.

    Ye Hao hade to terms with the inevitable sh with Qu Wen.

    The other three yers suspected that Ye Hao and Qu Wen were holding strong cards, so they each checked their own.

    One yer found himself with a pair of twos. After a moment''s hesitation, he doubled his bet.

    Without a second thought, Ye Hao threw in two more yellow chips and gave Qu Wen a taunting smile.

    Qu Wen wavered.

    In this situation, he should really check his cards.

    But if he checked now, he''d be admitting his anxiety to Ye Hao.

    ¡°I''ll call,¡± Qu Wen decided, resolved to follow the raise even if it meant losing a sizable sum.

    When Ye Hao raised the stakes for the fifth time, the yer who had been scrutinizing his cards let out a wry smile and folded.

    The yer thought to himself, ¡°This is too risky. I''ve already thrown down two thousand. And the other two yers are still upping the ante.¡±

    ¡°Now it''s just the two of us,¡± Ye Hao said, gesturing to the chips on the table. ¡°How about we y five card stud? I''ll go all in. If you think my chips aren''t enough, I can always get more.¡±

    Qu Wen''s expression turned grim.

    Ye Hao''s chips were valued at two thousand four hundred.

    But with things having escted to this point, Qu Wen couldn''t back down.

    He grabbed twenty-two yellow chips and tossed them onto the table.

    Qu Wen cautiously revealed his first hole card. A smile crept onto his face when he saw it was the Ace of Spades¡ªa promising start.

    He then carefully turned over his second card.

    It was the King of Spades.

    Qu Wen''s heart pounded with excitement.

    If hisst card was a Spade, he was almost certain of victory. He didn''t dare hope for the Queen of Spades¡ªthat was too much to ask for.

    But when Qu Wen glimpsed red at the corner of his card, he knew he still had a strong hand.

    ¡°I don''t believe you''ve got a pair,¡± Qu Wen dered,ying out his three cards and giving Ye Hao a challenging look.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38 - Five Card Stud

    ¡°Let''s see what I''ve got,¡± Ye Hao remarked, revealing his three cards.

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu, who were standing behind Ye Hao, could immediately see that he had a pair of fives.

    ¡°A pair of fives,¡± Guo Xiu dered, surprised.

    Qu Wen''s face darkened at the sight.

    With a grin, Ye Haoid his cards out on the table. ¡°I''ve won.¡±

    ¡°You''ve only won one hand. Don''t get cocky,¡± Qu Wen retorted with a cold huff.

    Ye Hao stood up and raked the chips toward himself. He had just made nearly seven thousand yuan.

    ¡°Deal the cards,¡± Qu Wen demanded, clearly displeased.

    In the next hand, Ye Hao noticed that a gambler had a straight, so after raising the bet twice, he decided to fold.

    Ye Hao could now use his X-ray Vision for a full sixty seconds.

    It took him just half a second to check a set of cards, meaning he could y up to 120 hands. Ye Hao wasn''t aiming to win a fortune here; his sights were set on the VIP lounge, but he first needed to build up enough funds.

    Over time, the pile of chips Ye Hao had won grew steadily. By the sixtieth hand, he had umted 60,000 yuan.

    Standing up, Ye Hao prepared to leave.

    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Qu Wen asked, rising quickly.

    Ye Hao gestured towards the second floor. ¡°I''m heading to the VIP lounge for a couple of games.¡±

    ¡°You''ve only got 60,000 yuan. That won''t get you far in the VIP room,¡± Qu Wen said.

    ¡°The stakes are higher in the VIP room, and that''s more exciting,¡± Ye Hao replied, still smiling.

    ¡°You''re not going anywhere,¡± Qu Wen insisted, hoping to recoup his losses.

    ¡°Are you really going to try and stop me here?¡± Ye Hao asked calmly, locking eyes with Qu Wen.

    It was then that Qu Wen noticed two towering security guards nearby. The security personnel in Anesas were not to be underestimated.

    Qu Wen was nothing more than a local tough guy; he didn''t have the nerve to stir up trouble in a casino.

    ¡°We''ll see about that,¡± Qu Wen said before turning on his heel and walking away.

    With a look of concern, Ye Zhiguo inquired, ¡°Hao, do you think he''ll seek revenge?¡±

    ¡°Don''t worry. Security in Anesas is top-notch,¡± Ye Hao reassured.

    ¡°Alright, but are you seriously considering the VIP room?¡± Ye Zhiguo was still skeptical of Ye Hao''s gambling abilities.

    ¡°I''m just going to take a look around,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    As Ye Hao and his parents approached the stairs, a server inquired softly, ¡°Are you heading to the VIP room?¡±

    Ye Hao nodded in confirmation.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    As Ye Hao ascended the stairs with the server, he noticed a sign in the corridor stating, ¡°The minimum bet in the VIP room is 10,000 yuan.¡±

    The server didn''t judge them for their modest attire. She quietly walked them through the VIP lounge''s rules.

    ¡°You can call me Ye,¡± the server whispered. ¡°I''ll be assisting you throughout your visit.¡±

    The bulk of the casino''s revenue came from the VIP lounge patrons, which is why the staff treated VIPs with the utmost respect.

    ¡°You can y dice or other games.¡±

    Ye Hao''s interest was piqued when he heard this. ¡°I''ll y dice,¡± he dered.

    Ye Hao and Ye Hua quickly made their way to a room.

    Around twenty people were gathered inside, all eyes fixed on the croupier.

    After shaking the cup in his hand, the croupier set it down on the table and announced, ¡°You may now ce your bets.¡±

    ¡°What are the rules?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°There are six dice in the cup. You guess their total sum. If you''re correct, you''ll receive a tenfold payout,¡± Ye Hua exined softly.

    Ye Hao was convinced that most croupiers could roll the six dice to the same number.

    The highest possible sum on the dice was thirty-six.

    Thus, the odds of correctly guessing the total were one in thirty-six.

    But the casino was only offering a tenfold payout, clearly not in the gamblers'' favor.

    In just 0.3 seconds, Ye Hao discerned that the dice total inside the cup was twenty-one!

    Observing others cing their bets, Ye Hao then positioned three green chips on the number ¡°21.¡±

    He was the only one in the room to ce his chips on that number.

    ¡°Open the shaker.¡±

    ¡°Do it quickly.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe I''ll lose again this time.¡±

    ¡°I''ve ced bets on five numbers this time. There''s no way I can still lose.¡±

    With the entire room waiting in eager anticipation, the croupier lifted the cover off the shaker.

    The dice showed the numbers 3, 4, 4, 5, 5, 3.

    Guo Xiu did a quick calction in her head, then her eyes widened in disbelief.

    Twenty-four!

    At ten times the odds, Ye Hao had just won three hundred thousand!

    Ye Hua, with a pleased expression, handed thirty-three green chips to Ye Hao.

    ¡°You''re really lucky.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Hao grinned and gave Ye Hua a green chip, ¡°Here''s your tip.¡±

    Ye Hua quickly expressed his gratitude.

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were momentarily dumbfounded.

    They hadn''t expected Ye Hao to casually hand over a ten thousand tip to Ye Hua.

    After all, ten thousand is a significant amount!

    But since Ye Hao had already given the tip to Ye Hua, they couldn''t intervene.

    The croupier maintained a calm demeanor.

    Ye Hao had a one in thirty-six chance of correctly guessing the dice numbers. His sess wasn''t all that surprising.

    As the croupier set the shaker down again, the bettors started to ce their wagers.

    Ye Hao thought for a moment, then ced ten green chips on the spot marked ¡°23¡±.

    Several other gamblers followed suit, cing their bets on ¡°23¡± as well.

    When the croupier revealed the dice, Guo Xiu''s face fell.

    The dice were all low numbers; there was no way their total could be twenty-three.

    Ye Hao had just lost a hundred thousand!

    Guo Xiu felt a pang of sympathy at the thought.

    ¡°Hao, maybe we should call it a day,¡± Guo Xiu suggested quietly, tugging at Ye Hao''s sleeve.

    ¡°I''ll y one more hand,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°Just don''t bet too much this time,¡± Guo Xiu urged.

    After all, if they walked away from the casino now, they''d still be up over two hundred thousand!

    But to Guo Xiu''s astonishment, Ye Hao ced all twenty-five of his green chips on the number ¡°36.¡±

    ¡°I''ll treat it like a round of five card stud,¡± Ye Hao dered, still smiling.

    ¡°You''re not just ying five card stud. You''re practically handing your money over to the casino owner,¡± a gambler remarked.

    ¡°The chances of hitting a number like 36 in a single day are slim to none.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you retract your chips before the croupier lifts the cover.¡±

    Despite the advice from several gamblers, Ye Hao remained unmoved. ¡°ording to the odds, any number coulde up,¡± he stated.

    The gamblers trying to convince Ye Hao were at a loss for words.

    Theoretically, Ye Hao was correct, but that''s not how things work in practice!

    Guo Xiu grew worried, ¡°Hao, don''t act on impulse.¡±

    ¡°This money was won from the casino in the first ce. The worst that can happen is I lose it,¡± Ye Hao reassured Guo Xiu with a smile.

    Ye Zhiguo also thought Ye Hao was taking too big a gamble. With the two hundred and fifty thousand, their family''s finances could see a significant improvement.

    ¡°Open the cup,¡± Ye Haomanded the croupier with a firm tone.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± the croupier inquired.

    ¡°I''m certain,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Very well.¡± With the crowd watching in anticipation, the croupier slowly revealed the contents of the cup.

 Chapter 39

    C39 ¨C Stop Ye Hao

    All eyes were fixed on the six dice nestled in the cup.

    As the numbers on the dice became clear, mouths dropped open in astonishment.

    ¡°All six dice are showing sixes.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God.¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Both Guo Xiu and Ye Zhiguo¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.

    Nobody had anticipated Ye Hao¡¯s correct guess.

    They had assumed Ye Hao was just taking a wild guess.

    The croupier, too, was taken aback.

    But such urrences were daily events in the casino. Quickly regaining hisposure, he smiled and announced, ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve won 2.5 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°We should leave,¡± suggested Ye Zhiguo, having regained a bit ofposure.

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod in agreement.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao had no intention of continuing to gamble regardless of Zhiguo¡¯s suggestion.

    If he kept winning, he risked drawing unwanted attention from the casino staff.

    That was thest thing Ye Hao wanted.

    The casino staff were incredibly efficient. Within a minute, Zhiguo¡¯s phone chimed with a notification of the 2.5 million yuan deposit.

    Meanwhile, both Zhiguo and Guo Xiu were still reeling from the shock.

    They had never imagined that the financial woes guing their family would be resolved so swiftly.

    ¡°Hao,¡± Guo Xiu said, embracing her son with tears of joy streaming down her face.

    Now, even after settling their debts, they still had over a million yuan in cash.

    ¡°Mom, there are plenty of shopping districts in Anesas. Since we have some time, let¡¯s go shopping as a family,¡± Ye Hao suggested gently.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zhiguo agreed heartily, ¡°We can spend 100,000 yuan on shopping. Buy whatever you like.¡±

    At that moment, a chilling voice echoed from behind them.

    Ye Hao turned to see a tattooed young man, Qu Wen, standing with five thugs, apanied by a middle-aged man in a ck suit.

    ¡°Qu Wen, is this the guy who made off with your 30,000 yuan?¡± the man in the ck suit asked, pointing at Ye Hao.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qu Wen confirmed hastily.

    ¡°You have two options,¡± the middle-aged man said, eyeing Ye Hao, ¡°Give back the thirty thousand yuan to Qu Wen, or take a gamble with me.¡±

    ¡°If I choose neither?¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t let you leave Anesas without a struggle.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Hao chuckled.

    Without even using his ability to slow others down, Ye Hao was confident he could take on these goons¡ªhis physical condition surpassed that of a special forces soldier.

    He didn¡¯t see the thugs before him as any real challenge.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± Qu Wen reached for Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder, but to his astonishment, Ye Hao dodged at thest second. Using the momentum, Ye Hao twisted and sent Qu Wen crashing to the ground.

    The impact made Qu Wen feel as though he¡¯d broken a couple of ribs.

    ¡°How dare youy a hand on our boss?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Guys, take him down!¡±

    The five thugs charged at Ye Hao as soon as they saw their leader fall.

    Ye Hao watched them coldly and effortlessly triggered his ability to decelerate their movements.

    To Ye Hao, their actions were not just ten times slower, but twenty.

    By the time Ye Zhiguo snapped out of his daze, ready to assist Ye Hao, he was stunned to see the five thugs already battered and bruised.

    ¡°When did Hao get so strong?¡± Ye Zhiguo murmured.

    The middle-aged man in the ck suit, with a grave look on his face, said, ¡°I had no idea you were skilled in martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You tter me,¡± Ye Hao responded coolly.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m even more curious to witness your gambling prowess,¡± the middle-aged man said, his eyes alight with interest.

    ¡°I have no interest in gambling with you,¡± Ye Hao declined.

    The middle-aged man gestured towards the approaching police. ¡°You might not have a choice. You should agree to my terms before they get here. Otherwise, I can¡¯t ensure you won¡¯t be spending the night behind bars.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± A chill shed in Ye Hao¡¯s eyes.

    Unfazed by Ye Hao¡¯s reaction, Lu Ziming stated calmly, ¡°I have connections in both the government and the underworld. Disciplining you would be no trouble at all.¡±

    At that, Ye Hao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Since you seem to think you have money to burn, I¡¯ll dly relieve you of it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made a wise decision,¡± Lu Ziming said with a smile.

    Just then, two patrol officers hurried over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± one of the officers asked in a stern voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re just fooling around,¡± Lu Ziming replied cheerfully.

    The officer gave Ye Hao a skeptical look, noting that Qu Wen and the other ruffians appeared to have been roughed up.

    He thought to himself, ¡°This unassuming young man is surprisingly strong.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really just messing around,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    Ye Hao had no reason to doubt Lu Ziming¡¯s words. Although he wasn¡¯t sure how extensive Lu Ziming¡¯s connections were, he was aware that Lu Ziming could handle him, especially since he had already taken down Qu Wen and the others. Ye Hao couldn¡¯t ignore that reality.

    ¡°Please,¡± Lu Ziming gestured with a wave of his hand.

    Ye Hao nodded, already formting a strategy in his mind.

    The casino offered private rooms for such asions.

    Lu Ziming eyed Ye Hao and asked, ¡°What game do you fancy?¡±

    ¡°Dice. I¡¯ll guess the numbers by the sound they make,¡± Ye Hao proposed, locking eyes with Lu Ziming.

    Lu Ziming¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    He pondered, ¡°Only the gambling elite can discern the dice¡¯s face by sound. This kid looks no more than seventeen or eighteen. He couldn¡¯t possibly be that skilled.¡±

    At that moment, even the croupier, who was set to oversee the game, looked taken aback. He cast a doubtful nce at Ye Hao but remained silent.

    ¡°Any issues?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure of your gambling prowess, let¡¯s y,¡± Lu Ziming said, signaling the croupier to start.

    After inspecting a special device provided by the croupier, the gamemenced.

    Lu Ziming listened intently as the device was shaken. He was on the verge of bing a master, yet he didn¡¯t believe Ye Hao was his superior.

    As the cup settled on the table, Lu Ziming, with a smile, suggested, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we discuss the rules before we reveal the dice?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Guessing the exact number is tricky, so the closest guess wins. Does that work for you?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll wager 30,000 yuan,¡± dered Lu Ziming, tossing three cyan chips onto the number 24.

    Upon realizing this, Ye Hao understood that Lu Ziming hade to assist Qu Wen in getting his revenge.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Qu Wen said, fixing Ye Hao with a cold stare.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Ye Hao retorted, giving Qu Wen a sidelong nce as he tossed three cyan chips onto the table, deliberately cing them on number 25.

    Qu Wen burst intoughter at the sight.

    ¡°Something amusing you?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°You think you¡¯ll win just by betting on a number that¡¯s close to Uncle Lu¡¯s?¡± Qu Wen taunted.

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I believe,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

 Chapter 40

    C40 ¨C Gambling Expert

    ¡°Open the cup,¡± Lu Ziming said, clearly displeased with Ye Hao¡¯s behavior.

    The croupier turned her attention to Ye Hao.

    Opening the cup required mutual consent¡ªa steadfast rule.

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod.

    The croupier then lifted the cup.

    Guo Xiu¡¯s face lit up with surprise when she saw the dice showing 1, 4, 4, 5, 5, and 6.

    ¡°25!¡± Qu Wen eximed, his mouth agape.

    Lu Ziming was momentarily taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated such an oue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go again,¡± Lu Ziming told the croupier.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The croupier nodded and began to shake the cup once more, this time with a different technique, shaking it more vigorously, thereby increasing the difficulty of the challenge.

    Qu Wen suddenly coughed loudly, causing Lu Ziming to frown sharply, though he chose to remain silent.

    After the croupier set down the cup, Lu Ziming shot Qu Wen a fierce re.

    Qu Wen quickly averted his gaze.

    Noise was thest thing you wanted when listening to the dice.

    ¡°You go first,¡± Lu Ziming said to Ye Hao.

    With a smile, Ye Hao tossed six cyan chips onto the number 24.

    ¡°Sixty thousand,¡± Lu Ziming said, a glint in his eye.

    After a brief hesitation, he ced six cyan chips on the number 21.

    ¡°Open it.¡±

    All six dice showed the number four.

    24.

    Lu Ziming¡¯s expression shifted as he regarded Ye Hao. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were such a skilled yer.¡±

    ¡°Care to continue the gamble?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Lu Ziming pulled out a gold card and instructed Qu Wen, ¡°Exchange this for one million in chips.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu¡¯s faces tensed upon hearing Lu Ziming¡¯s request for a million in chips.

    Lu Ziming was about to ce a significantlyrge bet.

    ¡°Hao, should we get more chips as well?¡± Zhiguo whispered.

    ¡°These chips will suffice,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head gently.

    Before long, Qu Wen returned with a stack of one hundred green chips.

    ¡°Again,¡± Lu Ziming dered.

    As the croupier released the cup, Lu Ziming confidently ced ten green chips on the number sixteen.

    Ye Hao confidently pushed all twelve green chips he had in front of him onto the number twelve.

    ¡°You really are full of confidence,¡± Lu Ziming remarked as he grabbed two more chips and tossed them into y.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got the skills,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile. ¡°Croupier, reveal the dice.¡±

    The six dice showed the numbers 1, 2, 2, 2, 2, and 3.

    Lu Ziming¡¯s face soured.

    It was at this moment he realized that the young man before him was a gambling virtuoso.

    ¡°Do you want to keep gambling?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Let¡¯s switch to poker,¡± Lu Ziming suggested, not keen on continuing this particr game with Ye Hao.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ye Hao dismissed the idea without a second thought.

    Lu Ziming hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Hao¡¯s refusal.

    ¡°Croupier, is it permissible here for one person to coerce another into gambling?¡± Ye Hao asked earnestly, looking at the croupier.

    The croupier¡¯s demeanor turned frosty as he nced at Lu Ziming.

    The casino had long since adopted a professional approach to business. Casino owners frequently engaged in phnthropy to cultivate a positive social image.

    So as long as you didn¡¯t win excessively, there was no need to fear the casino reneging on a payout. In fact, upon request, the casino would even provide security personnel to escort you safely back to the maind.

    Reputation was everything to the casinos in Anesas.

    Lu Ziming¡¯s face flickered with unease, but he held his tongue.

    ¡°We should leave,¡± Ye Hao said, rising to his feet.

    Qu Wen made a move to intercept them, but Lu Ziming stopped him.

    ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± Lu Ziming hissed a warning.

    The casino¡¯s security staff, formerly hooligans from the underworld, wouldn¡¯t hesitate to deal harshly with any disturbances.

    ¡°Hao, are we heading back now?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have the casino¡¯s security personnel escort us back to the maind,¡± Ye Hao decided, signaling for a server.

    The server hesitated briefly before responding, ¡°Sir, our casino can provide security escorts for your return, but there will be amission fee.¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°That will depend on where you¡¯re headed.¡±

    Ye Hao pondered briefly before answering, ¡°Weyphia.¡±

    The server considered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Sir, how many security guards will you require?¡±

    ¡°My only request is that you get us to Weyphia City as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand RMB.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Lu Ziming¡¯s behavior had Ye Hao¡¯s parents deeply concerned, so Ye Hao thought it was a good deal to spend one hundred thousand RMB on hiring security personnel to ensure their safe return home.

    ¡°Sir, pleasee with me.¡±

    The casino operated with a well-established system.

    In no time at all, they had everything arranged.

    The attendant led Ye Hao and his family to a sumptuous room within the casino and whispered, ¡°Sir, please make yourselvesfortable here. I¡¯ll bring the ne tickets shortly.¡±

    Guo Xiu surveyed the room and remarked, ¡°Initially, I thought the one hundred thousand RMB fee was steep, but now I see it¡¯s justified.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo nodded in agreement, adding, ¡°This ce is even more upscale than the five-star hotel we stayed at.¡±

    Once they all settled down, Ye Zhiguo spoke in a low voice, ¡°Despite the unexpected events, we¡¯ve managed to earn nearly three million RMB. After settling our family¡¯s debts, we should have about two million RMB left.¡±

    Guo Xiu also felt the trip had been worthwhile.

    Ye Zhiguo shared his n: ¡°I¡¯m thinking of renovating our home and then investing the rest of the money in a business.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re considering renovating our ce?¡± Guo Xiu inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Zhiguo confirmed, ¡°Property prices are on the rise. The renovation sector is bound to boom. I¡¯m thinking of starting a renovationpany with one million RMB.¡±

    Ye Hao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you two.¡±

    Just then, the doorbell chimed.

    ¡°Could they have delivered the ne tickets already?¡± Ye Hao wondered aloud, somewhat puzzled.

    As Ye Hao opened the door, he was taken aback by the sight.

    The young woman standing before him was strikingly beautiful, her eyes shimmering like stars.

    She stood before Ye Hao, radiating an air of nobility and grace.

    Instantly, Ye Hao recognized that she came from an extraordinary background; such an aristocratic demeanor couldn¡¯t have been cultivated otherwise.

    ¡°Have I disturbed you?¡± she asked gently.

    Her voice was soft and melodious, a delight to the ear.

    ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lan Qingqing, the manager of this casino,¡± she introduced herself, extending her hand.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    He had not anticipated a visit from the casino¡¯s manager.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Ye Hao to figure out that word of his wager with Lu Ziming had made its way to Oak Park High, where Lan Qingqing studied.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Ye Hao inquired gently.

    Click to visit????

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41 - Grandmaster

    Lan Qingqing caught the wary look in Ye Hao''s eyes and offered a slight smile.

    ¡°I''ve heard you''re quite the casino whiz, so I thought I''d pay you a visit,¡± Lan Qingqing said, her slender hand still suspended in midair.

    After a moment''s contemtion, Ye Hao took Lan Qingqing''s hand.

    It was soft and smooth to the touch.

    Holding her hand, Ye Hao felt an unexpected reluctance to let go. His body, enhanced by the Divine Blood, granted him formidable willpower and self-control.

    Yet, even after releasing her hand, the urge to grasp it again lingered.

    Ye Hao didn''t want to deny his gambling prowess and replied, ¡°I wouldn''t call myself a casino expert. I just y a few hands when I''m bored.¡±

    ¡°I''d love to witness your gambling skills firsthand,¡± Lan Qingqing said, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Hao agreed with a nod.

    As the head of the casino, Lan Qingqing had an extensivework of contacts.

    The incident with Lu Ziming had made Ye Hao realize the importance of expanding his own connections.

    Without a doubt, Lan Qingqing was someone Ye Hao considered worth getting to know.

    ¡°However, I need to discuss this with my parents first,¡± Ye Hao mentioned softly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Lan Qingqing responded with a smile.

    Ye Hao closed the door behind him and headed back to his room.

    ¡°Hao, are you certain there''s no danger involved?¡± Ye Zhiguo asked with a hint of concern.

    Looking at his parents, Ye Hao reassured them, ¡°I suspect Miss Lan simply appreciates my gambling talent. So, there''s no need to worry about my safety. Besides, I''m not easily threatened.¡±

    ¡°Hao, when did you start learning martial arts?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired further.

    Ye Hao paused to think and then answered, ¡°After I got better, I visited the park and met an old man with a white beard. Let''s leave it at that. Even if you were to ask more, I couldn''t say.¡±

    Once Ye Hao had left, Ye Zhiguo expressed his worries, ¡°Hao is bing more and more enigmatic.¡±

    ¡°All that matters is that he''s our son,¡± Guo Xiu said, not overthinking the situation.

    ¡°You''re right,¡± Ye Zhiguo agreed, nodding.

    Lan Qingqing was quite statuesque, nearly matching Ye Hao in height. She exuded a subtle, pleasant scent that was delightful to the senses.

    ¡°What kind of perfume is this?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°It''s called Aegean Sea,¡± Lan Qingqing responded gently.

    ¡°I''ve never heard of it before,¡± Ye Hao admitted, surprised.

    Ye Hao wasn''t clueless about perfumes. He had been keeping up with various news since the SATs ended.

    ¡°This perfume is a specialmission by the Swedish Royal Family. If you like it, I can give you two bottlester.¡±

    That exined it! Such exclusive products typically weren''t avable on social media. They were the purview of the elite.

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Ye Hao declined.

    He was well aware of the steep price tag attached to such perfumes and couldn''t justify epting such an extravagant gift without cause.

    Lan Qingqing simply smiled, offering no furtherment.

    The Swedish Royal Family produced only five thousand bottles of Aegean Sea annually, and it was unattainable for those without significant social standing. Clearly, Lan Qingqing''s supply was limited.

    Lan Qingqing was willing to gift Ye Hao a bottle of Aegean Sea, but only if he proved himself worthy.

    Ye Hao apanied Lan Qingqing to a VIP lounge.

    ¡°There,¡± Lan Qingqing indicated a middle-aged croupier, ¡°is Ma Yezhi, a seasoned dealer at Nubeat Casino.¡±

    Ye Hao gave the croupier a respectful nod.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Lan Qingqing asked, turning her attention to Ye Hao.

    He nodded in affirmation.

    With a subtle cue from Lan Qingqing, the middle-aged dealer began his task.

    Ma Yezhi lifted his hand, overturning the cup and securing six dice beneath it. He then started shaking the cup at a steady rhythm.

    Yang Mo watched intently, deep in thought.

    He observed that Ma Yezhi''s shaking was much faster than the previous dealer''s. The quicker the cup''s shaking, the more rapidly the dice numbers changed, making Ye Hao''s task of guessing the oue increasingly difficult.

    Lan Qingqing and the two ck-d bodyguards were utterly still, concentrating intensely. They understood the importance of not disturbing Ye Hao at this critical juncture.

    As soon as Ma Yezhi set the cup down, Ye Hao dered, ¡°Two.¡±

    Ma Yezhi''s expression turned to one of astonishment. He had known the dice''s oue before he even ced the cup down.

    As Ma Yezhi lifted the lid off the cup, Lan Qingqing and the rest were astonished to see that five out of the six dice were stacked on top of each other. The die at the very top showed a one, and the solitary remaining die alsonded on one.

    ¡°Ma Yezhi, it''s time to bring your A-game,¡± Lan Qingqingmented with a smile.

    Ma Yezhi inhaled deeply and ced the six dice back into the cup. This time, Ye Hao noticed that Ma Yezhi''s little finger would quiver ever so slightly as he shook the cup. With each subtle tremor of his finger, the dice inside the cup would spin rapidly.

    Once Ma Yezhi set the cup down, Lan Qingqingplimented him with a grin, ¡°Ma Yezhi, your technique is bing increasingly refined.¡±

    ¡°I''m just a beginner,¡± Ma Yezhi replied modestly.

    ¡°Six,¡± Ye Hao stated sinctly.

    Ma Yezhi''s face involuntarily shifted as he asked, ¡°I used the Technique of Steady Whirl. How could you still guess it?¡±

    The Technique of Steady Whirl is a crucial indicator of a croupier''s mastery, as it causes the dice to spin at high velocity, making the oue much harder to predict.

    Yet, Ye Hao guessed the dice''s points with ease.

    If Ye Hao were closer in age to Ma Yezhi, it might make sense, but he appeared to be merely seventeen or eighteen!

    ¡°Please fetch Zhou Qishan,¡± Lan Qingqing instructed a bodyguard by her side.

    The bodyguard nodded and departed swiftly. Shortly thereafter, he returned with an elderly gentleman dressed in a suit to the VIP hall.

    ¡°Hello, Miss,¡± Zhou Qishan greeted Lan Qingqing with a respectful bow.

    ¡°You''re too kind, Zhou Qishan,¡± Lan Qingqing replied with a smile.

    After exchanging pleasantries with Lan Qingqing, Zhou Qishan turned to Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°You must be Young Master Ye, am I correct?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± he corrected, notfortable with the formal address.

    Zhou Qishan chuckled and approached the dice table, advising, ¡°Young Master Ye, pay close attention now.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    With his vision having reached an extraordinary level, Ye Hao could easily spot details that escaped others. He observed that Zhou Qishan''s little finger was trembling at a frequency three times faster than that of Ma Yezhi.

    When Ye Hao activated his X-ray Vision, he noticed that the dice were spinning rapidly, making it impossible for him to discern the numbers on them.

    Ye Hao observed the dice for three seconds before ceasing.

    After all, his X-ray Vision wasn''t limitless in duration.

    As Master Zhou set the cup down, Ye Hao gave an OK sign.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Master Zhou inquired, taken aback.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    With a look of confusion, Master Zhou lifted the cup. The six dice were stacked in pairs, each of the top dice showing the number one.

    Master Zhou turned to Ye Hao, his expression one of sheer astonishment. ¡°Young Master Ye, has your skill in deducing the sum of the dice in the cup by sound reached the Grandmaster level?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42 - From the Faang Family

    Grandmaster!

    The ranks of the Whisperers were divided into master and grandmaster.

    One could be a master with dedication and practice, but bing a grandmaster required exceptional talent.

    After all, a grandmaster could establish their own sect.

    As Zhou Qishan concluded, disbelief shone in Lan Qingqing''s eyes.

    She understood the significance of being a grandmaster.

    ¡°Miss Lan, you''ve witnessed my gambling prowess. May I take my leave now?¡± Ye Hao asked, shifting the focus from Zhou Qishan''s remarks to Lan Qingqing beside him.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I apologize for the earlier intrusion. Please allow me the opportunity to make amends,¡± Lan Qingqing implored, her amber eyes glistening as she blinked.

    Ye Hao, meeting Lan Qingqing''s gaze, replied with a hint of resignation, ¡°Are you suggesting a meal as your way of apologizing?¡±

    ¡°Is that a yes?¡±

    The smile on Lan Qingqing''s face was infectious, and Ye Hao found himself captivated.

    Conversing with Lan Qingqing was always effortless. She had a knack for dialogue that made every conversation flow naturally, without ever a dull moment or awkward pause.

    This was truly a testament to her social finesse.

    Seizing the right moment, Lan Qingqing broached the subject, ¡°Ye Hao, would you consider bing a consultant at my casino?¡±

    Ye Hao recognized the crux of their meeting.

    ¡°I don''t have such ns at the moment. I''m still a student,¡± he responded.

    ¡°A student? Are you in high school or college?¡± Lan Qingqing inquired.

    ¡°I''ve just finished the SAT. I''ll be starting college soon.¡±

    ¡°Which college are you aiming for?¡±

    ¡°Riverdale College!¡±

    Lan Qingqing, familiar with Castoace''s prestigious institutions, probed further, ¡°You must have performed quite well. What was your score?¡±

    ¡°900 points.¡±

    ¡°You should have no trouble getting into Riverdale College,¡± Lan Qingqing remarked, a hint of astonishment in her voice.

    Ye Hao''s score was impressive, potentially opening doors to the nation''s top six universities.

    Unbeknownst to Lan Qingqing, Ye Hao had scored zero on his Mouso exam, a detail he had no intention of sharing with her.

    There''s no need for that!

    Just then, Lan Qingqing''splexion shifted, and she began to cough violently, her hand covering her mouth.

    Once Lan Qingqing had regained herposure, Ye Hao noticed her lips were stained with fresh blood.

    ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± Ye Hao asked with a hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Just an old ailment,¡± Lan Qingqing replied, her face growing pale as she dabbed at her mouth with a tissue.

    ¡°Do you need me to take you to the hospital?¡±

    Lan Qingqing gently shook her head.

    ¡°I''ve heard that the dean of Riverdale College is the preeminent doctor. Miss Lan, have you ever sought his treatment?¡± Ye Hao suddenly remembered.

    ¡°If not for Hwa Xu, I would have died years ago,¡± Lan Qingqing responded with a touch of bitterness.

    It seemed there was no solution.

    Hwa Xu was the top doctor in Castoace.

    If even Hwa Xu couldn''t heal Lan Qingqing, it appeared she was beyond help.

    But then, an image shed through Ye Hao''s mind.

    ¡°Actually, there might be a way,¡± Ye Hao said after a moment''s thought.

    Lan Qingqing looked at him, astonished.

    She couldn''t fathom why Ye Hao would make such a statement.

    ¡°Ordinary people might not have the means, but the Way of Nature could possibly cure you.¡±

    Ye Hao''s words left Lan Qingqing visibly taken aback.

    ¡°The Way of Nature?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lan Qingqing''s expression turned grave as she inquired, ¡°Do you know someone from the Way of Nature?¡±

    ¡°I''m acquainted with a disciple from the Way of Nature,¡± Yang Mo confirmed with a nod.

    Yang Mo had witnessed Mei Xinxue''s extraordinary abilities; she was undoubtedly a disciple of the Way of Nature.

    Lan Qingqing''s excitement grew, and she asked, ¡°Could you introduce me to this person?¡±

    The Way of Nature had always been shrouded in myth, yet Lan Qingqing believed in its existence. The Way of Nature was known to shun ordinary interactions. Despite the Lan family''s extensive efforts and resources, they had never managed to locate the fabled Way of Nature.

    Ye Hao spoke softly, ¡°The disciple from the Way of Nature will eventually seek me out because I have something of hers that''s quite important. But I''m not sure when she wille looking for me.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lan Qingqing asked, aware of the impoliteness but driven by the urgency of her situation.

    ¡°This is her personal bronze dagger,¡± Ye Hao stated.

    ¡°You must let me know when shees looking for you,¡± Lan Qingqing insisted earnestly.

    ¡°I will plead with her to save you,¡± Ye Hao affirmed with a gentle nod.

    The situation surrounding Ye Hao continued to escte.

    As the Weyphia Daily Newspaper teased a major news reveal for the following day, numerousizens found themselves restless throughout the night.

    They were all eager to learn the nature of the impending news.

    At the break of dawn, the Weyphia Daily Newspaper Office punctually released several photos and an article.

    ¡°It turns out Ye Hao missed the SAT because he was helping others.¡±

    ¡°People willing to lend a hand are bing a rarity in our society.¡±

    ¡°A student like this deserves another shot at the exam.¡±

    ¡°I propose that the Education Ministry schedule a retake for Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn''t let those who help others be disadvantaged. After all, Ye Hao is a hopeful for the title of champion.¡±

    While countlessizens were sharing their thoughts, the Weyphia Daily Newspaper dropped yet another bombshell.

    The report imed that Captain Liang had provided Ye Hao with a police escort upon his discharge from the hospital.

    Netizens were taken aback.

    So, Ye Hao had indeed attended the exam, and he had been apanied by an officer to the testing site.

    Then how could Ye Hao''s Mouso score still be zero?

    As they sought answers, the Weyphia Daily Newspaper teased another revtion for the next day.

    This led manyizens tombast the newspaper for itsck of scruples.

    Despite their frustration, they remained highly anticipative of the next morning''s disclosures.

    One thing about the Weyphia Daily Newspaper was certain: if they promised explosive news, it was bound to be both sensational and substantiated.

    In the early hours of the next day, the Weyphia Daily Newspaper''s website featured a video.

    The footage vividly captured Ye Hao arriving at the gates of Oak Park High with Liang Mo by his side.

    The nation''sizens watched in outrage as Xu Lili thwarted Ye Hao''s attempts to enter the school time and again.

    ¡°Despicable.¡±

    ¡°Does such a person deserve to be a teacher?¡±

    ¡°I vehemently rmend that such a teacher be removed from the profession.¡±

    ¡°This teacher deserves to face legal consequences.¡±

    ¡°My tears fell when I saw Ye Hao so enraged that he seemed ready to burst. He might im to be alright, but he must be deeply distressed inside.¡±

    ¡°If it weren''t for Xu Lili''s interference, Ye Hao would have undoubtedly been the champion this year.¡±

    ¡°Xu Lili is harboring resentment towards Ye Hao because he impacted her chances for a promotion. She''s really out of line.¡±

    ¡°Did you see how upset Ye Hao''s mentor was? I bet if the security guard hadn''t intervened, he would have definitely taken a swing at Xu Lili.¡±

    As numerousizens voiced their disapproval of Xu Lili, they also persistently called for the Education Department to seriously consider Ye Hao''s plea for a retake of the exam.

    Buckling under the pressure, the leadership of the Education Department imed they were condemning the idea of granting Ye Hao a second chance at the examination.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43 - Faang Wen

    In Es, a dashing young man d infortable loungewear sat with perfect posture, respectfully offering a cup of freshly washed tea to the elder seated across from him.

    The elder epted the teacup with a gracious hand. After taking a sip, he smiled and remarked, ¡°Wen''er, your mastery of the tea ceremony has deepened considerably.¡±

    The taste of the tea lingered in his mouth even after he finished his drink.

    The young man responded with a smile, ¡°Uncle, I''m d you enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Wen''er, surely your visit isn''t solely to brew tea for me, is it?¡± the elder inquired, gazing at the young man.

    ¡°Uncle, what''s your take on the whole Ye Hao situation that''s stirring up the inte?¡± Wen''er asked, pausing slightly before posing the question.

    ¡°And what about your perspective, Wen''er?¡± Zhang Runlue set down his teacup and asked with a warm smile.

    ¡°I believe Ye Hao deserves a chance,¡± Wen''er replied earnestly.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhang Runlue asked, his tone indicating no surprise at Wen''er''s statement.

    ¡°Because I firmly believe that my title as champion is well-earned,¡± Wen''er stated with conviction.

    After a thoughtful pause, Zhang Runlue assured him, ¡°I''ll give it careful consideration.¡±

    ¡°Then, Uncle, I''ll leave you to your rest,¡± Wen''er said, rising to his feet.

    ¡°Wei Ze, would you see Wen''er out?¡± Zhang Runlue requested, turning to his secretary.

    Shortly after, Wei Ze returned to the room.

    ¡°Do you understand what needs to be done regarding Ye Hao?¡± Zhang Runlue inquired coolly.

    ¡°I''ll make sure my team expedites Ye Hao''s reexamination,¡± Wei Ze replied quietly.

    At this, Zhang Runlue''s face fell into a look of disappointment.

    Wei Ze''s expression shifted as he asked, ¡°Have I made a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Do you recognize these tea leaves?¡± Zhang Runlue pointed to the two servings of tea leaves on the table and questioned.

    ¡°They''re the clovershrub from Wuyi Mountain,¡± Wei Ze responded confidently, recognizing the variety at a nce.

    Zhang Runlue exined, ¡°There are varying grades of Wuyi Mountain clovershrub. These two servingse from ancient tea trees that are centuries old.¡± At this revtion, Wei Ze instantly understood the exclusivity of the tea.

    ¡°Even in my retirement as a former minister, I''m not entitled to such a luxury,¡± Zhang Runlue continued. ¡°Is Faang Wen''s generous gift intended to enlist our aid for Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°But I heard Faang Wen say he wanted his champion title to be truly deserved.¡±

    ¡°Without Ye Hao contending for it, wouldn''t his title be deserved by default?¡±

    Wei Ze couldn''t help but smile wryly.

    He thought to himself, ¡°If it weren''t for Zhang Runlue''s reminder today, my career would be over. Being an official is certainly no easy task.¡±

    ¡°What''s your opinion of Faang Wen?¡± Zhang Runlue probed Wei Ze.

    ¡°Even if Faang Wen''s champion title isn''t entirely deserved, he''s still the most exceptional young man I''ve met,¡± Wei Ze mused before responding. ¡°He''s so young, yet he''s fluent in fivenguages and skilled in various arts.¡±

    ¡°He''s handsome and from a prestigious family.¡±

    ¡°This time, he was epted into one of the top six universities, the University of Finance and Economics. He''s bound to make a significant impact in the business world.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± prompted Zhang Runlue.

    Wei Ze was taken aback.

    He thought, ¡°Have I said so much and still missed the crucial point?¡±

    Reflecting on his words, Wei Ze reassured himself, ¡°I didn''t leave anything out.¡±

    ¡°His narrow-mindedness will limit his achievements,¡± Zhang Runlue stated tly.

    Wei Ze was taken aback by Zhang Runlue''s assessment.

    ¡°Even if Faang Wen doesn''te to me, do you really think Ye Hao would have a chance to retake the exam?¡± Zhang Runlue questioned. ¡°In Es, who would dare oppose the Faang family? No one would risk embarrassing them.¡±

    ¡°You''re still too young,¡± Zhang Runlue added. He then stood up and walked toward the room.

    To the nation''sizens'' surprise, the Education Ministry ultimately decided against allowing Ye Hao to retake the exam, citing numerous reasons.

    Ye Hao nced over the reasons and disinterestedly set his phone aside.

    ¡°These reasons are mere pretexts,¡± Guo Xiu dered angrily.

    ¡°Perhaps they don''t want to go to great lengths just for me,¡± Ye Hao admitted, his anger palpable. ¡°But one day, I''ll make the whole world listen to me.¡±

    Feeling frustrated, Ye Hao told Guo Xiu he needed to step out for a walk.

    Without realizing it, Ye Hao found himself at ck Dragon Spring in Weyphia City.

    ck Dragon Spring was a local attraction in Weyphia City, though not particrly well-known due to the eerie urrences frequently reported there.

    It wasn''t until Ye Haoid eyes on the pitch-ck ancient well before him that he understood he had ventured into a ce best avoided.

    The legend of ck Dragon Spring wasmon knowledge among the locals, and Ye Hao was no exception.

    Legend had it that a malevolent ck dragon was imprisoned beneath ck Dragon Spring.

    Yet, for many years, no one had everid eyes on the dragon.

    There was, however, a rusty iron chain within the spring. Two decades ago, an archaeological team arrived at ck Dragon Spring. They brought with them modern equipment to conduct their exploration, but found that none of their tools worked once they approached the spring. Undeterred, they resorted to mechanical means to pull on the iron chain.

    To everyone''s astonishment, after extracting hundreds of meters of chain, there was still no end in sight.

    As the spring began to bubble, sounds akin to crashing waves filled the air. This spectacle terrified the locals, who promptly insisted that the research team return the chain to its original ce.

    The researchers were petrified.

    After all, Weyphia City was far ind, making it impossible for ck Dragon Spring to connect to the ocean.

    So, they quickly returned the chain, and the incident was left unresolved.

    Upon recalling this story, Ye Hao decided it was time to leave.

    But as he walked away, his expression darkened; he realized he had circled back to ck Dragon Spring.

    In other words, Ye Hao had been walking in circles.

    ¡°I''ve been going round in circles,¡± Ye Hao thought to himself.

    ¡°It''s an illusion.¡± Just then, an ancient voice echoed in Ye Hao''s mind.

    Ye Hao jumped.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°Are you a ghost?¡± Ye Hao asked cautiously, scanning his surroundings.

    ¡°I belong to the noble Dragon n,¡± the voice thundered in Ye Hao''s heart.

    Hearing this, Ye Hao turned his attention back to the ancient well.

    ¡°Are you the ck dragon that''s been imprisoned?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t members of the Dragon n supposed to be incredibly powerful?¡±

    ¡°The Dragon n isn''t invincible, you know.¡±

    ¡°Then who imprisoned you?¡±

    ¡°Some old men from the Way of Nature.¡±

    ¡°And why would they do that?¡±

    ¡°Simply because I belong to the Dragon n!¡±

    ¡°Is that supposed to be a valid reason?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°They fear the strength I''ll possess once I mature,¡± the ck dragon stated with fury.

    ¡°But why are you telling me all of this?¡±

    ¡°Don''t you want to rescue me?¡±

    ¡°I don''t.¡±

    ¡°How can youck even a shred of empathy?¡±

    ¡°I just do.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you''re devoid of empathy, I won''t feel guilty about devouring you.¡± Just then, a figure cloaked in ck emerged before Ye Hao. His hand swiftly reached out towards Ye Hao.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44 - A ck Dragon

    Ye Hao observed the ck-robed youth, whose face was contorted with malice. It was clear to him that this individual had no intention of sparing him.

    With ease, the ck-robed youth encircled Ye Hao, and his razor-sharp nails punctured Ye Hao''s arm. Blood spurted forth from the wound.

    The sight of Ye Hao''s blood sent a thrill of ecstasy through the ck-robed youth. ¡°Your blood truly possesses an extraordinary life force,¡± he remarked, savoring two drops of Ye Hao''s blood with a greedy lick.

    ¡°I''m curious, why didn''t you consume passersby earlier?¡± Ye Hao inquired, his gaze fixed on the ck-robed youth as he maintained hisposure.

    The Divine Blood coursing through him was the only reason Ye Hao could stay so collected in this dire situation.

    ¡°I hadn''t fully recovered until today. I''ve only just regained some of my strength,¡± the ck-robed youth replied, shing a grin that revealed his pearly white teeth.

    ¡°In that case, I suspect you''ll never fully recover,¡± Yang Mo said with a smirk.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The ck-robed youth bristled with rage.

    Blinded by anger, heshed out at Ye Hao. Despite Ye Hao''s attempt to slow him down, the ck-robed youth''s powerful p sent him flying. A scream of agony escaped the youth.

    A look of resolute determination crossed his face. He cast a spiritual seal, and a series of enigmatic waves pulsed from his body. In an instant, the ck-robed youth transformed into a bead as dark as ink.

    As the bead attempted to escape, it was firmly seized by a pair ofrge hands¡ªYe Hao had caught it.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Hao inquired, examining the icy bead in his grasp.

    Panic gripped the ck-robed youth. That bead contained all his memories and magical powers! His abilities were now trapped within it; otherwise, he could have easily vanquished Ye Hao.

    This was a taboo practice of the Dragon n, one that came at a steep price: a century-long slumber. But to him, it was preferable to death.

    Feeling the Dragon Orb vibrate powerfully in his hand, Ye Hao hesitated briefly before opening his mouth and swallowing it. ¡°This has to be something valuable,¡± he thought.

    The ck-robed youth watched in horror.

    What had this man done?

    He had ingested the Dragon Orb?

    However, the ck-robed youth soon found himself with no time to ponder these questions, as the Dragon Orb began to be digested within Ye Hao''s body.

    ¡°Isn''t this person just a mortal?¡± The ck-robed youth''s face drained of color in shock.

    How could a mortal''s body possibly digest his Dragon Orb?

    But then, recalling how he had been forced to resort to forbidden magic after ingesting two drops of Ye Hao''s blood, the ck-robed youth realized Ye Hao was no ordinary mortal.

    Ye Hao felt a flood of the ck-robed youth''s memories pouring into his mind.

    The memories yed out like a movie in Ye Hao''s head.

    With his remarkable memory, Ye Hao easilymitted everything to memory.

    ¡°No.¡± The ck-robed youth sensed his memories being relentlessly consumed by Ye Hao and roared in defiance.

    Yet, all the ck-robed youth could do was watch helplessly as Ye Hao devoured him.

    After Ye Hao hadmitted the entirety of the ck-robed youth''s life memories to his own, he discovered that the ck-robed youth had led a rather tragic existence.

    The ck-robed youth had indeed not deceived Ye Hao with his words.

    Still, the ck-robed youth had concealed certain truths.

    Indeed, the ck dragon was a symbol of malevolence. Members of the ck dragon tribe were typically cruel and bloodthirsty, sparing not even their kin from the Dragon n.

    This resulted in the ck dragon tribe being ostracized by the Dragon n.

    Thus, the Way of Nature''s decision to merely seal the ck dragon tribe wasparatively merciful.

    ¡°So, it was a Dragon Orb that I swallowed,¡± Ye Hao murmured to himself.

    Ye Hao hadn''t anticipated that one decision would bring him such immense benefits.

    From the ck-robed youth''s memories, Ye Hao learned that the ck dragon tribe''s brutality stemmed from the ck dragon bloodline. However, he had only absorbed the ck-robed youth''s memories and magical power. In other words, aside from the lineage, Ye Hao had acquired all of the ck-robed youth''s abilities.

    Ye Hao had no desire for the ck dragon bloodline.

    The ck dragon''s bloodline paled inparison to his Divine Blood.

    What Ye Hao truly valued were the cultivation techniques.

    Since learning of the existence of ghosts and gods in this world, Ye Hao had felt a profound sense of urgency.

    Now, atst, Ye Hao had found a solution to his dilemma.

    Ye Hao needed to be stronger.

    ¡°Primeval Dragon Technique.¡±

    He was taken aback upon discovering the cultivation technique practiced by the ck-robed youth¡ªit seemed incredibly potent. Could this be why the ck dragon tribe members were so formidable? Despite the Dragon n''s disdain for ck dragons, they had to acknowledge the formidablebat strength of the ck dragon tribe. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be mentioned in the same breath as the Golden Dragon n, known for their pure and noble lineage.

    Ye Hao didn''t immediately start practicing the Primeval Dragon Technique, as he had already spent hours here. Once home, he informed Guo Xiu that he was going to sleep, and then hemenced his cultivation of the technique. Previously, Ye Hao was clueless about how to cultivate, but having absorbed the memories of the ck-robed youth, he faced no such obstacles now.

    The initial step in cultivation was to attune oneself to the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy, which depended on the cultivator''s spirit root. Those with spirit roots could detect spiritual energy within days, while those without would never sense it in their lifetime. Without spiritual energy entering their bodies, cultivators, no matter their strength, could only aspire to reach the Acquired realm.

    ?Ye Hao attempted to sense the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy and to his astonishment, he did so instantaneously. The spiritual energy flowed into him. ¡°Do I possess a supreme grade spirit root?¡± he wondered. But then he realized, without the Divine Blood, he might not have had a spirit root at all.?

    Now, Ye Hao was far from the uninformed beginner he once was. He still recalled the enigmatic words of the middle-aged man. Were gods real in this world? Even the ck-robed youth doubted their existence, suggesting that the ck dragon tribe had never encountered the fabled deities. This revtion underscored the fearsome nature of the Divine Blood. After all, it was Ye Hao''s two drops of Divine Blood that had in the ck-robed youth, who had attempted to consume the essence within Ye Hao''s blood, not knowing it was Divine Blood.

    The Divine Blood was invible.

    As soon as it was challenged, the divinity within the Divine Blood began to strike back.

    Unquestionably, the ck-robed youth, barely recovered, stood no chance against the Divine Blood.

    Reflecting on this, Ye Hao was struck by a wave of contemtion.

    It appeared he owed Xu Lili a debt of gratitude.

    Had it not been for her interference, he would never have journeyed to ck Dragon Spring. And without that journey, he would never have acquired the ck Dragon Orb.

    Ye Hao recognized this as the hand of destiny.

    ¡°When will I be able to take control of my own destiny?¡± he mused, gazing up at the ceiling.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45 - Three Roommates

    Cultivation was never a feat to be achieved overnight.

    For the past two months, Ye Hao had dedicated himself to cultivation day and night, yet he had not reached the firstyer of the Body Refining Realm.

    Nheless, Ye Hao sensed he was on the cusp of this milestone. He believed that within another fortnight, he would attain that level.

    However, at this juncture, Ye Hao had to cease his cultivation, as Riverdale College was set tomence sses in two days.

    Guo Xiu had meticulously prepared Ye Hao''s luggage well in advance.

    Looking at the two hefty suitcases, Ye Hao gave a wry smile and remarked, ¡°Mom, this seems to be a bit excessive.¡±

    ¡°We''re still short,¡± Guo Xiu replied while massaging her temple, murmuring to herself, ¡°I need to think if I''ve forgotten anything else.¡±

    ¡°Mom, as long as I have my ID and bank card, the rest isn''t necessary,¡± Ye Hao gently suggested. ¡°I can purchase what I need locally.¡±

    ¡°Here''s the bank card I got for you. The PIN is your birthday,¡± Guo Xiu said as she handed Ye Hao the card.

    Ye Hao ced the bank card into the ck wallet Guo Xiu had purchased for him.

    ¡°Also, here''s three thousand yuan in cash,¡± Guo Xiu continued, presenting three bundles of bills. ¡°Don''t carry too much cash on you; three thousand should suffice.¡±

    ¡°That will be plenty,¡± Ye Hao replied, smiling.

    ¡°There''s one hundred thousand yuan on this card. If you run out, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand yuan?¡± Ye Hao responded, astonished.

    Previously, Ye Zhiguo would never have given Ye Hao such a sum in one lump. But now, having witnessed his son''s capabilities, they deemed it necessary to provide him with more financial resources.

    Ye Hao epted without demur.

    Preferring not to reside on campus, Ye Hao faced the high cost of living in Glento, which boasted the nation''s most expensive housing market. This hundred thousand yuan would alleviate many of his financial concerns.

    Riverdale College was among the most elite medical universities in Castoace, second only to the Cypress Institute. In the realm of traditional medicine research, it even surpassed the Cypress Institute,rgely due to its president, Hwa Xu, a luminary in the medicalmunity.

    Ye Hao, slightly exasperated, pushed tworge suitcases under the zing sun, making his way half the distance to Riverdale College before finally spotting it. He then noticed two upperssmen approaching him.

    Ye Hao was aware that they were there to wee new students.

    To his surprise, however, the two upperssmen walked right past him, heading towards a girl standing behind him.

    Ye Hao muttered a curse under his breath.

    Riverdale College had clear signage, so Ye Hao easily located the registration area.

    After paying his tuition, he received the key to his dormitory.

    His new home was Room 101 in Block 2.

    Upon opening the door to Room 101, the two students inside ceased their conversation.

    ¡°You must be Ye Hao?¡± a dark-skinned student asked with a weing smile.

    Ye Hao nodded and replied, ¡°Do you guys also live here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let me introduce myself. I''m Xiao Laoshi, from Groby in Trery.¡±

    ¡°Your name is quite unique,¡± Ye Hao remarked with a smile. ¡°I''m from Weyphia.¡±

    ¡°It''s the name my parents chose. I guess there''s no changing it now,¡± Xiao Laoshi said, scratching his head with a good-natured grin.

    ¡°I''m from Naymouth,¡± interjected another strikingly handsome student. ¡°My name is Zheng Xiaolong.¡±

    ¡°That exins why you two were having such a lively chat. You''re both from the same ce,¡± Ye Hao realized.

    Just then, a student soaked in sweat entered, bouncing a basketball before tossing it into a corner.

    ¡°I''m Yuan Gaoxing from Chille,¡± he announced.

    ¡°And I''m Ye Hao, also from Weyphia,¡± Ye Hao introduced himself.

    Yuan Gaoxing nodded, peeled off his sweaty shirt, and said, ¡°Ye Hao, tidy up your bed. We''ll head out for lunch at noon.¡±

    Ye Hao nced at his luggage and chose the bed nearest the bathroom.

    The dormitory had only four beds.

    The other three, more desirable, beds were already taken, leaving Ye Hao with no choice but the one he was left with.

    The bed was filthy.

    Ye Hao cleaned his bed three times over.

    It took him an hour to organize his belongings.

    Yuan Gaoxing checked his watch and announced, ¡°Time to go.¡±

    Yuan Gaoxing opted for a restaurant close to the campus. Once the group settled into the private room, they started chatting. Initially, there was a hint of restraint among the four, but as they knocked back a few beers, the conversation flowed more freely.

    ¡°Our ss has some real beauties,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said with a grin.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Yuan Gaoxing''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    ¡°I can''t reveal my sources. But if you''re interested in pursuing them, you''d better move fast,¡± Zheng Xiaolong advised, prompting Yuan Gaoxing to reflect for a moment. ¡°Can you get their contact info?¡±

    ¡°The counselor is setting up a ss QQ group tonight. You can get their contact details through that,¡± Zheng Xiaolong exined, pausing before adding, ¡°But you''re off-limits when ites to Bai Hehua.¡±

    ¡°We''re aware she''s your girl,¡± Xiao Laoshi chimed in quickly.

    ¡°She''s not my girlfriend yet,¡± Zheng Xiaolong corrected as he lit a cigarette. ¡°But I have a feeling she will be someday.¡±

    ¡°By the way, do you know who our school''s belle is?¡± Yuan Gaoxing interjected with a new question.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian,¡± Zheng Xiaolong answered without hesitation. ¡°Haven''t you seen the girl''s picture on the admission notice?¡±

    ¡°That''s Tang Pianpian?¡± Ye Hao expressed his astonishment. Indeed, Tang Pianpian seemed like a celestial being gracing the earth with her presence.

    ¡°Right from the start, Tang Pianpian was named the campus belle at Riverdale College. She retained the title into her sophomore year. I doubt anyone in our cohort could surpass her beauty,¡± Zheng Xiaolongmented. ¡°Many upperssmen say that as long as Tang Pianpian is here, no one else stands a chance at being the campus belle.¡±

    ¡°Does Tang Pianpian have a boyfriend?¡± Yuan Gaoxing inquired cautiously.

    ¡°No,¡± Zheng Xiaolong stated emphatically. ¡°Tang Pianpian is a super achiever at Riverdale College, only ever seen in the ssroom, cafeteria, dorm, or library.¡±

    ¡°Over the years, plenty of guys have tried to win Tang Pianpian over, but she''s never been interested in dating any of them.¡±

    Zheng Xiaolong turned to Yuan Gaoxing and inquired, ¡°Are you interested in pursuing Tang Pianpian?¡±

    ¡°I am considering it,¡± Yuan Gaoxing admitted without concealing his intentions.

    ¡°Well, I wish you the best of luck,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said, lifting his ss in a toast.

    The group carried on with their drinking.

    Once they had finished their meal, it came time to pay the check.

    Ye Hao was taken aback to see Zheng Xiaolong, who had been so animated during the meal, now trying to avoid paying.

    ¡°How about we split the bill?¡± suggested Yuan Gaoxing with a grin.

    ¡°No, let me cover it,¡± Xiao Laoshi interjected, pulling out his wallet.

    ¡°Here, use my card,¡± Ye Hao said, offering his bank card to Xiao Laoshi before anyone else could.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46 - Three Beauties

    From Xiao Laoshi''s attire, one could easily deduce that his family wasn''t well-off.

    The meal would set them back at least three hundred yuan. While such an amount was trivial to Ye Hao, it could be a significant burden for Xiao Laoshi.

    The owner cheerfully epted Ye Hao''s bank card.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let me cover my share,¡± Yuan Gaoxing said, reaching for his wallet to pull out a hundred yuan.

    Ye Hao smiled and shook his head, ¡°It''s my treat today.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Gaoxing didn''t press the matter any further.

    Ye Hao took the check and signed his name. At that moment, Zheng Xiaolong approached and asked, ¡°Should we buy somemunal items for our dorm?¡±

    ¡°What kind ofmunal items?¡± inquired Xiao Laoshi.

    Zheng Xiaolong listed, ¡°Things like shampoo and toilet paper.¡±

    ¡°Since everyone has different preferences, we should probably stick to using our own personal care products,¡± Yuan Gaoxing suggested, dismissing Zheng Xiaolong''s idea.

    ¡°We''ll each use our own products,¡± Ye Hao concurred with Yuan Gaoxing''s opinion.

    Through the recent exchange, Ye Hao recognized Yuan Gaoxing as a man of principle who also preferred splitting costs with others.

    This habit wasn''t inherently negative, but it didn''t necessarily foster a closer bond with his roommates.

    Xiao Laoshi was indeed very honest, and perhaps due to his family''s financial constraints, he was cautious with his spending. Once Ye Hao offered to pay, Xiao Laoshi didn''t protest further.

    Zheng Xiaolong, on the other hand, was the type to seek small advantages. Ye Hao always kept a bnced stance towards such behavior, understanding that it wasn''t grounds to sever a friendship.

    When Ye Hao and his threepanions entered the ssroom, they found that most of their ssmates had already gathered.

    The arrival of the four guys was met with visible disappointment from the others.

    ¡°More guys.¡±

    ¡°Don''t we have any beauties in our ss?¡±

    ¡°Our ss has forty-five students, and forty-one have shown up.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t the two girls who are already here pretty enough?¡±

    ¡°They''re more attractive than the average person, but not stunning.¡±

    ¡°Generally, a little effort in dressing up goes a long way. If you don''t start showing interest now, by the time they begin to put more effort into their appearance in their second year, it might be toote to pursue them.¡±

    Ye Hao and his three friends found an empty row and took their seats. The ssroom was spacious, with ny seats in total.

    ¡°That girl with the shoulder-length hair is quite attractive,¡± Yuan Gaoxing remarked, his eyes gleaming as he pointed to a girl sitting in the front three rows.

    ¡°She is indeed pretty,¡± Zheng Xiaolong agreed with a nod. ¡°But the two most beautiful girls haven''t arrived yet.¡±

    As Zheng Xiaolong spoke, a buzz filled the room. Ye Hao turned toward the door and saw two girls entering, arm in arm, chatting andughing. The girl on the left sported a high ponytail and had an impressive figure, radiating vitality.

    ¡°Who''s that beauty on the left?¡± Yuan Gaoxing inquired eagerly.

    ¡°That''s Zhang Lan,¡± Zheng Xiaolong replied. ¡°She''s probably the belle of our year.¡±

    ¡°She''s stunning,¡± Xiao Laoshi said, his eyes shining with admiration.

    ¡°And who''s the girl next to Zhang Lan?¡± Ye Hao asked, pointing to the plump girl.

    ¡°That''s Bai Hehua,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said with a hint of excitement.

    Ye Hao and the others had an aha moment. While Bai Hehua''s physique and looks didn''t match Zhang Lan''s, her ample bust and round face were irresistibly pinchable.

    ¡°Bai Hehua''s chest size must be at least a C cup, right?¡±

    ¡°I''d say she''s at least a D cup.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling she''s an E cup.¡±

    ¡°She looks adorable.¡±

    Zheng Xiaolong noticed Yuan Gaoxing and Xiao Laoshi ogling Bai Hehua and expressed his displeasure. ¡°I''ve told you guys, Bai Hehua is going to be my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°She''s not your girlfriend yet. Does that mean we can''t even look at her?¡± Yuan Gaoxingughed.

    ¡°If you keep staring, I won''t be pleased,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said with a smirk.

    When Xiao Laoshi saw Ye Hao still gazing at Zhang Lan, he nudged him gently and asked, ¡°Ye Hao, are you smitten with Zhang Lan?¡±

    ¡°I just think her name sounds familiar,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°People with the same name are a dime a dozen,¡± Xiao Laoshi murmured. ¡°If you''re interested in Zhang Lan, you''d better make your move quickly.¡±

    ¡°Why don''t you pursue her?¡± Ye Hao asked Xiao Laoshi with a curious look.

    ¡°I''m too dark and unattractive; she wouldn''t be interested in me,¡± Xiao Laoshi replied, shaking his head.

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Ye Hao chuckled. ¡°I''m not interested in Zhang Lan. I''ve got a girlfriend already.¡±

    Yuan Gaoxing looked surprised. ¡°Is your girlfriend one of our ssmates?¡±

    ¡°No, she''s currently a senior in high school,¡± Ye Hao exined, his thoughts drifting to Lee Qianqian''s image.

    Though they hadn''t confessed their feelings, they both understood the other''s affections.

    Yuan Gaoxing pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Your rtionship with your girlfriend doesn''t seem very stable. Maybe you should consider finding someone at college.¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± chimed in Zheng Xiaolong. ¡°Ye Hao, you should really consider pursuing Zhang Lan. Haven''t you noticed how she''s caught everyone''s attention?¡±

    Ye Hao disagreed with their suggestions.

    Shortly after, a woman dressed in professional teacher''s attire entered the ssroom.

    The students gasped in surprise once more.

    She was every bit as striking as Zhang Lan, with an added air of maturity that made her quite alluring.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am your counselor, Leng Xue,¡± she introduced herself while writing her name on the ckboard.

    Then, Leng Xue wrote her phone number below her name.

    ¡°Here''s my number. Feel free to jot it down.¡±

    The students eagerly pulled out their phones to save Leng Xue''s contact information.

    ¡°I know you''re all still getting to know each other, so let''s start with some introductions,¡± Leng Xue suggested, pulling out a roster.

    The first name on the list was Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had scored 900 on the SAT.

    Leng Xue''s eyes held a hint of regret as she read the name.

    Not only was Ye Hao the top of their ss, but he was also the highest-ranked applicant for Riverdale College.

    ¡°Ye Hao, please introduce yourself,¡± Leng Xue invited gently.

    Ye Hao rose and approached the podium, all eyes in the room fixed on him.

    Zhang Lan, who had been engrossed in her phone, looked up to see Ye Hao and an incredulous expression crossed her face.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    Zhang Lan''s sudden call of Ye Hao''s name caught many of their ssmates off guard.

    With a puzzled expression, Ye Hao turned to Zhang Lan and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

 Chapter 47

    C47 ¨C Who Are You Scolding?

    When Zhang Lan got a clear look at Ye Hao, she was even more convinced that he was the same Ye Hao who had made headlines two months earlier. ¡°I¡¯m the runner-up from Weyphia City, Zhang Lan.¡±

    Ye Hao suddenly realized why Zhang Lan¡¯s name had rung a bell. He remembered a ssmate mentioning her name before.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Hao from Weyphia City.¡± He nodded to Zhang Lan and briefly introduced himself before stepping down from the podium, leaving the audience in a state of surprise.

    ¡°That name sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°I thought I recognized that name.¡±

    ¡°So, he¡¯s the Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Ye Hao who caused such a stir two months ago?¡±

    ¡°Is he the whiz kid who aced the Mouso exam without even passing the English section?¡±

    At that point, the students in the ss recalled who Ye Hao was. They stood up, one by one, to get a better look at him.

    ¡°Please, take your seats,¡± Leng Xuemanded, tapping the desk. ¡°Zhang Lan, introduce yourself.¡±

    Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Zhang Lan approached the podium.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Lan from Weyphia City. I enjoy morning jogs.¡± After speaking for half a minute, she stepped down from the podium.

    Then, each student took a turn introducing themselves.

    ¡°Now, you should all have some insight into who your ssmates are,¡± Leng Xue announced, pping her hands. ¡°If you¡¯d like to get to know each other better, join this group chat.¡±

    Leng Xue then wrote the number for the ss¡¯s online discussion group on the ckboard.

    ¡°Additionally, I¡¯ll be posting details about ss activities in the group.¡±

    Ye Hao had just joined the group when his phone chimed with a notification. He checked his phone and saw that he had been made an administrator of the ss group chat.

    Zhang Lan had been appointed as an administrator as well.

    ¡°Miss Leng, I¡¯d like to be an administrator too.¡±

    ¡°Gorgeous, could I be an administrator as well?¡±

    Leng Xue ignored these requests from the students.

    As Ye Hao was about to put his phone away, it chimed again.

    It was a friend request from Zhang Lan.

    Since they were ssmates and from the same city, Ye Hao felt it would be impolite to decline Zhang Lan¡¯s request.

    Moreover, why would Ye Hao turn down a beautiful woman?

    After epting the friend request, Zhang Lan sent him a message.

    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. I¡¯m giving you a bad review.¡±

    Ye Hao chuckled and switched off his phone.

    Zhang Lan waited with her phone for a while, but Ye Hao never replied. She turned to look in Ye Hao¡¯s direction and saw that he was deep in conversation with Yuan Gaoxing and two others.

    ¡°He dares to ignore me?¡± Zhang Lan muttered, irked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s got my baby all worked up?¡± Bai Hehua asked sweetly upon seeing Zhang Lan¡¯s frustration.

    ¡°That jerk Ye Hao,¡± Zhang Lan responded.

    ¡°You know Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t before, but I do now.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I messaged him, and he didn¡¯t even bother to reply.¡±

    ¡°Someone like that exists? I¡¯ll set him straight for you.¡± Bai Hehua said as she took out her phone, intent on adding Ye Hao as a friend.

    To Bai Hehua¡¯s astonishment, Ye Haopletely disregarded her.

    Feeling slighted, she persistently sent friend requests to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had heard the first notification but didn¡¯t pay it any mind. What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was the continuous ringing of his phone.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Checking his phone, Ye Hao discovered the incessant notifications were all from Bai Hehua.

    Through a temporary chat, Ye Hao messaged her, ¡°Do you need something?¡±

    Bai Hehua was bewildered by the temporary chat. ¡°Babe, Ye Hao is such an oddball.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Lan nced at Bai Hehua¡¯s phone, confused, and immediately noticed the temporary chat.

    The temporary chat indicated that Ye Hao had no intention of adding Bai Hehua as a friend, as the option would disappear once they connected.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t you add me as an online friend?¡± Bai Hehua messaged, clearly annoyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you well enough,¡± Ye Hao replied. He wouldn¡¯t have minded adding Bai Hehua, but Zheng Xiaolong had previously expressed interest in pursuing her, so Ye Hao preferred to keep his distance.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°So rude.¡± Ye Hao knew Bai Hehua was just ribbing him, but he genuinely wanted to avoid further contact, so after sending that message, he blocked her.

    ¡°Ye Hao, who are you calling disrespectful?¡± Bai Hehua stood up abruptly, pointing at Ye Hao as she angrily used him.

    The entire ss was stunned, then all eyes turned to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao hadn¡¯t expected Bai Hehua, who appeared so adorable, to have such a fiery temper.

    ¡°Ye Hao, what have you done to Bai Hehua?¡± Leng Xue, who had been chatting with the students in the front row, turned to Ye Hao and demanded.

    Ye Hao nced at Leng Xue with dissatisfaction.

    He thought to himself, ¡°That question sounds loaded. What does she mean by asking what I did to Bai Hehua?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s making fun of me,¡± Ye Hao said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize it was just a tease?¡± Bai Hehua asked, looking hurt.

    ¡°And don¡¯t you realize I was teasing you, too?¡± Ye Hao felt equally aggrieved.

    ¡°Then why did you block me?¡± Bai Hehua demanded, locking eyes with Ye Hao.

    The ssmates were speechless.

    They had been frantically trying to add Bai Hehua on QQ, but to no avail. Why had Ye Hao gone out of his way to block Bai Hehua?

    ¡°I told you, we¡¯re not close,¡± Ye Hao said, loathing the sensation of being on disy. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go find something to do.¡±

    Before Bai Hehua could respond, Zhang Lan, who was beside her, took hold of her.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned about preserving yourdylike image?¡± Zhang Lan murmured.

    Suddenly, Bai Hehua realized her recent behavior was anything butdylike. She quickly sat down, her face ashen, andmented, ¡°My reputation ispletely ruined.¡±

    Zhang Lan couldn¡¯t help but giggle behind her hand.

    ¡°Are you really making fun of me? If it weren¡¯t for you, would Ye Hao have embarrassed me?¡± Bai Hehua gave Zhang Lan a twist.

    Zhang Lan pleaded, ¡°Ye Hao only blocked you. How does that trante to humiliation?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must give him a lesson,¡± Bai Hehua huffed.

    Everyone enjoys makingparisons.

    Online, Ye Hao epted Zhang Lan¡¯s friend request but rejected Bai Hehua¡¯s. Even without a response from Ye Hao, Zhang Lan¡¯s irritation had faded.

    ¡°In a moment, head to the logistics department with your student IDs to collect your military uniforms. Starting tomorrow, you¡¯ll embark on a month of military training. If any of you earn the military training emblem, I¡¯ll award you extra credit.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re not yet familiar with the graduation system at Riverdale College,¡± Leng Xue began, casting her eyes over the crowd. ¡°To earn your degree from Riverdale College, you must umte 200 credits over four years. That means you need to secure 50 credits annually.¡±

    ¡°Each year, you¡¯ll tackle ten subjects, with five beingpulsory. The remaining five are electives of your choice.¡±

    ¡°For each subject, earning a score above 60 will grant you two credits. Achieving over 70 earns you three credits, over 80 results in four credits, and surpassing 90 points gets you five credits. And for those who manage to score a perfect 100, you¡¯ll be awarded six credits.¡±

    Click to visit????

    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 48

    C48 ¨C The Teaching Assistant

    The entire ss was almost in shock.

    Leng Xue hadid it out inly: to earn 50 credits in a year, they would need to score at least 90 points in each subject.

    They were aware before enrolling at Riverdale College that the traditional medicine courses would be much more challenging than those in high school. What was more daunting was the realization that they could no longer study with the same intensity they had managed in their high school days.

    ¡°Miss Leng, what happens if we fail?¡±

    ¡°If you fail your major subjects, you¡¯ll have to retake them. Fail your electives, and you¡¯ll earn zero credits,¡± Leng Xue exined, her words casting a chill over the students.

    ¡°Miss Leng, what if we don¡¯t umte 400 credits by the end of our senior year?¡±

    ¡°The college will grant you an additional year toplete the missing credits. If you¡¯re still unable to meet the requirement, you won¡¯t receive a diploma.¡±

    The implication was clear: without a diploma, their four years of university would be in vain.

    ¡°Miss Leng, howmon is it for students not to receive their diploma?¡±

    ¡°Each year, about one-third of our students have their graduation dyed due to insufficient credits. Nearly one-fifth are unable to graduate even after an extra year of study.¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, what if I manage to earn 400 credits ahead of time?¡± Zhang Lan inquired quietly.

    ¡°If you earn 400 credits early, you¡¯re eligible to apply for graduation right away.¡± Leng Xue¡¯s response left the entire ss dumbfounded. No one had anticipated such a policy at Riverdale College.

    ¡°However, there have been very few students who¡¯ve applied for early graduation over the years.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Leng Xue smiled, ¡°Because each year, you¡¯re faced with ten subjects to master. It requires a significant investment of time for studying. And if you wish to savor the quintessential college experience, that leaves even less time for academics. No matter how outstanding you are, how many extra credits can you realistically earn in a year? Moreover, the college mandates that you pass exams for twenty core courses. This means if you aim to graduate in your junior year, you must alsoplete the senior year¡¯s five core subjects in advance.¡±

    Faced with this reality, Zhang Lan fell silent.

    Zhang Lan might have been proud, but she was well aware of her limitations. Leng Xue¡¯s assessment had convinced her that graduating early was unlikely.

    Ye Hao¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing this. Blessed with a photographic memory, he wasn¡¯t daunted by the volume of subjects he needed to master.

    Self-study was crucial in college. In reality, the need for teachers was minimal. Ye Hao was set on finishing his studies ahead of schedule.

    ¡°Now, you all understand the significance of a single credit, don¡¯t you?¡± Leng Xue asked with a smile.

    At her words, a spark of realization flickered in the eyes of every student. No one would underestimate the value of credits anymore.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today,¡± Leng Xue announced.

    As the ss began to rise, Leng Xue¡¯s gaze settled on Ye Hao and Zhang Lan. ¡°Ye Hao, Zhang Lan, stay behind, please.¡±

    Ye Hao paused, his departure interrupted.

    With the ssroom emptied, Leng Xue turned to Ye Hao with a grin. ¡°Ye Hao, would you prefer to be a teaching assistant or a party secretary?¡±

    Both roles were prestigious in university, carrying significant influence. Leng Xue offered Ye Hao the first pick out of respect for his abilities.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ye Hao replied, surprising Leng Xue.

    ¡°Do you realize the advantages of being a teaching assistant or a party secretary? They¡¯re given priority for national schrships, and a party secretary could even be the student union president. Plus, they¡¯re often favored in job applications.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not interested,¡± Ye Hao insisted. His focus was on his cultivation, leaving no room for such responsibilities.

    Leng Xue was taken aback by Ye Hao¡¯sck of ambition.

    ¡°Miss Leng, if Ye Hao isn¡¯t keen, may I take on a leadership role in the ss?¡± Zhang Lan interjected, aiming to deflect the attention from Ye Hao.

    Leng Xue¡¯s voice carried a weighty tone. ¡°Ye Hao will serve as the teaching assistant, and Zhang Lan will be the party secretary. Ye Hao, you¡¯re expected to fulfill this role as a ss leader.¡±

    Ye Hao was at a loss for words. What kind of counselor behaves like that?

    On campus, Zhang Lan noticed Ye Hao¡¯s sullen mood and chuckled, ¡°Are you really that reluctant to be a teaching assistant?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like dealing with things that aren¡¯t my concern,¡± Ye Hao admitted with a nod.

    ¡°Teaching assistants usually don¡¯t have many responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°If the teacher asks me to do anything, I¡¯ll pass it on to you,¡± Ye Hao said, as a thought struck him.

    ¡°And what will you be doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°With what?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so nosy?¡±

    ¡°Do you even know how to make conversation?¡± Zhang Lan was beginning to feel she didn¡¯t quite get Ye Hao. He was quite the oddball.

    ¡°I should get going,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile, arriving at a crossroads.

    Zhang Lanined, ¡°It¡¯s sote, and you¡¯re not offering to walk me home? That¡¯s hardly gentlemanly.¡±

    Ye Hao was about to decline when he suddenly felt a chilling presence. He then saw a spectral figure standing atop a nearby tree.

    Previously, Ye Hao didn¡¯t understand why his eyes had changed, but after beginning his cultivation journey, he realized that Divine Blood might eventually turn him into a cultivator.

    At present, Ye Hao had reached the first level of Body Refining but had yet to master any formidable skills. Confronted with the eerie apparition, he quickly drew his bronze dagger.

    As the dagger emerged, a piercing sword intent radiated outward, and the ghostly figure vanished.

    Ye Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Clearly, not everyone was like the individual he had encountered in the warehouse.

    ¡°What a stunning dagger!¡± eximed Zhang Lan, her eyes sparkling.

    Without a second thought, Yang Mo stowed the dagger away. He fixed a serious gaze on Zhang Lan and said sternly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be out alone at night from now on.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a ghost at our school.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, are you joking?¡± Zhang Lan smiled, trying to hide her amusement.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Ye Hao responded, feeling a bit exasperated.

    ¡°Is this some kind of new joke?¡± Zhang Lanughed heartily.

    Ye Hao realized that convincing Zhang Lan was going to be a challenge. But considering that most spirits had minimal attacking power, he decided not to borate further.

    There was still some way to go before reaching the girls¡¯ dormitory. Concerned for Zhang Lan¡¯s safety, Ye Hao offered, ¡°Let me walk you back to your dorm.¡±

    Zhang Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile once more.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Hao encountered Bai Hehua at the entrance to the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    Upon spotting Ye Hao, Bai Hehua¡¯s eyes went wide. She broke into a run, charging toward him.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Seeing this, Ye Hao spun on his heel and dashed back the way he hade.

    The slight and frail Bai Hehua stood no chance of catching up with Ye Hao. Before long, she was panting from exhaustion.

    ¡°Why are you chasing Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°He had the nerve to reject my request to add him as a friend online! I¡¯m going to give him a piece of my mind.¡±

    Click to visit????

    OR download the app directly??All kinds of fantasy novels here??

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49 - Living Quarters

    Ye Hao returned to the crossroads, eager to see if he could locate the wandering soul.

    In essence, a soul is the spiritual essence of a person.

    Typically, souls journey to the Underworld, but some remain earthbound, often due to untimely deaths or a reluctance to move on.

    Only a few of these souls pose a threat, and the majority fade away after some time.

    The soul Ye Hao had encountered was already wounded by sword intent and he believed it would soon vanish.

    It was only after inheriting the ck dragon''s memories that Ye Hao learned of the world''s magic treasures, which are categorized as magic weapons and spirit treasures.

    Magic weapons are the treasures wielded by the world''s great masters.

    There are numerous masters across the globe.

    Yet, only those from Shaolin, the Temple of Heavenly Harmony, and Tibetan sects are deemed worthy of possessing magic weapons.

    Spirit treasures, on the other hand, are exclusive to the Way of Nature.

    The bronze dagger in Ye Hao''s possession is a middle-grade spirit treasure, so rare within the Way of Nature that Ye Hao surmised Mei Xinxue must hold a significant rank within her sect to have acquired such an item at her young age.

    Ye Hao was on the cusp of reaching the first level of Body Refining, yet he was already capable of channeling the vital spirit within him to wield the dagger.

    This was precisely why the soul fled in terror.

    Moreover, even without utilizing his vital spirit, no soul darede within three meters of Ye Hao, as the bronze dagger instinctively protected him.

    Spirit treasures possess their own consciousness.

    Despite an exhaustive search, Ye Hao failed to find the soul and decided to head back to his quarters.

    Approaching his room, he overheard Xiao Laoshi''s jubnt voice.

    ¡°Yin Lan epted my friend request!¡±

    ¡°Is Yin Lan the one with a face full of freckles?¡±

    ¡°Laoshi, you could broaden your horizons.¡±

    Xiao Laoshiughed heartily, ¡°Sure, Yin Lan has freckles, but she''s got a great figure. Without the freckles, she wouldn''t be considered unattractive in our ss.¡±

    ¡°Laoshi, you''re quite the visionary,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile as he pushed the door open.

    ¡°Currently, hardly any guys are noticing Yin Lan, so my chances of sess are at least 80%,¡± Xiao Laoshi said, his darkplexion brightening with excitement.

    Ye Hao didn''t quite know what to say about Xiao Laoshi''s optimism.

    Yin Lan might not be strikingly beautiful, but that didn''t mean she wasn''t selective.

    Plus, Xiao Laoshi didn''t exactly stand out in any particr way.

    ¡°Ye Hao, you''ve got to help me out here,¡± Zheng Xiaolong implored, approaching Ye Hao.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao tly refused.

    ¡°I haven''t even told you what it is, and you''re already saying no,¡± Zheng Xiaolongined.

    ¡°You''re going to ask about Bai Hehua,¡± Ye Hao guessed, a wry smile on his face.

    ¡°Yes, it''s about Bai Hehua,¡± Zheng Xiaolong admitted, surprised that Ye Hao had guessed right. He then looked earnestly at Ye Hao and asked, ¡°Aren''t we brothers?¡±

    Ye Hao disliked that presumption.

    They had only met that day, so Ye Hao didn''t consider them brothers.

    ¡°I don''t know Bai Hehua well,¡± Ye Hao deflected.

    ¡°But you know Zhang Lan,¡± Zheng Xiaolong pressed on. ¡°Zhang Lan and Bai Hehua are dorm mates. Could you ask Zhang Lan to help me get Bai Hehua to ept my friend request?¡±

    ¡°I''m not close with Zhang Lan either,¡± Ye Hao said, dismissing the idea, which clearly annoyed Zheng Xiaolong. At that moment, Ye Hao''s phone began to ring.

    Ye Hao checked his phone and saw a call from an unknown number.

    Still, he decided to answer it.

    ¡°Who''s this?¡±

    ¡°Guess who?¡± the voice teased.

    ¡°This is pointless,¡± Ye Hao said, recognizing the voice. How could he not know it was Zhang Lan?

    ¡°Ye Hao, why are you being like this?¡± Zhang Lan eximed.

    ¡°What''s up?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°Bai Hehua might try to mess with you. Just try to endure it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Also, this is my number. Make sure you save it.¡±

    ¡°How did you get my number?¡± Ye Hao asked, suddenly curious.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhang Lan said, evading the question before hanging up.

    Ye Hao slipped his phone back into his pocket. Zheng Xiaolong, watching intently, remarked, ¡°Zhang Lan even called you. There''s no way you two aren''t close.¡±

    ¡°I want to know who leaked my phone number,¡± Ye Hao said, looking at Zheng Xiaolong.

    Zheng Xiaolong was taken aback.

    Unable to hide the truth, Zheng Xiaolong admitted, ¡°It was me.¡±

    Ye Hao took a seat and expressed his frustration, ¡°I can''t stand it when my personal information is leaked.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, are you out of your mind? She''s gorgeous. Why wouldn''t you want to give her your phone number?¡± Zheng Xiaolong asked, puzzled.

    Ye Hao opened the book in front of him and replied, ¡°I''ve already told you, I''m not acquainted with Zhang Lan.¡±

    The book was the Encyclopedia of Herb, a hefty volume of nearly six hundred pages.

    And this was just the first of four volumes in the series.

    As Ye Hao browsed the Encyclopedia of Herb, his expression shifted subtly. The book was dense with information, and many herbs shared simr medicinal properties. It was quite a challenge for most people to memorize all this knowledge.

    But Ye Hao was not like most students. With a photographic memory and a mind still expanding, he found it easy to absorb and integrate the information.

    His cultivation practice endowed him with boundless energy, sock of sleep was never a concern.

    Yuan Gaoxing and the others noticed Ye Hao engrossed in his book and approached him out of curiosity. Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile, ¡°Schr, we finally have some downtime. Take a break from the books.¡±

    ¡°I''m just bored, so I''m reading,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    ¡°Let''s y some poker,¡± suggested Yuan Gaoxing, a suggestion that Zheng Xiaolong eagerly seconded.

    ¡°I''ve been itching to y poker. Which card game should we y?¡± Zheng Xiaolong asked, eager to begin.

    ¡°How about we four y poker?¡± Yuan Gaoxing proposed after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°I''m not familiar with card games. You all go ahead without me,¡± Ye Hao declined.

    ¡°Come on, Ye Hao, don''t be a spoilsport. Join us,¡± Ye Hao was urged.

    Ye Hao declined again, ¡°I really don''t know how to y. You guys go ahead.¡±

    After Ye Hao repeatedly refused, Yuan Gaoxing didn''t press further. He then went to the convenience store, bought a deck of cards, and started a game with Zheng Xiaolong and Xiao Laoshi.

    The trio was engrossed in a game of three-card game.

    To y the three-card game well, one needs a mix of skill and bravery¡ªqualities that Xiao Laoshi clearlycked.

    Whenever he drew a strong hand, his face would light up with excitement, a telltale sign that consistently led to his downfall. In just three short hours, he had managed to lose two hundred yuan.

    Ye Hao shook his head in disbelief.

    He now realized why so many students flocked to the library¡ªit was the incessant noise from their roommates.

    Zheng Xiaolong and Yuan Gaoxing were well aware that Ye Hao was trying to study, yet they made no effort to keep quiet during their card games, erupting into loud cheers whenever they drew winning cards.

    The lure of gambling is potent, and Xiao Laoshi was no exception. Even as the clock struck one in the morning, he showed no signs of wanting to quit, despite having already lost over five hundred yuan.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50 - Early Morning Jog

    Xiao Laoshi had been on a losing streak for quite some time.

    When Ye Hao witnessed the scene, he immediately understood the situation.

    At this point, any attempt to persuade Xiao Laoshi would be futile, and he would likelysh out at anyone who tried.

    ¡°Laoshi, how about we y for just one more hour?¡± Yuan Gaoxing suggested, ncing at his watch.

    ¡°I''m really tired,¡± Zheng Xiaolong chimed in.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Laoshi agreed with a nod.

    During that hour, Xiao Laoshi''s luck turned around. Ultimately, he managed to win back two hundred yuan.

    ¡°We''ll y again tomorrow,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said with a grin, tucking the two hundred yuan into his wallet.

    Xiao Laoshi yawned and then noticed Ye Hao was still engrossed in his book. An apologetic look crossed Xiao Laoshi''s face as he asked, ¡°Ye Hao, we haven''t been disturbing you, have we?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile, shaking his head.

    The noise from their card game had been quite loud, so it was unlikely that Ye Hao hadn''t been affected.

    Ye Hao resolved to rent an apartment the next day.

    Instead of turning off the light right away, Ye Hao continued to pore over the Encyclopedia of Herbs.

    At this rate, he figured it would take only three days to fully grasp the contents of the book.

    Half an hourter, Ye Hao could hear Xiao Laoshi''s snoring. Before long, he also heard Zheng Xiaolong grinding his teeth. Just when Ye Hao thought Yuan Gaoxing was the only one who seemed normal, he overheard Yuan Gaoxing sleep-talking.

    None of them were normal.

    After another half-hour of reading, Ye Hao finally turned off themp and went to sleep.

    At five-thirty in the morning, Ye Hao got up to brush his teeth and wash his face. He then changed into his sportswear and headed to the sports field.

    The early morning boasted the most potent spiritual energy. Despite the city''s spiritual energy being murky, Ye Hao''s spirit root was of the highest caliber. Therefore, even in the city''s polluted atmosphere, he could still draw in some spiritual energy.

    As Ye Hao jogged along the tree-lined path, he silently practiced the Primeval Dragon Technique.

    During his run, he unexpectedly came across Zhang Lan.

    Ye Hao remembered that she had mentioned her fondness for running when she introduced herself.

    Sensing someone behind her, Zhang Lan turned to look. Upon seeing Ye Hao, she expressed her surprise, ¡°Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Ye Hao quickened his pace to catch up with Zhang Lan.

    ¡°It''s not early anymore!¡± Zhang Lan replied with a smile. ¡°I didn''t expect you to be a fan of morning runs too.¡±

    ¡°The air is so fresh in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Let''s run together then.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    After about fifteen minutes, Zhang Lan started to struggle.

    ¡°Ye Hao, can we take a break?¡±

    Ye Hao nced ahead and responded, ¡°You rest here; I''ll just run ap and be right back.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao took off running.

    Zhang Lan couldn''t believe how inconsiderate he was.

    Being in a strange ce, Zhang Lan felt a natural closeness to Ye Hao, who also hailed from Weyphia.

    Moreover, she had been keeping tabs on Ye Hao for some time.

    Had it not been for hisck of Mouso skills, he could have easily been the champion.

    The more Zhang Lan learned about Ye Hao, the more intrigued she became. She hadn''t anticipated that they would end up as ssmates, which only added to her sense of kinship.

    Yet, his indifference toward her was unexpected.

    Could she be unattractive?

    That seemed unlikely.

    A short whileter, Ye Hao returned to Zhang Lan''s side and asked, ¡°Feeling any better?¡±

    Seeing Ye Hao''s even breathing, as if he hadn''t been running at all, Zhang Lan was visibly astonished but remained silent.

    When Zhang Lan found herself struggling once again, she was amazed to see that Ye Hao was still breathing effortlessly.

    His physical condition must be extraordinary.

    Zhang Lan was convinced that even the school''s athletes couldn''t match Ye Hao''s fitness.

    ¡°What are your ns now?¡± inquired Zhang Lan.

    ¡°I''m heading back to the dorm,¡± Ye Hao answered.

    ¡°I need to swing by the cafeteria to grab some meat buns for Bai Hehua,¡± Zhang Lan said, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°Want to join me?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let''s go together,¡± Ye Hao agreed with a nod.

    At this hour, the cafeteria was sparsely popted as most students were still asleep.

    Nheless, Zhang Lan''s presence didn''t go unnoticed by the few students there.

    ¡°This girl is stunning.¡±

    ¡°Why does she seem so unfamiliar to me?¡±

    ¡°She''s probably a freshman.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so she''s an underssman.¡±

    While Zhang Lan and Ye Hao were in line, a tall and handsome student approached them.

    He tapped Ye Hao on the shoulder and said, ¡°Excuse me, could you move aside?¡±

    Ye Hao gave him a quick look and questioned, ¡°And you are?¡±

    Zhong Sifang didn''t expect such a response from Ye Hao. His face chilled instantly. ¡°Didn''t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Ye Hao retorted with an eye roll.

    Ye Hao''s retort drew the attention of the nearby students.

    Enraged, Zhong Sifang stepped forward and grabbed Ye Hao by the cor. Standing well over six feet tall, he was an imposing figure.

    Zhang Lan turned and caught sight of the altercation. She hurried over and demanded, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I''m just having a little chat about life with this young man,¡± Zhong Sifang replied, offering Zhang Lan a mild smile.

    Ye Hao responded with a p across Zhong Sifang''s face.

    Zhong Sifang stood there, dumbfounded.

    Straightening his cor, Ye Hao said icily, ¡°This shirt cost over a hundred yuan. Can you afford to pay for it?¡±

    Following the p, three students quickly encircled Ye Hao.

    Zhang Lan stepped in to shield Ye Hao and confronted them, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Ye Hao pushed Zhang Lan aside and faced the three students without fear. ¡°Are youing at me all at once or one at a time?¡±

    ¡°Kid, you''ve got quite an attitude,¡± one student remarked as he cracked his knuckles.

    ¡°I''ve always been bold. What are you going to do, bite me?¡± Truth be told, Ye Hao wasn''t intimidated by these students at all.

    Before Ye Hao began his cultivation journey, he could take on dozens of thugs with ease. Now, even a Martial Arts Master would only end up on the receiving end of his blows.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± Zhong Sifang finally snapped out of his daze. He red at Ye Hao, his voice dark and menacing.

    ¡°I''ve already given you a p,¡± Ye Hao replied nonchntly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhong Sifang pointed at Ye Hao, his finger trembling with rage.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ye Hao challenged, forcefully bending Zhong Sifang''s finger downward.

    Zhong Sifang''s frame suddenly shrank as he cried out, ¡°Ouch, my finger feels like it''s going to snap off!¡±

    Upon witnessing this, how could Zhong Sifang''s three ssmates stand by idly?

    One student aimed a punch at Ye Hao''s face, while another directed a kick at Ye Hao''s waist.

    Ye Hao caught the student''s fist and, with a swift motion, mmed his foot into the student''s leg.

    The sheer force sent the second student stumbling backward, and when the impact subsided, he found himself sitting on the ground.

    The student''s fist was swollen, and Ye Hao could tell that the bones were likely damaged.

    All of this unfolded in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the third student no longer dared to attack.

    ¡°I have two things to tell you. First, cutting in line is disgraceful. Second, if you insist on cutting, at least do so with some courtesy,¡± Ye Hao said, before sending Zhong Sifang flying with a kick.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51 - Military Training

    Zhong Sifang shot Ye Hao a resentful nce.

    He was aware that Ye Hao had embarrassed him.

    Ye Hao was simply too powerful.

    Theirbined attack, all four of them, was futile.

    Once Zhong Sifang had departed, Zhang Lan gazed at Ye Hao with sparkling eyes, ¡°Have you ever studied martial arts?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat,¡± Ye Hao replied, careful not to reveal that he was a cultivator.

    ¡°Will you teach me?¡± Zhang Lan asked eagerly.

    After appraising Zhang Lan, Ye Hao responded, ¡°You don''t have the aptitude for martial arts training.¡±

    Annoyed, Zhang Lan retorted, ¡°If you don''t want to teach me, just say so.¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled and remained silent.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao had no idea how to identify someone''s talent for martial arts, nor did he know how to go about teaching it. Moreover, even if he did, he wasn''t inclined to instruct others.

    After purchasing some breakfast, Ye Hao made his way back to the dorm.

    ¡°It''s already 6:20 AM. How long do you n to sleep?¡± Ye Hao joked as he set down the breakfast.

    ¡°Is it 6:20 already?¡± Zheng Xiaolong said, rubbing his eyes.

    ¡°I''m still not fully awake,¡± Xiao Laoshiined.

    ¡°Whose fault is it for staying up sote?¡± Ye Hao teased, gesturing to the breakfast on the table. ¡°I''ve brought breakfast for you guys.¡±

    At the mention of breakfast, Yuan Gaoxing and the others perked up.

    After freshening up, they eagerly devoured their breakfast.

    ¡°Why are you up so early, Ye Hao?¡± Zheng Xiaolong inquired, biting into a meat bun.

    ¡°Morning run.¡±

    ¡°A run? You''re always so full of energy,¡± Xiao Laoshi remarked, impressed.

    Considering Ye Hao was thest one to go to bed the previous night!

    ¡°I''ve got plenty of energy,¡± Ye Hao said, donning his military uniform and checking his reflection in the mirror.

    Ye Hao noticed that his skin had be smoother and more resilient thanks to the transformative effects of the Divine Blood.

    Even the small blemishes on his face had vanished.

    ¡°I think I''ve gotten a bit more handsome,¡± Ye Hao mused, stroking his chin.

    ¡°You''re not as good-looking as I am,¡± Zheng Xiaolong quipped, approaching with a hand on his sparse stubble. ¡°Do you think I should shave off this beard?¡±

    ¡°You''ve always been the ugly one,¡± Yuan Gaoxing chimed in, freshly washed hands on his hips, standing behind them. ¡°I''m clearly the best-looking guy in our dorm.¡±

    ¡°I''m the best-looking guy in our dorm,¡± Zheng Xiaolong countered immediately.

    ¡°You''re about to bete,¡± Ye Hao said, ncing at the time before turning to head toward the sports field.

    ¡°Ye Hao, wait up!¡± Xiao Laoshi quickly pulled on his clothes and ran after Ye Hao.

    ¡°Last one out locks the door,¡± Zheng Xiaolong called out as he dashed off.

    By the time Ye Hao and the other three reached the sports field, nearly all their ssmates were already there, lined up in two rows by gender.

    Ye Hao and hispanions naturally joined the line of boys. To his surprise, Bai Hehua was standing right next to him.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I want to switch spots with you,¡± Zheng Xiaolong murmured,ing up beside Ye Hao.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao moved over to Zheng Xiaolong''s spot.

    As Zheng Xiaolong was pondering his opening line, Bai Hehua swapped ces with a girl behind her, ending up next to Ye Hao once again.

    ¡°Don''t think you can shake me off,¡± Bai Hehua said, fixing Ye Hao with a cold stare.

    ¡°Look, I''ve got nothing against you,¡± Ye Hao replied, exasperated.

    ¡°Why didn''t you add me on WhatsApp?¡±

    ¡°I''ll add you right now.¡±

    ¡°I don''t feel like it anymore.¡±

    ¡°So, what am I supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°You need to apologize.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I apologize.¡±

    ¡°You''re not even sincere.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, are you cursing at me?¡± Bai Hehua used, pointing at him angrily.

    The whole ss turned to look at them.

    With a stern expression, Leng Xue approached and inquired, ¡°What''s the problem here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, you''ve got to stand up for me,¡± Bai Hehua implored, looking at Leng Xue with pleading eyes.

    ¡°The instructor is about to arrive. Bai Hehua, if you keep causing trouble, I might just deduct your credits,¡± Leng Xue warned, giving Bai Hehua a sharp look before walking away.

    Leng Xue was aware that Bai Hehua was at fault.

    What was happening?

    Bai Hehua waspletely taken aback!

    And just as Bai Hehua was about to speak, a chorus of gasps echoed around them.

    ¡°The instructor has arrived.¡±

    ¡°They''re all so good-looking.¡±

    ¡°I''d love for one of them to be my boyfriend.¡±

    Despite the boys'' jealousy toward the instructors, they couldn''t deny that the instructors looked sharp in their military uniforms.

    The instructor for Ye Hao''s ss was a man in his twenties.

    ¡°Starting today, I am your instructor. My name is Ho Jing. Now, line up in two rows by height.¡±

    Once Ho Jing had finished speaking, some students immediately began to rearrange themselves.

    After a brief wait, Ho Jing approached Zheng Xiaolong with a stern look and asked, ¡°Didn''t you hear me?¡±

    Ho Jing''s demeanor was intimidating. Zheng Xiaolong, young and impulsive, was not one to back down easily.

    Thus, Zheng Xiaolong chose silence.

    Noticing Zheng Xiaolong''sck of response, Ho Jingmanded sharply, ¡°Run threeps around the track.¡±

    ¡°I won''t run,¡± Zheng Xiaolong stated, facing Ho Jing.

    ¡°Obedience to orders is a soldier''s primary duty.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I''m not a soldier.¡±

    ¡°You seem unaware that university students are members of the reserve forces, and you are currently in military training,¡± Ho Jing said with a stern look in his eyes. ¡°I''ll say it onest time, run threeps around the track.¡±

    Ho Jing knew he needed to instill a sense of respect in the students if he expected them to follow hismands.

    He had intended to set an example by disciplining a troublemaker to establish his authority.

    But he hadn''t anticipated Zheng Xiaolong''s defiance.

    ¡°I won''t run,¡± Zheng Xiaolong insisted, clenching his teeth.

    ¡°You may choose not to run, but I must inform you that I will mark you as unsatisfactory in your evaluation, which will be noted in your record,¡± Ho Jing said gravely.

    Zheng Xiaolong''s face fell, yet he remained unmoved.

    Yuan Gaoxing hesitated, then spoke up, ¡°Xiaolong, just go run.¡±

    ¡°Who gave you permission to speak?¡± Ho Jing turned his gaze to Yuan Gaoxing.

    Yuan Gaoxing was cut off by Ho Jing before he could finish, ¡°You need to report before speaking.¡±

    ¡°Report.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolong, please, just go run,¡± Yuan Gaoxing urged with gravity.

    Zheng Xiaolong''s gaze wavered for a moment before he stepped out of formation and sprinted toward the field.

    ¡°You''re up for threeps as well,¡± Ho Jing directed at Yuan Gaoxing.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yuan Gaoxing inquired, perplexed.

    ¡°No reason. You just need to follow orders,¡± Ho Jing stated bluntly.

    Realizing the futility of resistance after recalling Zheng Xiaolong''s predicament, Yuan Gaoxing left the formation and took off after Zheng Xiaolong.

    Xiao Laoshi paused briefly before speaking up, ¡°Permission to report, sir.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, I''d like to request threeps too,¡± the straightforward Xiao Laoshi dered.

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because I share a dorm room with Zheng Xiaolong and Yuan Gaoxing,¡± Xiao Laoshi replied truthfully.

    ¡°Well, if you''re so keen on running, make it fiveps,¡± Ho Jing said, ncing at Xiao Laoshi with a nonchnt expression.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52 - Bing a Model Soldier

    Xiao Laoshi was taken aback.

    He had never anticipated this oue.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ho Jing inquired, looking at Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Xiao Laoshi replied, his expression tinged with bitterness. Then he jogged over to Ye Hao and nudged him with his elbow, saying, ¡°Joining me?¡±

    Ye Hao''s expression turned grim.

    ¡°You''re also running fiveps,¡± Ho Jing pointed at Ye Hao and dered.

    Frowning, Ye Hao asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Are you not roommates with those three?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you standing apart from your squad?¡±

    ¡°So, by your logic, if they die, I should die with them?¡± Ye Hao retorted, rolling his eyes at Ho Jing''s reasoning.

    The ss burst intoughter.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Ho Jing bellowed, and theughter ceased abruptly.

    Ho Jing, pointing at Ye Hao,manded, ¡°You''re running tenps.¡±

    To everyone''s surprise, Ye Hao quipped, ¡°Tenps? That''s hardly a challenge.¡±

    ¡°In that case, make it twentyps,¡± Ho Jing shot back, not expecting Ye Hao''s cheeky response.

    Ye Hao chuckled, pped Xiao Laoshi on the shoulder, and suggested, ¡°How about you join me for twentyps?¡±

    ¡°I can''t run that many,¡± Xiao Laoshi blurted out, startled.

    ¡°Then why drag me into this mess?¡± Ye Haoined.

    Before Xiao Laoshi could respond, Ye Hao took off running.

    Knowing he was at fault, Xiao Laoshi hurried after Ye Hao, though catching him was out of the question.

    Ye Hao maintained a swift pace, quickly outpacing Zheng Xiaolong and the others.

    ¡°Ye Hao, why are you being punished too?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, slow down!¡±

    Ignoring their calls, Ye Hao breezed past them. As he passed the squad, he called out, ¡°Lap one!¡±

    Ho Jing watched Ye Hao, challenging him, ¡°Let''s see if you can keep that pace.¡±

    ¡°Your wish is mymand,¡± Ye Hao replied coolly.

    Ho Jing, irked by Ye Hao''s audacity, dered, ¡°If you can keep this up for tenps, I''ll make you the model soldier.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao came to an immediate halt.

    Yang Mo said with a smile, ¡°If you have the time, you could use your watch to time it.¡±

    Ho Jing nced at his watch and remarked, ¡°I''m curious to see if you''re up to the challenge.¡±

    After Ye Hao had taken off, Ho Jing turned to his ssmates andmanded, ¡°Everyone, take a seat.¡±

    The students allplied and sat down.

    ¡°Make sure to time this,¡± Ho Jing instructed.

    One by one, the students pulled out their smartphones.

    By the time Ye Haopleted his fifthp, the expressions of his ssmates had noticeably changed.

    Considering the track was 400 meters in circumference, Ye Hao had run a full 2000 meters.

    Running 1000 meters was no issue for these students.

    They could keep up a rtively quick pace on the firstp, but by the second, they inevitably had to slow down. And by the final halfp, they were so exhausted they almost wished they could just lie down.

    Yet Ye Hao hadpleted fiveps without any change in his speed.

    His stamina was simply astonishing!

    ¡°Is he a long-distance runner?¡±

    ¡°No long-distance runner starts off at that pace.¡±

    ¡°Did you guys time him urately? Ye Hao''sp times are actually getting shorter.¡±

    ¡°Shorter? Really?¡±

    ¡°Make sure to time it down to the second.¡±

    Ho Jing watched Ye Hao with a grave expression.

    Wearing a military-grade watch, Ho Jing could confirm what the student had said was correct. Eachp, Ye Hao was shaving off one to two seconds from his time.

    When Ye Hao finished his tenthp, he stopped in front of Ho Jing and said with a light smile, ¡°It seems I''m on track to be the exemr.¡±

    ¡°Such a robust physique,¡± Ho Jing said, his eyes alight with interest. ¡°Have you ever considered joining the military?¡±

    Ye Hao shook his head gently and replied, ¡°Not interested.¡±

    ¡°That''s too bad,¡± Ho Jing said, shifting the conversation. ¡°You''ll be the exemr, but you need to run another tenps.¡±

    With Ho Jing''s affirmation, Ye Hao set off into the distance.

    However, afterpleting the additional tenps, Ye Hao intentionally slowed his pace. When he rejoined the formation, he purposefully acted as if he were gasping for air.

    The primary focus of the military training was to drill standard military procedures such as marching and standing at attention. Achieving synchronized movements among everyone would require extensive coboration over time.

    After roughly an hour of grueling training, Ho Jing finally gave the students a break.

    Once they were given permission to rest, they all plopped down on the ground, seemingly unconcerned with how they looked.

    This was true for the girls as well.

    Despite it being mid-September, the Glento heat was relentless.

    As a result, most of the students were soaked with sweat.

    Ye Hao, not wanting to stand out, ended up sweating profusely as well.

    ¡°The instructor is merciless,¡± Yuan Gaoxingmented with a wry smile.

    ¡°He had us training non-stop for a full hour right off the bat,¡± Xiao Laoshi agreed with a nod.

    ¡°I''m going to grab some water,¡± announced Zheng Xiaolong, getting to his feet and heading toward the concession stand.

    Several other students followed suit, making their way to the stand to purchase drinks.

    After a bit, Zheng Xiaolong returned, clutching a bottle of iced tea.

    ¡°Why did you only get one drink?¡± Xiao Laoshi asked, surprised.

    ¡°You didn''t ask me to get you one,¡± replied Zheng Xiaolong, equally surprised.

    ¡°So, if I don''t ask, you won''t help?¡± Xiao Laoshi said, a touch of exasperation in his voice.

    ¡°Well, if I bought it and you didn''t drink it, that would be a waste, wouldn''t it?¡± retorted Zheng Xiaolong, taking a hearty swig of his beverage.

    Xiao Laoshi was about to respond but then thought better of it and remained silent.

    Just then, Zhang Lan approached Ye Hao and handed him a bottle of water, saying simply, ¡°For you.¡±

    Her gesture took the entire ss by surprise, and they couldn''t help but feel a twinge of envy toward Ye Hao.

    It was clear that Zhang Lan had taken a liking to him.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Hao responded, epting the water.

    ¡°Don''t just thank me with words. You could do something practical in return,¡± Zhang Lan suggested with a smile.

    Ye Hao paused, then asked, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°I need to pick up some personal items at lunch, and I can''t carry everything by myself,¡± she exined softly.

    ¡°Sure. We''ll head to the campus store after we wrap up with the training.¡±

    ¡°Actually, let''s go to Carrefour. They have a wider selection,¡± she proposed.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Once Zhang Lan had left, Yuan Gaoxing couldn''t help but express his admiration: ¡°Ye Hao, you''ve managed to charm the prettiest girl in our ss so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Don''t talk nonsense,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head. ¡°We''re just ssmates.¡±

    ¡°If we''re ssmates, why didn''t Zhang Lan invite me?¡± Yuan Gaoxing wasn''t convinced by Ye Hao''s exnation.

    ¡°Maybe it''s because I''m better looking,¡± Ye Hao quipped. Yuan Gaoxing and his two friends grumbled in response. But their expressions shifted dramatically when they saw the approaching figure.

    It was Bai Hehua.

    Dressed in a snug military uniform, Bai Hehua''s figure was entuated, particrly her chest, and her cuteness added a significant visual punch.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I bought this especially for you,¡± Bai Hehua said before darting away.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Hao, Bai Hehua had a triumphant smirk on her face as she turned to leave.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53 - Tang Pianpian

    Zheng Xiaolong was baffled.

    He finally realized why Bai Hehua was reluctant to add him as a friend. She had a crush on Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao was taken aback when Bai Hehua offered him a drink.

    But since he already had a bottle in hand, he nonchntly passed the drink to Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°That''s not right,¡± Xiao Laoshi protested. ¡°Bai Hehua gave that to you.¡±

    ¡°No worries, just drink it,¡± Ye Hao replied casually.

    ¡°Well, if you insist.¡± Xiao Laoshi popped the cap and downed the drink in one gulp.

    ¡°Why did you bring Ye Hao a drink?¡± Zhang Lan asked Bai Hehua, somewhat astonished.

    ¡°I was worried one bottle wouldn''t be enough for him,¡± Bai Hehua admitted, somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°Do I detect a hint of a scheme here?¡± Zhang Lan, though not long acquainted with Bai Hehua, had already pegged her true colors.

    Despite Bai Hehua''s innocent appearance, she was known to hold a grudge.

    ¡°How could you think that?¡± Bai Hehua responded, feigning innocence.

    ¡°Okay, maybe I''m just reading too much into it,¡± Zhang Lan conceded with a shake of her head.

    After a ten-minute break, Ho Jing blew his whistle.

    ¡°Everyone, on your feet,¡± Ho Jingmanded in a stern voice.

    The students rose to their feet, albeit unwillingly.

    ¡°You, run threeps around the track,¡± Ho Jing directed a student who was still seated.

    ¡°Why?¡± the student inquired.

    ¡°This is the consequence of not following orders. Repeat the offense, and the punishment doubles,¡± Ho Jing dered, prompting the ssmates to hasten theirpliance.

    Within three minutes of resuming training, Xiao Laoshi began to feel a sharp pain in his stomach, which only worsened with time.

    ¡°Reporting, sir!¡± Xiao Laoshi called out.

    Ho Jing looked at Xiao Laoshi with displeasure and asked, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Xiao Laoshi managed to say, his forehead beading with sweat.

    ¡°I gave you all a bathroom break just a while ago,¡± Ho Jing responded sternly. ¡°You may not go.¡±

    ¡°I really can''t wait any longer,¡± Xiao Laoshi pleaded, his face flushed.

    Ho Jing, observing Xiao Laoshi clutching his stomach in genuine difort, relented with a nod. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Xiao Laoshi dashed toward the restroom in a hurry.

    But he hadn''t taken more than a couple of steps when his sphincter muscles contracted sharply, and something burst forth.

    Xiao Laoshi was rooted to the spot in shock.

    ¡°What''s that smell?¡±

    The ssmates all turned to look at Xiao Laoshi simultaneously.

    They then noticed a yellow liquid trickling down Xiao Laoshi''s pant leg, with a conspicuously damp patch on the seat of his pants.

    ¡°He had an ident.¡±

    At this remark, Xiao Laoshi''splexion contorted.

    At that moment, Xiao Laoshi wished he could disappear into the floor from embarrassment.

    ¡°Laoshi, you need to get back to your dorm room,¡± Ye Hao urged him.

    Bai Hehua watched Xiao Laoshi''s retreating back, frozen in ce.

    ¡°Did Ye Hao give the drink to Xiao Laoshi?¡± Bai Hehua whispered to herself.

    Bai Hehua had slipped threexative tablets into the drink.

    If Ye Hao had consumed that beverage, he would be exhibiting the same symptoms as Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°Bai Hehua, did you putxatives in the drink?¡± Zhang Lan had been watching Bai Hehua closely.

    Under Zhang Lan''s probing gaze, Bai Hehua sheepishly nodded.

    ¡°How many tablets did you add?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Lan red at Bai Hehua and said, ¡°Don''t you realize that threexatives could dehydrate Xiao Laoshi, or even cause him to pass out?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Hehua hadn''t anticipated the severity of the consequences.

    ¡°Report!¡± Zhang Lan called out to the instructor urgently.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ho Jing inquired.

    ¡°Instructor, Xiao Laoshi''s diarrhea seems quite severe. I rmend we take him to the infirmary right away,¡± Zhang Lan stated gravely.

    Ho Jing pondered for a moment before instructing, ¡°Ye Hao, take Xiao Laoshi to the infirmary.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded and hurried after Xiao Laoshi.

    Upon reaching the dormitory, Ye Hao found the door ajar. He surmised that Xiao Laoshi must have been unable to wait any longer.

    After closing the door, Ye Hao approached the bathroom and asked, ¡°Xiao Laoshi, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I''m feeling a bit better now,¡± Xiao Laoshi replied, his voice tinged with distress.

    Soon after, Xiao Laoshi cleaned himself up in the restroom.

    Yet before he could take a shower, his stomach pains returned.

    Xiao Laoshi quickly squatted down in the restroom once more and asked, ¡°Ye Hao, were the buns you bought this morning fresh?¡±

    ¡°The buns were fresh; we all ate them.¡±

    ¡°Then why am I suddenly experiencing diarrhea?¡± Xiao Laoshi pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Could there be something wrong with the drink Bai Hehua gave you?¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    Then, he said, ¡°That''s actually possible.¡±

    ¡°You rejected Bai Hehua''s friend request, so she might have spiked your drink withxatives.¡± Xiao Laoshi''s voice wavered with emotion, and he added, ¡°Ye Hao, you owe me avish meal at lunch.¡±

    ¡°Considering the severity of your diarrhea, Bai Hehua may have used severalxatives,¡± Ye Hao murmured. ¡°After you''re done in the restroom, I''ll take you to the infirmary for an IV.¡±

    ¡°Just give me a moment.¡± Once Xiao Laoshi hadposed himself, clutching his stomach, he and Ye Hao made their way to the infirmary.

    A middle-aged doctor was present in the infirmary.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± the doctor inquired.

    ¡°He''s suffering from diarrhea; he might have ingested severalxatives,¡± Ye Hao exined.

    ¡°Do you have diarrhea?¡± the doctor asked Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°Twice already,¡± Xiao Laoshi replied.

    ¡°You appear to be somewhat dehydrated,¡± the doctor observed, nodding. ¡°I''ll prepare your medication.¡±

    Diarrhea is amon ailment, but if the condition worsened, the doctor would rmend that Xiao Laoshi go to the hospital.

    Just as the middle-aged doctor began Xiao Laoshi''s IV, his stomach protested loudly once more.

    ¡°I can''t hold it; I need the restroom,¡± Xiao Laoshi said urgently.

    ¡°I''ll hold your IV bag,¡± Ye Hao offered. The infirmary had its own bathroom.

    As Ye Hao and Xiao Laoshi emerged from the restroom, they both caught sight of a young woman.

    Her silhouette was striking, and her back alone was stunning.

    Without seeing her face, they could still imagine that she was an extraordinary beauty.

    ¡°This girl''s back seems familiar,¡± Ye Hao mused, then recognized her, ¡°Tang Pianpian.¡±

    Ye Hao recalled that she was the girl featured on the university admission notice.

    Tang Pianpian instinctively turned to look at Ye Hao.

    ¡°She''s stunning,¡± Ye Hao eximed without thinking.

    Tang Pianpian''s beauty was like that of a lotus emerging from the water, strikingly beautiful.

    With a slight smile, Tang Pianpian asked, ¡°You''re the freshmen this year, right?¡±

    Ye Hao was still in his military uniform, making it quite easy to deduce their status.

    ¡°Pianpian,¡± Xiao Laoshi said, his face flushed with excitement, ¡°I''m Xiao Laoshi from ss One.¡±

    Tang Pianpian returned the smile.

    Ye Hao observed Tang Pianpian intently before his face took on a grave expression.

    ¡°Have you been having trouble sleepingtely?¡± Ye Hao inquired gently.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Pianpian acknowledged with a soft nod.

    Her dark circles were telling.

    ¡°It''s not that you can''t sleep; it''s that you''re actually afraid to sleep, isn''t it?¡± Ye Hao''s words immediately shifted Tang Pianpian''s demeanor.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54 - Securing a Room

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Tang Pianpian stepped forward and inquired.

    ¡°This isn''t an illness, so medication won''t help,¡± Ye Hao said, locking eyes with Tang Pianpian.

    Ye Hao''s words seemed so incredible that Tang Pianpian was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Let''s talk,¡± Ye Hao suggested, hanging the IV bag on the stand with a serious demeanor.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Pianpian hade to the infirmary specifically to get some sleep aids.

    Xiao Laoshi watched, dumbfounded, as Tang Pianpian followed Ye Hao out. What was happening? Ye Hao had convinced Tang Pianpian to go with him in just a few words? It was astonishing.

    Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian found a bench and sat down.

    ¡°What do you actually know?¡± Tang Pianpian pressed.

    ¡°You have a magical beast inside you.¡±

    ¡°A magical beast?¡± Tang Pianpian''s expression turned incredulous. ¡°How could there possibly be a magical beast in this world?¡±

    ¡°The mysteries of this world are far beyond what you can imagine,¡± Ye Hao said with a chuckle. ¡°The magical beast inside you is called the Nightmare Incarnate, which is why you experience nightmares every time you sleep.¡±

    As Ye Hao exined, Tang Pianpian slowly started to trust his words.

    ¡°How can I resolve this issue?¡±

    ¡°I''m not yet capable of resolving it,¡± Ye Hao admitted, shaking his head.

    ¡°What impact will the Nightmare Incarnate have on me?¡±

    ¡°It will relentlessly torment your mind until you can no longer bear it,¡± Ye Hao answered.

    Tang Pianpian understood all too well what it meant for her mind to copse.

    ¡°How did the Nightmare Incarnate end up inside me?¡±

    ¡°You''ve just had some bad luck.¡±

    Tang Pianpian was taken aback.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are some things I can''t disclose to you,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head.

    Ye Hao wasn''t deceiving Tang Pianpian. With the copse of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, it was expected that ghosts and demons would escape. It made sense that the Nightmare Incarnate would attach itself to her.

    ¡°So, what should I do?¡± This was Tang Pianpian''s primary concern.

    ¡°Wait here for me,¡± Ye Hao decided after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°Where are you headed?¡±

    ¡°I''m heading back to my dorm room.¡±

    It wasn''t long before Ye Hao approached Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Feeling sleepy?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°I''m exhausted.¡± Tang Pianpian hadn''t rested for a full day and night. How could she not be?

    ¡°If you''re that tired, you should sleep now.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Tang Pianpian responded, taken aback.

    ¡°I really want to test if this item is effective.¡± Ye Hao said, revealing the bronze dagger he was holding.

    Tang Pianpian eyed the dagger with curiosity and asked, ¡°What''s this?¡±

    ¡°It''s a spirit treasure capable of ying magical beasts,¡± Ye Hao exined with a grin.

    ¡°Are you certain it will work?¡± Tang Pianpian pressed.

    ¡°The Nightmare Incarnate won''t kill you right away, so there''s no harm in sleeping.¡±

    Tang Pianpian shot Ye Hao a look of annoyance and remarked, ¡°That was quite impolite of you.¡±

    ¡°Just try to sleep. If the spirit treasure fails, I''ll have to figure out another solution,¡± Ye Hao deftly shifted the conversation.

    After a brief pause, Tang Pianpian admitted, ¡°I can''t sleep in this ce.¡±

    Tang Pianpian couldn''t rx enough to sleep with an unfamiliar guy watching over her, especially not on a campus chair.

    ¡°So, what''s our next move?¡± Ye Hao asked, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Maybe we should book a hotel room?¡± Tang Pianpian suggested after a moment''s thought, her lips pursed.

    She was desperate for sleep after being tormented by the Nightmare Incarnate for days on end.

    ¡°Alright, let''s go,¡± Ye Hao responded nonchntly.

    ¡°If you even think of taking advantage of me while I''m asleep¡­¡± Tang Pianpian warned, shaking her fist at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Don''t tter yourself,¡± Ye Hao retorted with a dismissive nce.

    ¡°I''m a Taekwondo master, you know.¡±

    ¡°That''s just basic stuff,¡± he dismissed.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Tang Pianpian challenged, blocking his path.

    ¡°So, are we getting that room or what?¡±

    The suggestion hung in the air, oddly suggestive.

    As Tang Pianpian and Ye Hao stepped out of the school gates, she reached out to hail a taxi.

    ¡°Isn''t there a motel right over there?¡± Ye Hao gestured towards the nearby hotel.

    Tang Pianpian gave Ye Hao an exasperated look and said, ¡°Do you really want the whole school to find out we''re checking into a hotel together?¡±

    The hotel''s proximity to the school made Tang Pianpian apprehensive about being seen.

    ¡°Fine, have it your way,¡± Ye Hao said with aid-back attitude. He was indifferent to the location; she preferred a hotel a bit further away.

    Tang Pianpian pulled up the Quincize Maps app and after a brief search, she instructed the taxi driver to head for a hotel a little more distant from the school.

    Upon their arrival, Tang Pianpian handed her ID to the receptionist.

    ¡°Room 301.¡± The receptionist passed the key card to Tang Pianpian.

    She nodded in acknowledgment and joined Ye Hao in the elevator to Room 301.

    As they entered Room 301, a man emerging from the room across the hall caught sight of them and his face registered shock.

    Tang Pianpian was at a hotel with a man!

    Zhuo Jing blinked in disbelief and eavesdropped at the door.

    Before long, he recognized Tang Pianpian''s voice.

    ¡°It really is Tang Pianpian,¡± Zhuo Jing muttered to himself, taking a deep breath.

    He was astonished that Tang Pianpian, known for her aloofness towards boys, was now in a hotel room with one.

    After a moment''s contemtion, Zhuo Jing decided to inform Wei Tuo.

    Wei Tuo was among Tang Pianpian''s admirers. Zhuo Jing had once pursued her himself, leading to a rivalry with Wei Tuo. However, recognizing Wei Tuo''s capabilities, Zhuo Jing had quickly abandoned his pursuit and instead became Wei Tuo''s sidekick.

    Zhuo Jing returned to his room across the hall, where a woman was applying the finishing touches to her outfit.

    ¡°Zhuo Jing, you''re back already?¡± she cooed, casting a seductive nce his way.

    Zhuo Jing signaled for her to be quiet and dialed Wei Tuo''s number.

    ¡°Zhuo Jing, what''s the matter?¡± came Wei Tuo''s clear voice as the call connected.

    ¡°Wei Tuo, I''vee across something. Want to hear about it?¡± Zhuo Jing held back on immediately divulging Tang Pianpian''s situation.

    After a brief silence, Wei Tuo responded, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I spotted Tang Pianpian staying with a man at the Royal Ridge Hotel on Midtown Welp.¡±

    ¡°Repeat that!¡±

    Zhuo Jing reiterated his previous statement with emphasis.

    ¡°I''m tied up in a meeting in Clester. Start investigating that guy right now. I want his details before I get back,¡± Wei Tuo instructed icily. ¡°If you can''t dig anything up, get in touch with Zheng Lang. I''ll send you his contact infoter.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    From Wei Tuo''s tone, Zhuo Jing could already picture the grim fate awaiting Ye Hao.

    But that was no longer Zhuo Jing''s concern.

    Truth be told, Zhuo Jing wished death upon Ye Hao, enraged that the goddess he couldn''t win over had been intimate with Ye Hao.

    At that moment, he was tempted to burst in and give Ye Hao a thrashing.

    Tang Pianpiany in bed with her eyes shut, yet they soon flickered open.

    ¡°I can''t sleep.¡±

    ¡°You''ll drift off soon enough.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, is what you''re telling me actually true? Are there really magical beasts out there?¡±

    ¡°Consider the enduring tales of witchcraft from the Southern Bordend, ck Magic from Thand, and Corpse Driving from Cuvine. Do you seriously think they''re all fabrications?¡± Ye Hao asked, his voice tinged with amusement.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55 - Thief

    ¡°How do you know about these things?¡± Tang Pianpian inquired.

    ¡°I''ve read books,¡± Ye Hao replied, gazing at Tang Pianpian. ¡°Rather than trying to uncover my secret, you''d be better off getting some sleep.¡±

    Tang Pianpian blushed slightly when she realized Ye Hao had seen through her, but she persisted, parting her lips to ask, ¡°Can''t you share it with me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to frighten you.¡±

    ¡°I''m not scared.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao regarded her with a skeptical look.

    ¡°I''m very brave.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you afraid to sleep?¡±

    Tang Pianpian was indeed exhausted. She soon drifted off to sleep.

    As she slept, a look of terror crossed her face. Without hesitation, Ye Hao drew the bronze dagger. The expression of fear on Tang Pianpian''s face significantly diminished.

    ¡°This Nightmare Incarnate is far more formidable than any mere soul,¡± Ye Hao murmured as he channeled his vital spirit into the bronze dagger, which then emanated a chilling sword intent.

    Such sword intent would go unnoticed by ordinary cultivators, but the Nightmare Incarnate lurking within Tang Pianpian sensed it acutely. In the next instant, the look of terror on her face vanished entirely.

    Yet, a new problem arose. He could intimidate the Nightmare Incarnate, but he couldn''t destroy it. He was unable to truly resolve the issue.

    ¡°Perhaps when I reach the first level of Body Refining, I''ll be able to do it.¡± He had been half a month away from achieving this breakthrough, but Ye Hao no longer had the luxury of time.

    Once the Nightmare Incarnate was subdued, Ye Hao quietly resumed his cultivation.

    Time passed, and eventually, Tang Pianpian stirred awake. As her eyes fluttered open, she was met with Ye Hao''s face and let out a scream.

    ¡°Miss, am I really that frightening?¡± Ye Hao asked, his tone tinged with annoyance.

    ¡°How did I end up here?¡±

    Ye Hao was puzzled.

    Tang Pianpian tousled her disheveled hair, her memory of the day''s events slowly returning to her. It was then she realized she wasn''t covered by a nket.

    Tang Pianpian quickly pulled the nket over herself.

    ¡°You''re still dressed.¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t dreaming after all.¡± Tang Pianpian realized this and looked at Ye Hao with astonishment.

    ¡°Did you expect to have a nightmare?¡±

    ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°I relied on this.¡± Ye Hao said, holding the bronze dagger.

    ¡°Could you lend me that dagger for a while?¡±

    ¡°I can lend it to you, but it won''t be of much help,¡± Ye Hao spoke gently.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°When I ced the dagger next to you earlier, the terror on your face only diminished slightly. That means the Nightmare Incarnate is wary of the dagger, but it still entered your dream. It was only after I awakened the sword intent within the dagger that the Nightmare Incarnate retreated from your dreamscape.¡±

    ¡°How did you awaken it?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn''t be able to.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I can''t?¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Tang Pianpian patted her stomach and realized she was indeed hungry.

    ¡°How long did I sleep?¡±

    ¡°More than ten hours.¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I have sses this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I''ve got military training.¡±

    Naturally, Ye Hao had Yuan Gaoxing request leave on his behalf.

    Tang Pianpian hurried out of bed and straightened her disheveled hair. After checking out, another concern crossed her mind.

    ¡°Could the Nightmare Incarnate reappear tonight?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know,¡± Ye Hao admitted, noticing Tang Pianpian''s frustrated gaze. ¡°I''m not sure if it will show up tonight either.¡±

    ¡°What if it does?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Tang Pianpian called out, clearly annoyed.

    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Don''t change the subject!¡±

    ¡°How about hotpot?¡±

    ¡°I had hotpot just yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Then let''s go for Spicy River Delights.¡±

    ¡°That''s too spicy for me.¡±

    ¡°How about barbecue, then?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    ¡°You really are a food lover,¡± Ye Hao chuckled.

    Tang Pianpian red at Ye Hao, feeling an urge to pummel him.

    And she tried to do just that.

    But before her fist could connect, Ye Hao nimbly dodged.

    Impressed, Tang Pianpian remarked, ¡°You''re quite quick on your feet.¡±

    ¡°Mediocre.¡±

    ¡°I''ll take another swing.¡± Tang Pianpian stepped forward and swung her fist at Ye Hao once more.

    Ye Hao effortlessly caught Tang Pianpian''s fist.

    Tang Pianpian struggled to withdraw her fist, only to find she couldn''t escape Ye Hao''s grasp.

    She then aimed a kick at Ye Hao''s thigh.

    Ye Hao released her fist and gently tapped her leg with his palm.

    Tang Pianpian''s kick felt as though it hadnded on a cushion.

    ¡°Too little power,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head gently.

    ¡°Is your martial arts that advanced?¡± Tang Pianpian recognized that Ye Hao was employing soft strength.

    One could only master soft strength after having developed hard strength to a certain level.

    Although Tang Pianpian''s coach was highly skilled, he had not mastered this soft strength.

    Her coach had once mentioned that those who master soft strength could be considered masters.

    In Castoace, masters were exceedingly rare.

    Ye Hao was so young, yet he had already attained the level of a master.

    ¡°Just average,¡± Ye Hao said with a shrug.

    ¡°Teach me,¡± Tang Pianpian pleaded, looking at Ye Hao with hope.

    ¡°I don''t have the time,¡± Ye Hao dismissed her without a second thought.

    Before Tang Pianpian could respond, a voice interrupted.

    ¡°Hey, beautiful, how about a date?¡±

    Tang Pianpian frowned at the thug with displeasure.

    ¡°Come on, say something!¡± Kui Wu pressed on, seeing Tang Pianpian''s silence.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I''ve taken a liking to you. It''s not for you to decide whether we date or not.¡± Kui Wu reached out towards Tang Pianpian.

    Ye Hao stepped in and blocked him, ¡°Beat it.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Kui Wu copsed to the ground, clutching his legs and wailing.

    ¡°He hit me!¡±

    Tang Pianpian was taken aback.

    So was Ye Hao.

    Was this extortion?

    As Kui Wu''s cries filled the air, a group of young men and women began to converge around them.

    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± a woman inquired.

    ¡°Call the police,¡± Kui Wu quickly responded.

    ¡°How much are you asking for?¡± Ye Hao asked, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°Do you really think you can fix this with money after you''ve broken my legs?¡± Kui Wu red at Ye Hao, his voice filled with rage. ¡°That''s not going to happen.¡±

    ¡°Are you just trying to squeeze more money out of me?¡± Ye Hao retorted, visibly irritated. ¡°Don''t push your luck.¡±

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56 - Trial

    ?Ye Hao had always suspected that Kui Wu was attempting to extort money from him. But when the police arrived within a minute of the woman''s phone call, he realized it was a setup. Who had he managed to offend? Since his arrival in Glento, he couldn''t recall crossing anyone.

    ¡°What''s going on here?¡± the two officers asked in a stern tone upon their arrival.

    Kui Wu, with a look of sorrow and anger, used Ye Hao, ¡°I merely nced at his girlfriend, and he assaulted me.¡±

    ¡°You''re lying,¡± Tang Pianpian retorted furiously.

    ¡°The public sees everything clearly,¡± Kui Wu imed, turning to the bystanders.

    ¡°I''ll testify; I saw him hit the man,¡± a middle-aged man spoke up immediately.

    ¡°I''ll testify too.¡±

    ¡°This guy is excessively violent.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, if we hadn''t intervened, he might have killed him.¡±

    Tang Pianpian realized that the onlookers were all in cahoots with Kui Wu.

    ¡°Bearing false witness is illegal,¡± she stated firmly.

    ¡°Miss, you shouldn''t spout such nonsense,¡± the middle-aged man responded with displeasure.

    Before Tang Pianpian could respond, one of the officers addressed Ye Hao, ¡°You need toe with us.¡±

    ¡°You can''t take him,¡± Tang Pianpian protested, stepping in front of Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao gently moved Tang Pianpian aside and handed her his phone. ¡°Inform Loong Yuanzhu about my situation.¡±

    Tang Pianpianposed herself, knowing she was powerless to prevent Ye Hao''s detainment. Ye Hao must have had a n, given his instructions to her.

    The officers escorted Ye Hao, Kui Wu, and several witnesses away, following proper protocol. Ye Hao''s anxiety grew; his enemies were likely trying to eliminate him.

    Tang Pianpian quickly dialed Loong Yuanzhu''s number. Soon, his hearty voice answered, ¡°Ye Hao, what brings you to call me?¡±

    ¡°Is this Loong Yuanzhu?¡±

    ¡°Who''s asking?¡±

    ¡°I''m a friend of Ye Hao''s. Please, I''m begging you to help him.¡±

    ¡°What''s happened?¡±

    Tang Pianpian recounted the entire ordeal.

    ¡°This is a setup!¡± Loong Yuanzhu eximed. ¡°Don''t panic, I have a few contacts in the Glento news industry. I''ll have them look into it right away.¡±

    Loong Yuanzhu was highly efficient.

    Soon after, Tang Pianpian''s phone rang.

    ¡°We''ve hit a snag,¡± Loong Yuanzhu admitted.

    Tang Pianpian''s face fell at the news.

    ¡°Who''s trying to harm Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°From what my friend has uncovered, someone influential is targeting Ye Hao. My friend pulled some strings, but couldn''t identify the person,¡± Loong Yuanzhu said gravely.

    ¡°What''s our next move?¡±

    After a moment''s thought, Loong Yuanzhu had an idea. ¡°Ye Hao is enrolled at Riverdale College, isn''t he?¡±

    ¡°Your dean has significant clout in Glento and across the nation. If he''s willing to step in, Ye Hao should be safe.¡±

    ¡°The dean?¡± Tang Pianpian''s eyes brightened.

    Hwa Xu, the dean of Riverdale College, was revered in Castoace as a sage of traditional medicine and even had the ear of Es''s leadership.

    ¡°Name,¡± a police officer demanded in the interrogation room.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Gender.¡±

    ¡°Male.¡±

    ¡°Age.¡±

    ¡°17.¡±

    ¡°Why did you assault Kui Wu?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t assault Kui Wu,¡± Ye Hao stated firmly.

    ¡°Kui Wu''s right leg is broken because of you, and yet you deny hitting him?¡±

    ¡°I did not assault Kui Wu.¡±

    ¡°Bring in Kui Wu,¡± the interrogating officer ordered, visibly angered.

    Shortly, another officer wheeled in the injured Kui Wu.

    Ye Hao gazed at Kui Wu''s right leg for a moment before sighing, ¡°You''ve gone to great lengths to frame me.¡±

    With his X-ray Vision, Ye Hao could easily discern that Kui Wu''s right leg was indeed fractured, a break caused by a severe blow.

    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself now?¡±

    ¡°The injury to Kui Wu''s right leg is unrted to me.¡±

    ¡°With both the witness and evidence against you, how can you still not confess?¡±

    ¡°I''m innocent of this usation, so naturally, I won''t confess.¡±

    The officer interrogating Ye Hao stood up and said icily, ¡°It seems I''ll have to resort to extraordinary measures to get a confession out of you.¡±

    It appeared that they were intent on coercing a confession from Ye Hao.

    His gaze hardened.

    He wondered if Tang Pianpian had notified Loong Yuanzhu.

    The thought of escape had never crossed Ye Hao''s mind.

    Even though he was capable, the risk was too great.

    He would be branded a fugitive!

    Soon after, two police officers entered, carrying some equipment.

    They secured Ye Hao to a metal chair. One officer wrapped a rope tightly around his neck, while the other held his head down.

    The interrogating officer ced a wet gauze on Ye Hao''s face and asked, ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    Ye Hao remained silent.

    Truthfully, he had no idea what they nned to do.

    ¡°Look, there are nineyers of this gauze. I''ll apply them to your face, one at a time. Once they''re all on, breathing will be a challenge. But don''t worry, if you breathe hard enough, you''ll get the oxygen you need to stay alive.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± It didn''t seem much like torture.

    ¡°The next part is where it gets interesting. Let''s just watch and see.¡± The officer said, cing a secondyer of gauze on Ye Hao''s face.

    By the time the ninthyer was drenched and clinging to Ye Hao''s face, breathing had be an immense struggle.

    He exerted all his strength just to draw in a bit of air.

    Then, a liquid was poured over the gauze, and a sharp odor hit his nose.

    Ye Hao''s face contorted.

    Chili mixture!

    He instinctively held his breath.

    Inhaling the chili would be suffocating.

    But he could only hold his breath for so long.

    Soon enough, Ye Hao couldn''t bear it any longer. The moment he inhaled, the chili mixture invaded his nostrils.

    He began to cough violently, tears and mucus streaming uncontrobly.

    The coughing subsided slightly after a while, but then the sensation of suffocation returned.

    Ye Hao now understood why this form of punishment was indeed torture.

    As long as he continued to breathe, he would be inhaling the potent chili mixture. Such an intense sensation wasn''t something just anyone could withstand.

    However, he had no alternative.

    If he stopped breathing, he would suffocate.

    Should he attempt to hold his breath on purpose, he would pass out. In that event, his body would instinctively take a breath, and the sharp sting of the chili mixture would jolt him awake.

    No one could endure that.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57 - Pearl

    At Glento Airport, two rows of bodyguards stood with solemn expressions, watching as a private ne slowly descended onto the tarmac. In Castoace, owning a private ne was a symbol of high status. Even in the 21st century, there weren''t many people in the country who could afford such a luxury. The cost of even the least expensive private ne exceeded 100 million RMB, with annual maintenance fees reaching into the tens of millions. Without assets in the billions, one wouldn''t even consider purchasing a private jet.

    As the ne came to a stop, the bodyguards swiftly positioned themselves at the cabin''s exit. A young girl in a ck suit emerged first, scanning the area before stepping aside. Then, a girl who seemed as if she stepped out of a painting appeared, her features¡ªeyebrows, eyes, and lips¡ªdelicate and refined.

    Lin Rou''er surveyed her surroundings with a calm gaze before descending the stairway. The bodyguards, dressed in ck, quickly formed a protective circle around her. Settling into the custom Lincoln, Rou''er turned her attention to a young girl beside her, who wore gold-rimmed sses.

    ¡°May, how is my grandfather?¡± Rou''er inquired.

    ¡°He regained consciousness an hour ago. After examination by several medical experts, his vital signs are all positive,¡± replied May, one of Rou''er''s secretaries.

    ¡°Is there anything else I should know?¡± Rou''er asked, nodding.

    She was already aware of her grandfather''s condition.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhou is hosting a charity banquet tonight. The invitation has been delivered to your residence,¡± May reported, consulting her notebook with diligence.

    Though May could remember these details without noting them down, the importance of Rou''er''s schedule to her security meant that everything had to be meticulously recorded.

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao has been detained by the Bayview Precinct One police station.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡± Rou''er paused, taken aback by the name.

    ¡°Ye Hao is the student who saved the Master. You instructed me to keep an eye on him,¡± May reminded her gently.

    ¡°For what reason?¡± Rou''er''s mind conjured up an image of Ye Hao.

    ¡°I started investigating as soon as I heard about the incident involving Ye Hao, but I haven''t received any results yet,¡± May admitted promptly.

    ¡°We''ll head to the Bayview Precinct One police station now,¡± Rou''er dered with resolve.

    While Lin Rou''er was on her way to the police station, May received a phone call.

    ¡°Miss, I''ve looked into the situation. It was Wei Tuo who orchestrated this whole affair.¡±

    ¡°Wei Tuo?¡±

    ¡°The Wei family may be a minor n in Glento, but Wei Tuo''s mother belongs to the Wang family.¡±

    ¡°Inform Chief Jiang about this,¡± Lin Rou''er said with a steely gaze.

    Ye Hao was her grandfather''s lifesaver. Offending the Wang family was of little consequence to her.

    ?Jiang Gaoyi, the Bayview Precinct One police chief, acted promptly upon receiving a call from Lin Rou''er''s secretary and headed straight for the station.

    As Chief Jiang made his way to Bayview Precinct One, he sensed the gravity of the situation.

    Upon his arrival, he coincidentally encountered Lin Rou''er''s motorcade.

    ¡°Miss Lin,¡± eximed Jiang Gaoyi, taken aback.

    He was inwardly astounded.

    Just how powerful was Ye Hao''s background?

    And why would Lin Rou''er personally make an appearance?

    ¡°Chief Jiang, would it be possible for me to visit my friend inside?¡± Lin Rou''er inquired.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you jest,¡± replied Jiang Gaoyi with a smile. ¡°Please, after you.¡±

    He knew he must show due respect to Lin Rou''er.

    After all, the Lin family had connections with many of Glento''s elite officials.

    Chief Jiang''s presence put the officers at Bayview Precinct One on edge.

    ¡°Where''s Wang Zhen?¡±

    ¡°Captain Wang,¡± an officer mumbled, too nervous to speak clearly.

    Jiang Gaoyi let out a cold snort and made his way to the interrogation room.

    He had already pieced together the facts surrounding Ye Hao''s case during his journey.

    Wei Tuo had set Wang Zhen to falsely use Ye Hao.

    That such an incident could ur under his watch infuriated Jiang Gaoyi.

    As he approached the interrogation room, he overheard Wang Zhen''s voice.

    ¡°Ye Hao, this is the ninth veil. If you refuse to sign the confession, your death will be on your own head.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Gaoyi''s face darkened.

    ?Cursing under his breath, he forcefully kicked the door open.

    ¡°Who''s there?¡± Wang Zhen, caught mid-sentence, saw Jiang Gaoyi''s silhouette.

    ¡°Chief Jiang,¡± Wang Zhen blurted out,pletely bewildered.

    He was unaware of how Jiang Gaoyi hade to know about the matter.

    Jiang Gaoyi had no time to deal with Wang Zhen, as he rushed to Ye Hao''s side.

    Apanied by her secretary and bodyguard, Lin Rou''er also arrived at Ye Hao''s side.

    ¡°It''s a chili mixture,¡± the bodyguard Xian remarked, her expression darkening.

    Jiang Gaoyi quickly removed the gauze from Ye Hao''s face and doused it with a bucket of water.

    ¡°Go get more buckets of water,¡± Jiang Gaoyi instructed while continuing to pour.

    Lin Rou''er gave a nce to the bodyguards beside her.

    Both bodyguards left swiftly.

    Even after Jiang Gaoyi had emptied the bucket of cold water, the bodyguards had not returned.

    Jiang Gaoyi felt Ye Hao''s face, which was burning hot.

    ?¡±Call emergency services immediately,¡± Jiang Gaoyimanded in a stern voice.

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Ye Hao interjected, opening his eyes, which were now intensely red.

    The water had already provided significant relief, and his body was instinctively healing the damage.

    ¡°The chili mixture could burn your eyes and skin,¡± Jiang Gaoyi cautioned urgently.

    Just then, a bodyguard came running in with two buckets of mineral water.

    Realizing that filling a bucket with water would take too long, a bodyguard had dashed into a convenience store to purchase two buckets of mineral water.

    ¡°Open the mineral water and wash his face right away. Don''t stop until the doctor arrives,¡± Jiang Gaoyi said upon seeing the mineral water, and he quickly opened a bottle.

    ¡°Let''s help them,¡± Lin Rou''er urged in a grave tone.

    Xian and May, the secretary, quickly knelt to assist in opening the bottles of mineral water.

    ¡°Check if you can find any ice-cold mineral water,¡± Jiang Gaoyi suggested suddenly.

    ¡°It''s truly unnecessary,¡± Ye Hao insisted, just as his handcuffs snapped off.

    In an instant, Xian positioned herself protectively in front of Lin Rou''er, eyeing Ye Hao with caution.

    Xian, too, could break handcuffs.

    But Ye Hao had only just been subjected to severe torture.

    How does he still have the energy to do this?

    Ye Hao disregarded the astonished looks from those around him and firmly grasped the rope that was binding him.

    The rope snapped instantly.

    Wang Zhen pointed at Ye Hao, his face a picture of disbelief, and asked, ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°If I set my mind to it, I can achieve it,¡± Ye Hao replied, fixing Wang Zhen with a gaze that held a piercing chill.

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Wang Zhen involuntarily stepped back, unsettled by Ye Hao''s intense stare.

    ¡°I can''t disregard thew at this moment, but let me make one thing clear to you¡ªI will kill you eventually,¡± Ye Hao pronounced each word with deliberate intensity.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58 - Violet Hall

    Everyone in the room was momentarily taken aback by Ye Hao''s deration.

    After Ye Hao spoke with such gravity, Jiang Gaoyi realized the depth of his seriousness.

    That is to say, Ye Hao was prepared to confront Wang Zhen.

    ¡°Ye Hao, we live in a society governed byw,¡± Jiang Gaoyi cautioned. ¡°Wang Zhen''s criminal actions will be met with legal consequences.¡±

    Ye Hao simply smiled, offering no reply.

    Jiang Gaoyi''s well-intentioned warning seemed to resonate with Ye Hao, prompting him to reconsider his course of action.

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Lin Rou''er interjected in a firm tone.

    Only then did Ye Hao''s attention shift to Lin Rou''er.

    Uponying eyes on Lin Rou''er, a line of poetry meant to capture a woman''s beauty sprang to Ye Hao''s mind.

    Yet, he felt that no verse could truly encapste Lin Rou''er''s allure.

    Thanks to the fortifying effects of the Divine Blood, Ye Hao''s resolve was steadfast, and he quickly regained hisposure.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I''m Lin Rou''er.¡±

    ¡°Lin Rou''er?¡± Ye Hao echoed, taken aback.

    ¡°You know me?¡± Lin Rou''er, noticing his surprise, inquired.

    Ye Hao gently shook his head and responded, ¡°Standing before you, I sensed a formidable presence, which made me question the gentleness of your name.¡±

    ¡°Do you recall saving an elder two months ago?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°That elder is Lin Tu, my grandfather,¡± Lin Rou''er exined sinctly. ¡°He awoke an hour ago. Please,e with me to see him.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ye Hao now understood that his recent escape was not thanks to Loong Yuanzhu, but to the Lin family.

    As such, he was determined to express his gratitude to them.

    Observing the stretch Lincoln before him, Ye Hao was momentarily taken aback.

    He had only ever seen such vehicles on television.

    ¡°Please, get in,¡± Lin Rou''er invited softly.

    Ye Hao nodded and chose a seat.

    May started to speak but was silenced by a nce from Lin Rou''er, as Ye Hao had taken her usual spot.

    As the car began to glide forward, Lin Rou''er turned to Ye Hao and shared, ¡°Since you saved my grandfather two months ago, he''s been in aa. I''ve been preupied with finalizing a significant international deal, so the Lin family hasn''t reached out to you during that time.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family has always kept an eye on me, haven''t they?¡± Ye Hao asked with a smile.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Lin Rou''er confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°I''d like to know who''s targeting me.¡± After a brief pause, Ye Hao spoke up.

    ¡°It''s Wei Tuo from the Wei family.¡±

    A flicker of confusion crossed Ye Hao''s eyes. ¡°And the reason?¡±

    ¡°That''s something you''ll have to ask Wei Tuo directly.¡± Despite the Lin family''s eminent status in Glento, they couldn''t possibly know everything.

    ¡°Do you have Wei Tuo''s address?¡± Ye Hao inquired promptly.

    Lin Rou''er cast a nce at Xian.

    ¡°He''s currently at Violet Hall,¡± Xian informed.

    ¡°Could you take me there now?¡±

    ¡°Let''s head to Violet Hall,¡± Lin Rou''er murmured.

    At Violet Hall, Zhuo Jing was taken aback by the line-up of women before him. Each of the twelve was distinct in figure and strikingly beautiful.

    ?¡±Zhuo Jing, are you pleased?¡± asked a young man casually, a cigar perched between his lips and a white shirt adorning his frame.

    ?¡±Extremely,¡± Zhuo Jing replied. How could he not be? None of the women he''d been with over the years could hold a candle to those standing before him now.

    ¡°If you''re happy, then choose one,¡± the man in white suggested, his eyes holding a hint of scorn.

    Zhuo Jing surveyed the women before him, eventually selecting a statuesque youngdy.

    ¡°Ni Xue at your service,¡± she approached Zhuo Jing and spoke softly.

    Zhuo Jing, without finesse, pulled Ni Xue into his embrace and reached out to touch her.

    Ni Xue''s face turned icy. ¡°I''d appreciate it if you were more courteous.¡±

    Zhuo Jing was taken aback.

    ¡°Is this your first time around women?¡± the young man in white asked, his brow furrowed in disapproval.

    It dawned on Zhuo Jing that Ni Xue was not as he had expected.

    ¡°Thedies of Violet Hall are masters of massage. Once you experience it, I assure you, you''ll be craving more,¡± the man in white told Zhuo Jing. ¡°But let''s be clear¡ªyou''re here for a massage, nothing more. Over the years, troublemakers at Violet Hall have ended up with broken legs, thrown out on the street.¡±

    Zhuo Jing jumped in surprise.

    Earlier, when he had arrived, a young man in a white robe had given him a brief introduction to Violet Hall.

    Violet Hall was one of the three grand mansions in Glento, essible only to the elite members of society. Without Wei Tuo, Zhuo Jing might never have had the opportunity to set foot in Violet Hall in his lifetime.

    The thought had never even crossed Zhuo Jing''s mind.

    And now, he realized he had nearly caused a disaster.

    ¡°I''m so sorry,¡± Zhuo Jing said, apologizing profusely to Ni Xue beside him.

    Ni Xue offered a slight smile and responded, ¡°It''s okay.¡±

    Her demeanor suggested that the incident was already forgotten.

    Just then, the door to the private room swung open, and Ye Hao entered, grinning from ear to ear.

    Upon recognizing Ye Hao, Zhuo Jing''s face fell. ¡°How are you here?¡±

    ¡°And who might you be?¡± Wei Tuo asked, his toneced with displeasure.

    ?This was his private room, and Ye Hao was showing him no respect.

    Wei Tuo''s irritation with Ye Hao stemmed from another reason as well.

    It appeared this man was acquainted with Zhuo Jing.

    Could Zhuo Jing really be associated with someone influential?

    Wei Tuo suspected this man was just another country bumpkin brought here by chance.

    Without missing a beat, Ye Hao addressed Zhuo Jing, ¡°I see you recognize me.¡± He stepped closer, scrutinizing him. ¡°But I''m certain I don''t know you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, shouldn''t you be at the police station right now?¡± Zhuo Jing exposed Ye Hao''s identity with a pointed question.

    Wei Tuo sprang to his feet.

    Ye Hao had been arrested; his presence here was inconceivable.

    Casting a sidelong nce at Wei Tuo, Ye Hao asked, ¡°You''re Wei Tuo, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°How did you get here?¡± In asking, Wei Tuo inadvertently confirmed his own identity.

    ¡°That''s none of your concern,¡± Ye Hao said with a sly smile, stepping closer to Wei Tuo. ¡°But now, you''re going to answer my questions.¡±

    ¡°Where are Violet Hall''s security personnel?¡± Wei Tuo''s unease grew as he pointed at Ye Hao. ¡°Why have you allowed him to intrude upon a guest''s room?¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59 - End

    Upon witnessing the scene, Ni Xue hesitated briefly before speaking up, ¡°Sir, I must ask you to leave.¡±

    To Ni Xue''s surprise, Ye Hao seized Wei Tuo by the hair and mmed his head onto the ss coffee table.

    Wei Tuo was dumbfounded.

    Had he lost his mind?

    Holding Wei Tuo''s head, Ye Hao demanded icily, ¡°Why did you set me up?¡±

    ¡°Do you realize you''re digging your own grave?¡± As soon as Wei Tuo uttered these words, Ye Hao grabbed his head and smashed it against the coffee table once more.

    When Ye Hao lifted Wei Tuo''s head again, two gashes had opened on his forehead, from which blood poured profusely.

    Ni Xue, witnessing this horrific scene, spun around and bolted from the private room.

    Determined to report the incident to the security staff, Ni Xue intended to apprehend this brazen individual.

    But when she exited the room, the security personnel instructed her not to interfere with the affairs inside.

    Ni Xue was profoundly shaken.

    What astounding background could this unremarkable-looking man possess?

    ¡°Why did you set me up?¡± Ye Hao pressed the question once more.

    This time, Wei Tuo''s arrogance had vanished.

    He knew that any further insolence would prompt Ye Hao to strike him again without a second thought.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian is the woman I''m fond of,¡± he confessed.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°You saw me with Tang Pianpian in a hotel room?¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Jing did,¡± Wei Tuo admitted.

    Zhuo Jing, overhearing this, grew anxious.

    ¡°And who is Zhuo Jing?¡±

    ¡°He''s a sophomore at Riverdale College studying traditional medicine.¡±

    Everything clicked for Ye Hao.

    Tang Pianpian had taken him to a remote hotel, and they had been spotted by Zhuo Jing, who then informed Wei Tuo.

    He had never even held Tang Pianpian''s hand.

    ¡°So you decided to frame me.¡±

    Wei Tuo remained silent.

    ¡°My life was nearly destroyed by you,¡± Ye Hao said, his heart swelling with rage. He lifted Wei Tuo''s head and mmed it down onto the coffee table once more.

    After three forceful blows, Ye Hao tossed the now unconscious Wei Tuo aside. Then, with Zhuo Jing looking on in terror, Ye Hao advanced slowly towards him.

    ¡°I''ve done nothing with Tang Pianpian, and even if we had, it''s none of your business.¡± With that, Ye Hao stood face to face with Zhuo Jing.

    Zhuo Jing''s entire body was shaking uncontrobly.

    The horrific scene he had just witnessed left him quaking in fear.

    ?He was merely a student, unustomed to such brutal disys of violence.

    In fact, Zhuo Jing was not any shorter than Ye Hao; he even appeared somewhat more robust, but in that moment, he was paralyzed with fear and dared not lift a finger.

    ¡°You''re well aware of the consequences if you report this to Wei Tuo. Yet, to curry favor with him, you went ahead and did it,¡± Ye Hao said in a low, menacing tone as he locked eyes with Zhuo Jing. ¡°For that, I''m going to cripple one of your legs.¡±

    ¡°Didn''t you im that nothing happened?¡± Zhuo Jing stammered, his voice shaking.

    ¡°So, does that mean you can just erase all your actions?¡± Ye Hao retorted, delivering a swift kick to Zhuo Jing''s abdomen. Zhuo Jing doubled over, coughing violently.

    With a strike of his arm, Ye Hao knocked Zhuo Jing off his feet. He then stepped down hard on his knee.

    Zhuo Jing let out a piercing scream.

    Ye Hao''s crushing blow had shattered his knee without mercy.

    Ye Hao was convinced that not even the most advanced medical treatments could heal such an injury.

    Zhuo Jing''s agonized cries roused Wei Tuo from his stupor.

    Upon seeing Zhuo Jing''s pitiful condition, Wei Tuo quickly shut his eyes, fearing that he would be Ye Hao''s next target.

    ?¡±Why haven''t Violet Hall''s security personnel arrived yet?¡± Wei Tuo''s heart sank with a foreboding sense of dread.

    Could it be that Ye Hao''s connections had secured the tacit approval of Violet Hall''s executives for his actions?

    If that were true, Wei Tuo''s chances for retribution might be dashed.

    Lost in his contemtion, Wei Tuo''s face suddenly contorted in pain. A wave of unspeakable agony washed over him.

    ¡°My leg!¡±

    Wei Tuo had never imagined Ye Hao would dare to break his leg.

    How could he be so bold?

    Wei Tuo might not be a household name in Glento, but his family had ties to the influential Wang family.

    Ye Hao had broken Wei Tuo''s leg. Was he not afraid of the Wang family seeking vengeance?

    ¡°This is just a minor lesson for you. If there''s a next time, I won''t hesitate to kill you,¡± Ye Hao warned, pulling out a couple of tissues to clean the blood from his hands.

    After Ye Hao departed, several security guards rushed Wei Tuo and Zhuo Jing to the hospital.

    In the surveince room, two elegant and distinguished women were silently observing the scene before them.

    ¡°His attack was clean and precise. He''s quite skilled.¡±

    ¡°Yet, he may have overdone it. He didn''t leave himself any room to maneuver.¡±

    ¡°Once Ye Hao has exhausted his goodwill towards the Lin family, I''m convinced that the Wang family will seize their opportunity to act.¡±

    ¡°I''m actually curious if Lin Rou''er had a hand in instigating this.¡±

    ¡°It''s quite possible.¡±

    Lin Rou''er watched Ye Hao, who remainedposed, and a flicker of curiosity crossed her gaze.

    She had reviewed Ye Hao''s profile over ten times but couldn''t fathom how his performance had improved so dramatically.

    He imed to be understated, but Lin Rou''er wasn''t buying that exnation.

    ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± inquired Lin Rou''er.

    ¡°Ask away.¡±

    ¡°How did you end up fainting?¡±

    At Lin Rou''er''s question, Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°I just fainted out of the blue.¡±

    A look of realization dawned in Lin Rou''er''s eyes.

    Ye Hao''s evasive response clued her in that the issuey with his mysterious fainting spell.

    Lin Tu was not in the best mental state, which was to be expected, considering he had only just regained consciousness.

    ?¡±Ye Hao, I apologize.¡± Upon awakening, Lin Tu had been briefly updated by the Lin family''s butler on the recent events.

    Lin Tu had naturally inquired about Ye Hao, and the butler had reported the facts.

    It was then that Lin Tu recognized that Ye Hao''s im of qualifying for the top six academies was no boast.

    Ye Hao truly possessed the capability.

    And due to Lin Tu''s predicament, Ye Hao had missed out on the top spot, leaving Lin Tu feeling remorseful.

    ?¡±Mr. Lin, there''s no need to dwell on the past,¡± Ye Hao said gently.

    Ye Hao had oncemented not getting into the top academies, but since receiving the ck dragon''s legacy, he harbored no more regrets.

    What did being first mean, anyway?

    Could itpare to immortality?

    ¡°Ye Hao, the doctor has advised the Master to limit his speech,¡± whispered Butler Luo Tong.

    Ye Hao nodded, rose to his feet, and said, ¡°Master, please focus on your recovery. I''ll visit you again soon.¡±

    ¡°Rou''er, could you see Ye Hao out?¡± Lin Tu asked, his voice faltering.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60 - Eight-star

    Lin Rou''er walked with Ye Hao out of the hospital ward and whispered, ¡°I''ll have May take you home.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Hao replied, not one to make a fuss.

    ?Lin Tu resided in a sanatorium reserved for the wealthy, hence its location away from the bustling city center.

    Ye Hao had just been pondering his return journey.

    As Ye Hao and Lin Rou''er made their way to the parking lot, a nurse pushing a cart approached them.

    Lin Rou''er gave the nurse a brief nce before looking away.

    She seemed to be just an ordinary nurse.

    But Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly moved Lin Rou''er behind him.

    Lin Rou''er''s face showed immediate concern.

    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Ye Hao demanded, his voice stern.

    The nurse stared at Ye Hao, confused. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Suddenly, a dagger materialized in her hand and she thrust it at Ye Hao without a moment''s dy.

    The nurse leaped to Ye Hao''s side in a blink.

    May, witnessing the scene, let out a piercing scream.

    As the dagger neared Ye Hao''s heart, he deftly caught it between two fingers.

    The nurse''s face contorted in shock.

    That was her gut reaction.

    Biluo was well aware of the strength and speed of her attack; few in the organization could evade her, yet Ye Hao had effortlessly caught her dagger.

    An assassin who fails to eliminate their target must flee at once.

    Ye Hao gave a cold snort and reached for Biluo''s wrist.

    ?Biluo backed away, but her speed was no match for his.

    With ease, Ye Hao seized Biluo''s wrist.

    ¡°Why choose the life of an assassin?¡± Ye Hao asked, locking eyes with Biluo.

    Biluo responded with a cold sneer, her gaze shifting to Lin Rou''er behind Ye Hao.

    Instinctively, Ye Hao turned to look.

    In that split second, he sensed an intense threat.

    A poisoned needle sprang from the ring on Biluo''s hand.

    Ye Hao quickly released Biluo''s wrist and, with a swift punch, obliterated the iing needle.

    By then, Biluo had already retreated over ten meters away.

    ¡°You''ve been poisoned,¡± Biluo dered, staring at Ye Hao. ¡°Just wait for death toe.¡±

    As Ye Hao was about to pursue Biluo, she conjured a spherical object in her hand. With a swift motion, she hurled it to the ground ahead, and a thick cloud of smoke instantly obstructed Ye Hao''s path.

    Choosing not to chase her recklessly, Ye Hao escorted Lin Rou''er away from the vicinity.

    The assassination attempt infuriated the sanatorium''s director, who promptly relieved the head of security from his duties. Without dy, he secured the services of a top-level security team from within the country.

    ¡°Exactly who has the Lin family managed to upset?¡± Ye Hao inquired, turning to Lin Rou''er. ¡°First, there was an attempt on your grandfather''s life, and now, you''ve been targeted.¡±

    ¡°As the Lin family has expanded its reach, we''ve inevitably encroached upon the interests of many,¡± Lin Rou''er exined after a moment of silence. ¡°Throughout the years, I''ve survived countless assassination attempts.¡±

    ?Ye Hao felt a wave ofpassion as Lin Rou''er recounted her experiences with a disconcerting calmness. Most people go through life without ever facing a single assassination attempt, yet here was a young woman in her twenties who had endured dozens.

    ¡°If you ever need assistance, don''t hesitate to call me,¡± Ye Hao offered gently.

    Lin Rou''er nced at Ye Hao and nodded in acknowledgment before saying, ¡°I''m heading back now.¡±

    ?This time, Lin Rou''er did not apany Ye Hao on his departure.

    Once Ye Hao had left, Xian joined Lin Rou''er.

    ¡°Did you find out who''s responsible?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It was the work of Yama, the seventh-ranked killer organization globally,¡± Xian replied gravely. ¡°Their motto is chilling: ¡®If Yama decrees your death at three, who would dare keep you alive till five?'' Few have ever survived being marked by Yama.¡±

    ?¡±They must be quite determined to go to such lengths.¡±

    ¡°With Yama''s failure this time, they''ll likely send an even more formidable assassin next,¡± Xian expressed with concern.

    Observing Xian''s troubled demeanor, Lin Rou''er questioned, ¡°Are you not confident you can deal with them?¡±

    ¡°I can''t say I''m entirely sure,¡± Xian admitted after a brief pause.

    ¡°You''ve spoken of your senior sister before, Xue Yunyun.¡±

    ¡°Xue Yunyun is in the midst of a breakthrough to the nine-star level. She won''t leave her retreat until she''s seeded,¡± Xian exined, shaking her head.

    Lin Rou''er pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What''s your assessment of Ye Hao''sbat abilities?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao''sbat strength might have reached eight-star level,¡± Xian said, her voice heavy with gravity when she spoke of Ye Hao.

    ¡°Does that mean he''s stronger than you?¡± Lin Rou''er was taken aback by Ye Hao''s formidable power.

    Xian had attained a seven-star ranking.

    One shouldn''t underestimate the seven-star level; it was already an impressive achievement.

    Many martial artists spend their entire lives without breaking through to this level.

    Xian nodded in agreement.

    Lin Rou''er fell into a contemtive silence.

    After a while, she turned to May and instructed, ¡°May, reserve a private room at the Emerald Quest Hotel for tomorrow noon. I''m going to treat Ye Hao to lunch.¡±

    ¡°I''m heading out,¡± Ye Hao announced to Lin Rou''er''s bodyguard who had escorted him back, then he opened the car door.

    Once back at school, Ye Hao reached into his pocket and realized his phone was still with Tang Pianpian.

    He borrowed a phone from a fellow student to dial his own number, only to discover it was switched off.

    ?His phone had run out of battery!

    After a moment''s thought, Ye Hao headed to his dormitory.

    Zheng Xiaolong would likely have Tang Pianpian''s contact details.

    ¡°Ye Hao, where have you been?¡± Yuan Gaoxing inquired as Ye Hao entered the room.

    ¡°I was tied up with something,¡± Ye Hao replied, then turned to Zheng Xiaolong. ¡°Xiaolong, do you have Tang Pianpian''s phone number?¡±

    Ye Hao''s question stunned everyone in the dorm.

    Zheng Xiaolong, with an exaggerated tone, teased, ¡°Aren''t you content with having Zhang Lan?¡±

    Ye Hao brushed Zheng Xiaolong aside. ¡°I need to speak with Tang Pianpian about something.¡±

    ¡°What could you possibly need to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you have her contact or not?¡±

    ¡°I do. But I''d advise against calling her.¡±

    ¡°Why''s that?¡±

    ¡°Tang Pianpian has already blocked hundreds of nuisance calls.¡±

    ¡°Just lend me your phone.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°I need to call Tang Pianpian.¡±

    ¡°Can we please be serious?¡±

    ¡°Who''s joking? Tang Pianpian has my phone. If I don''t use yours to call her, whose should I use?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± eximed Zheng Xiaolong, his eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°Tang Pianpian has your phone?¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61 - Challenge Ye Hao

    ¡°Has your rtionship really moved along this quickly?¡± Xiao Laoshi''s feeble voice emerged from the bed.

    ¡°Laoshi, what do you know?¡± Zheng Xiaolong asked, taken aback.

    ¡°Today, while Ye Hao was with me for my infusion, he somehow convinced Tang Pianpian toe by.¡±

    ¡°Convinced?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t convince her,¡± Ye Hao said, at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ye Hao, that''s where you''re wrong,¡± Zheng Xiaolong chastised earnestly. ¡°Zhang Lan is quite a catch. Why would you go and hit on Tang Pianpian?¡±

    Jealousy was evident in Zheng Xiaolong''s voice.

    ¡°Enough already. Just lend me your phone,¡± Ye Hao said with an exasperated nce at Zheng Xiaolong.

    ¡°Here. Tang Pianpian''s number is in my contacts,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said, somewhat reluctantly passing his phone to Ye Hao.

    ?Ye Hao located Tang Pianpian''s number and made the call. Within seconds, Tang Pianpian''s voice was heard.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°It''s me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao!¡± Tang Pianpian eximed with delight. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I''m fine.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At the university dorm.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°Building Two, Room 101.¡±

    ¡°I''ll be right there,¡± Tang Pianpian said before hanging up.

    Ye Hao handed the phone back to Zheng Xiaolong.

    Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Is Tang Pianpianing to see you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaolong quickly dashed to the mirror to fix his hair. Yuan Gaoxing swiftly removed his tank top and donned a white shirt. Xiao Laoshi, looking rather frail, got out of bed and meticulously dressed himself.

    ¡°That''s enough,¡± Ye Hao said, watching the flurry of activity with a sense of resignation.

    Ten minutester, Tang Pianpian''s voice rang out from the balcony.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    From the balcony, Ye Hao spotted an out-of-breath Tang Pianpian. He smiled and said, ¡°I''ming out.¡±

    When Ye Hao stepped outside, Tang Pianpian was still catching her breath.

    ¡°Why did you run so fast?¡±

    After giving Ye Hao a quick once-over, Tang Pianpian replied, ¡°I''m just d you''re okay.¡±

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao said softly. ¡°Have you had anything to eat?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, suddenly realizing how hungry she was.

    ¡°Let me take you out for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yuan Gaoxing and the others trailed behind Ye Hao. As they watched Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian walk away side by side, their eyes widened in astonishment.

    ¡°I can''t recall Tang Pianpian ever dining alone with a guy before,¡± Zheng Xiaolong remarked, clearly stunned.

    ¡°Are they going on a date?¡± Xiao Laoshi felt a pang of sadness.

    He had long epted that he didn''t stand a chance with Tang Pianpian, but seeing her on a date with Ye Hao still brought a wave of heartache.

    ¡°It''s just not fair,¡± Yuan Gaoxing muttered dejectedly.

    ?Tang Pianpian was a well-known figure at Riverdale College. With most students skipping ss, her departure with Ye Hao drew curious and envious nces.

    ¡°Isn''t that Tang Pianpian?¡±

    ¡°Hasn''t she always avoided dating guys?¡±

    ¡°What''s happening here?¡±

    ¡°That guy is so unattractive. I''m way better looking than him.¡±

    ¡°How could he possibly be a match for Tang Pianpian?¡±

    Ye Hao''s face darkened as he walked. Was he really that unattractive?

    ?¡±Stop right there.¡± A tall student blocked Ye Hao''s path.

    ¡°What seems to be the problem?¡± Ye Hao inquired, looking at the student dressed in a sports jersey.

    ¡°You''re not worthy of being with Tang Pianpian.¡±

    ¡°And how is that any of your concern?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The tall student''s voice was icy as he moved to strike Ye Hao.

    Tang Pianpian intervened, ¡°Meng Yongyan, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Meng Yongyan, step aside,¡± he demanded gruffly. ¡°This is a matter between men.¡±

    ¡°Meng Yongyan,¡± Tang Pianpian said, her eyes zing with anger.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Meng Yongyan knew that if he didn''t back down, he might lose any chance of ever being close to Tang Pianpian again.

    ¡°Tomorrow, at noon, I''ll be waiting for you on the basketball court,¡± Meng Yongyan challenged, locking eyes with Ye Hao. ¡°If you''re a man, show up.¡± With those words, he turned and walked away.

    ¡°Don''t let Meng Yongyan''s words bother you,¡± Tang Pianpian said gently.

    Ye Hao gave a slight shake of his head.

    He hadn''t taken Meng Yongyan''s words to heart in the slightest.

    Meng Yongyan might think he''s impressive, but to Ye Hao, he meant nothing.

    They found a cozy diner and ordered a few stir-fried dishes.

    Tang Pianpian handed Ye Hao''s phone back to him.

    ¡°Your phone''s dead.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware.¡±

    ¡°What happened today? Loong Yuanzhu mentioned they have significant backing,¡± Tang Pianpian voiced her confusion.

    ¡°Do you know Zhuo Jing?¡±

    ¡°Zhuo Jing? He''s a sophomore.¡±

    ¡°He saw us entering the hotel.¡±

    Tang Pianpian was taken aback. ¡°Are you suggesting Zhuo Jing is behind this?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao rified with a gentle shake of his head, ¡°it was Wei Tuo.¡±

    ¡°Wei Tuo?¡± Tang Pianpian''s face fell. ¡°The Wei family owns several business clubs in Glento, and I''ve heard they have connections with the elite.¡±

    ¡°You''re quite informed,¡± Ye Hao remarked, looking at Tang Pianpian with curiosity.

    ¡°Zhuo Jing told me all this,¡± she replied, ¡°so it was Wei Tuo who orchestrated everything.¡±

    Loong Yuanzhu''s influence in Weyphia City is unquestionable, but in the international city of Glento, he''s just an average Joe.

    Tang Pianpian was convinced that the school''s top brass had intervened to help Ye Hao out of his predicament.

    Following Loong Yuanzhu''s hint, she had passed the information to Leng Xue.

    Leng Xue reaching out to the school authorities was clearly more impactful than if she had attempted it herself.

    What Leng Xue didn''t realize, though, was that the school officials hadn''t been the ones to make a difference. Without Lin Rou''er''s personal intervention, how could Ye Hao have been released?

    Since Tang Pianpian didn''t inquire further, Ye Hao didn''t borate.

    ¡°Do you know Blossomfall Chateau?¡± After some conversation, Ye Hao steered the topic in a new direction.

    ¡°Blossomfall Chateau is just two bus stops from our school,¡± Tang Pianpian confirmed with a nod. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I saw online that there are a few houses avable for rent at Blossomfall Chateau.¡±

    ¡°You''re thinking of renting a house?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her eyes wide with surprise.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Well, Glento''s property prices are the highest in the nation, which means rents are steep too. Blossomfall Chateau is a decentmunity, but if you''re looking to rent there, you''re looking at about 6,000 yuan for a ce.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware.¡± Ye Hao nodded in acknowledgment.

    The price was within Ye Hao''s budget.

    ¡°You''re quite the wealthy one, aren''t you?¡± Tang Pianpian chuckled.

    ¡°How do I qualify as wealthy?¡± Ye Hao smiled in response.

    ¡°Since we''ve got some time, how about we check out Blossomfall Chateau after we eat?¡± Tang Pianpian suggested.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62 - Ghost House

    ¡°This house looks good,¡± Tang Pianpian said after browsing on the Go-to-market Website for a while and stumbling upon a beautifully finished home.

    ¡°Two bedrooms, a living room, moderately decorated, with all appliances included,¡± Tang Pianpian pointed out, showing the pictures to Ye Hao. ¡°What''s even better is that it''s only 4,100 yuan a month.¡±

    ¡°That seems unusually cheap,¡± Ye Hao remarked, surprised.

    Typically, a house with simr features would go for around 6,000 yuan!

    ¡°I''ll get in touch with thendlord,¡± Tang Pianpian said as she dialed the number listed. Within seconds, a middle-aged voice answered.

    ¡°Landlord, I found your listing on the Go-to-market Website.¡±

    ¡°When are you avable? We''d like toe over and see the house.¡±

    ¡°I''m free anytime. You cane over right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we''ll be there in about an hour. Does that work for you?¡±

    ¡°That''s fine.¡±

    After ending the call, Tang Pianpian turned to Ye Hao with a smile. ¡°I''ve made contact. We''ll head over soon to check it out.¡±

    ?Thendlord was a middle-aged man with a seemingly trustworthy appearance. But as soon as he opened the door, Ye Hao instantly realized why the rent was so low.

    A woman in white was swinging from a beam.

    Tang Pianpian, on the other hand, didn''t notice anything amiss. She was curiously inspecting the room''s setup.

    ?¡±Boss, you''re not being entirely honest,¡± Ye Hao said with a teasing grin.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Has this ce had a death?¡±

    ¡°Is thatmon knowledge now?¡±

    Driven by his own greed, Wei Jianhua had purchased the house. On the very first night, he experienced some eerie urrences, but he didn''t believe in ghosts. The following day, he invited two friends to stay over, yet all three of them had unsettling experiences that night. Despite what he told them, his friends refused to stay any longer.

    Wei Jianhua then tried to sell the property.

    Three months went by with no buyers. Buying a house is, after all, a significantmitment.

    ?Wei Jianhua decided to rent it out instead. But after two couples moved in and quickly moved out, no one else dared to rent the ce. Since he hadn''t returned their deposits, one of the tenants started rumors that the house was haunted.

    The story spread like wildfire.

    Hearing Wei Jianhua''s ount, Ye Hao finally understood the situation.

    ¡°I''ll be staying here for a while, and by then, the rumors will have dissipated,¡± Ye Hao said to Wei Jianhua with a smile. ¡°But perhaps the rent could be a bit lower?¡±

    ¡°You''re not worried that this ce is haunted?¡± Wei Jianhua asked after a moment''s thought.

    Ye Hao chuckled and pped Wei Jianhua on the shoulder. ¡°Once I''ve moved out, you''ll be able to rent this ce out normally.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°If you''re skeptical, we can sign the contract right now,¡± Ye Hao offered with a chuckle.

    ¡°Let''s sign a one-year lease then.¡±

    ¡°Who said anything about a year? I''m looking to sign for three months,¡± Ye Hao rified, unsure of how long he would stay.

    ¡°I''ll amend the contract,¡± Wei Jianhua said, pulling the document from his briefcase. ¡°A two-thousand deposit, twelve thousand for three months'' rent. Just give me fourteen thousand in total.¡±

    ¡°Who told you the rent was still four thousand?¡± Ye Hao gave Wei Jianhua a pointed look. ¡°After the favor I''ve done for you, I think you owe me one.¡±

    ¡°What about three thousand five hundred?¡± Wei Jianhua proposed tentatively.

    ¡°Three thousand.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Wei Jianhua conceded. ¡°But once we''ve signed, there are no refunds.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look at that agreement.¡± Ye Hao reviewed the contract and nodded in approval.

    Just then, Tang Pianpian approached. ¡°Everything good?¡±

    Ye Hao promptly signed his name.

    ¡°Send me your bank details, and I''ll transfer the funds.¡±

    As soon as Wei Jianhua received the notification, he eximed with delight, ¡°Here are three keys; they''re all yours.¡±

    ¡°I can move in anytime?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Wei Jianhua gave Ye Hao a knowing look. ¡°I''ll leave you two alone. Sir, your girlfriend is quite stunning.¡±

    Tang Pianpian blushed instantly. She was about to rify, but Wei Jianhua had already turned to leave.

    Ye Hao nced at the ghost still hanging from the beam and headed for the master bedroom.

    ?After a quick inspection, he nodded to himself in satisfaction. The decor wasn''t extravagant, but it was fully furnished.

    ¡°When are you moving in?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got a lot of stuff? Need any help?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t want to impose,¡± he replied.

    Noticing Tang Pianpian''s feigned annoyance, Ye Hao grinned and added, ¡°My belongings aren''t many.¡±

    Ye Hao nced at his phone and noticed it was already 9:30 PM.

    ¡°Let''s head back to school.¡±

    Upon returning to his dormitory, Ye Hao faced a barrage of questions from Yuan Gaoxing and the others.

    He responded with vague answers before diving into the Encyclopedia of Herbs to read.

    At 3 AM, Ye Hao''s phone abruptly rang.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    On the other end, Tang Pianpian''s voice trembled, ¡°I had another nightmare.¡±

    ¡°You might just need to hang in there for another half month,¡± Ye Hao suggested after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°Are you saying I can''t sleep for half a month?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her voice tinged with bitterness as she ran her fingers through her tousled hair.

    After a pause, Tang Pianpian dered, ¡°I''m moving to Blossomfall Chateau tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Is that really okay?¡± Ye Hao was indifferent.

    ¡°That''s settled then,¡± Tang Pianpian whispered. ¡°I''ll get up and read for a bit, or else I''ll just get sleepy again.¡±

    After hanging up, Ye Hao found himself restless and unable to sleep.

    He couldn''t overlook Tang Pianpian''s allure.

    After some thought, he got out of bed to study his textbooks.

    Not wanting to waste time since sleep eluded him, he decided to make use of the night.

    He had to read his textbooks eventually, anyway.

    Even if he were to ascend to immortality in the future, he was determined to graduate.

    This was, after all, a phase of life he was meant to go through.

    But there was still one thing he needed to do.

    Dressed and ready, Ye Hao arrived at Blossomfall Chateau around 5 AM.

    Upon entering, he noticed the white-d female ghost was no longer on the beam.

    Closing the door behind him, he intended to turn on the light, as the pre-dawn light provided little visibility.

    ?Instead of the light switch, his hand found a soft, slippery one¡ªice-cold to the touch.

    ?Turning, Ye Hao saw a figure fixedly staring at him, eyes bulging, tongue hanging long, her face caked with a ghostly white powder.?

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63 - Go Away!

    Ye Hao struck the woman in white across the face with a p.

    She let out a scream and vanished into a wisp of green smoke.

    With a stern look, Ye Hao scanned the horizon until he spotted the woman in white perched on a beam. ¡°Did you think I wouldn''t see you hiding up there?¡± he called out.

    Fear etched itself across the woman''s face.

    It was then she realized that Ye Hao was a master.

    Desperate to flee, the woman in white made her move, but Ye Hao was quick to draw his bronze dagger.

    When Ye Hao wielded the dagger, a chilling sword intent enveloped the room.

    The woman in white let out another scream, her body frozen as if under a spell, unable to move.

    ¡°Master, have mercy,¡± she pleaded.

    Ye Hao approached her with determined steps. ¡°Why haven''t you sought reincarnation?¡±

    ?¡±I have a vengeance to exact.¡±

    ¡°The moment you took your own life, you severed all ties with the living,¡± Ye Hao stated tly.

    ¡°I refuse to ept that,¡± the woman in white growled softly.

    ¡°Whether you ept it is your concern, just don''t interfere with me,¡± Ye Hao replied, sheathing the bronze dagger as the woman in white watched in astonishment. ¡°You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master,¡± she said with a respectful bow before drifting away.

    Once the woman in white had departed, Ye Hao could still sense a trace of Shadow Essence.

    ¡°Looks like I need to set up a Sr Concentration Formation.¡± The Shadow Essence had little effect on Ye Hao, but it could harm Tang Pianpian.

    Ye Hao had all the memories of the ck dragon, most of which pertained to cultivation.

    He was confident that with his knowledge, not even Mei Xinxue could surpass him.

    Given the woman''s modest level of cultivation, there was no need for an advanced Sr Concentration Formation.

    Ye Hao waited until the local convenience store opened, then bought several mirrors and arranged a Sr Concentration Formation. As the first sunlight entered the room, the Shadow Essence visibly dissipated.

    Checking the time, Ye Hao hurried down the street to his bedroom.

    Upon opening the bedroom door, Zheng Xiaolong immediately looked at Ye Hao''s hands and asked, ¡°Ye Hao, why didn''t you bring breakfast?¡±

    Ye Hao felt slightly uneasy.

    Was he really expected to bring breakfast for Zheng Xiaolong?

    ¡°I didn''t have any money on me earlier,¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    ¡°Well, make sure you bring some when you go for your run tomorrow morning,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said, feigning helpfulness.

    Zheng Xiaolong had no shame.

    ¡°If you hadn''t mentioned it, it would have slipped my mind,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°You still owe me for yesterday''s meal, by the way.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, that''s where you''re wrong,¡± Zheng Xiaolong retorted with displeasure. ¡°How much can a meal cost? I''ve never known anyone to be as petty as you.¡±

    ¡°I can''t help it; we''re not well-off at home,¡± Ye Hao replied cheerfully. ¡°Laoshi, you owe me five yuan for your meal. Gaoxing, yours is four yuan. Xiaolong, you also owe me four yuan.¡±

    ¡°Here you go,¡± Xiao Laoshi quickly said, handing Ye Hao a five-yuan bill.

    Yuan Gaoxing rifled through his wallet and remarked, ¡°I don''t have any small change on me. How about I treat you to lunch instead?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiaolong chimed in, ¡°I''ll get you breakfast next time.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Hao conceded. He had easily spotted a stash of coins in Zheng Xiaolong''s drawer, yet Zheng Xiaolong imed he had none.

    If Ye Hao pressed Zheng Xiaolong for the money, it would only lead to a fallout.

    Truthfully, Ye Hao wasn''t concerned about the money itself.

    It was Zheng Xiaolong''s attitude that he found repulsive.

    The military training continued with marching drills.

    During a break, Zhang Lan casually took a seat next to Ye Hao.

    This left many of the boys in the ss feeling forlorn.

    Zhang Lan''s actions made it clear to anyone that she had feelings for Ye Hao.

    ¡°What did you do yesterday afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I was busy with some things,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled as he looked into Zhang Lan''s eyes.

    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Zhang Lan asked, trying to look stern.

    ¡°You already know, so why ask?¡± he responded.

    ¡°How do you know Tang Pianpian?¡±

    ¡°Isn''t Tang Pianpian known by everyone at our school?¡±

    ¡°Meng Yongyan has dered he''ll challenge you on the basketball court at twelve-thirty today.¡±

    ¡°He''s certainly making a big deal out of it,¡± Ye Hao observed.

    ¡°Meng Yongyan is the vice president of the Basketball Association. He has a lot of supporters at the school.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many supporters he has, it''s irrelevant to me.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you going to take up the challenge?¡±

    ¡°Just because he challenges me, does that mean I have to ept?¡±

    ¡°You really march to the beat of your own drum,¡± Zhang Lan said with a smile. ¡°But I should warn you, Meng Yongyan isn''t the type to let things slide easily.¡±

    ¡°He''d better not keep pushing this issue,¡± Ye Hao replied with a slight smile. ¡°Otherwise, I''ll have to set him straight.¡±

    ¡°Do you even y basketball?¡± Zhang Lan''s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

    ¡°I''m familiar with the basics, but beating him won''t be an issue,¡± Ye Hao stated confidently. His current level of agility and precision meant his shooting was nearly wless.

    ¡°That confident, huh?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Shameless.¡±

    ¡°You''re just too young to understand.¡±

    Zhang Lan''s military uniform hung loosely on her, concealing her figure. More notably, she was quite petite in the chest area.

    ¡°You''re such a creep,¡± Zhang Lan dered, standing up.

    Ye Hao watched her walk away, utterly baffled.

    ¡°What did I do to upset her?¡± he asked Yuan Gaoxing.

    ¡°Don''t you realize how inappropriate yourment was?¡± Yuan Gaoxing replied with a smirk.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yuan Gaoxing gestured towards his chest and exined, ¡°Zhang Lan is attractive and has a great figure. Her only shoring is her chest size. I''d say she''s an A cup.¡±

    Zheng Xiaolong chimed in, ¡°Actually, in Ubliasia, over forty percent of women are A cup. And really, there''s not much difference between a C cup and a D cup.¡±

    ¡°I saw a Google survey that said 64 percent of women in China are A cup, indicating that many don''t haverge breasts,¡± Xiao Laoshi added.

    ¡°You guys seem to know a lot about this,¡± Ye Haoughed.

    ¡°Knowing doesn''t do any good,¡± Xiao Laoshi sighed.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, I asked Lee Shuang to be my girlfriend, but she turned me down.¡±

    ¡°It''s okay. You can always pursue someone else.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear how Lee Shuang rejected me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°She asked me what my blood type was. I told her B. She said she was B too. Then she said any kids we''d have would be idiots.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback and asked, ¡°She really said that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°She''s clearly rejecting you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Laoshi scratched his head, looking dejected.

    ¡°Don''t be downhearted. I''ll set you up with a girlfriend.¡± Ye Hao nced over at his ssmates. His gaze quickly brightened. ¡°Laoshi, what do you think about that girl?¡±

    Xiao Laoshi saw the girl Ye Hao was pointing to and shuddered, ¡°Can you not joke about this, please?¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°She''s as dark as an orangutan.¡±

    ¡°Well, you''re pretty dark-skinned yourself.¡±

    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More plots waiting for you</strong>??

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64 - Goodwill

    ¡°I need to find a girl with good qualities to enhance the gics of my future offspring,¡± Xiao Laoshi said with a hint of shyness.

    ¡°Why don''t you pursue that girl over there?¡± Ye Hao suggested, after a quick scan of the room, pinpointing a potential match for Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°Xiao Laoshi, that girl won''t be interested in you,¡± Zheng Xiaolong chuckled. ¡°She''s already been charmed by a sophomore.¡±

    ¡°School''s only been in session for two days. How can these girls be so forward?¡± Xiao Laoshiined, clearly frustrated.

    ¡°What''s there to worry about?¡± Yuan Gaoxingughed. ¡°Riverdale College is full of girls. Sure, our department has fewer, but there''s an abundance in the other departments. Just be patient.¡±

    Ho Jing was impressed by Ye Hao''s exceptional learning abilities.

    He executed the movements Ho Jing taught with wless precision.

    Ho Jing watched closely.

    During the marching drills, Ye Hao maintained a consistent 25-centimeter gap between his legs and the ground, a precision typical of a professionally trained honor guard.

    ?How did Ye Hao, so young, achieve such a feat?

    Instructors typically loathe when students frequently ask for leave, but witnessing Ye Hao''s dedication, Ho Jing''s irritation melted away.

    As Ye Hao was heading to the canteen afterpleting his military training, his phone buzzed.

    ¡°Ye Hao, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I''m off to the canteen for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me move some stuff after you''re done eating?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Zhang Lan eyed Ye Hao with a hint of suspicion. ¡°You seem pretty busy, huh?¡±

    ¡°Didn''t you notice my phone was silent all morning? Unlike yours, which hasn''t stopped vibrating.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Come on, we''re sitting so close. How could I not notice?¡±

    Zhang Lan let out augh.

    Ye Hao must have been keeping an eye on her to catch such a detail.

    When Zhang Lan suggested they go to the cafeteria together, Ye Hao certainly couldn''t say no.

    Soon enough, Ye Hao discovered one of the perks of dining with Zhang Lan: no waiting in line.

    Several guys were quick to offer her their spot.

    Zhang Lan wouldn''t dream of cutting in line, but when offered a seat, it would be rude to decline.

    After lunch, Ye Hao offered to walk Zhang Lan back to her dormitory. His gesture wasn''t solely out of thoughtfulness; it just so happened that Tang Pianpian''s dorm was conveniently close to Zhang Lan''s.

    Zhang Lan was overjoyed, sensing that Ye Hao was bing increasingly attentive to her needs.

    Upon reaching Tang Pianpian''s dorm building, Ye Hao called her. Soon after, Tang Pianpian emerged, lugging arge suitcase.

    ¡°Wow, that''s a huge suitcase,¡± Ye Hao remarked, taken aback.

    It was evenrger than the one Guo Xiu had purchased for him.

    ¡°I have another one,¡± Tang Pianpian said, then dashed back to her dorm.

    Shortly, she returned with a second suitcase in tow.

    ¡°I need to grab the nket and quilt,¡± Tang Pianpian mentioned, to which Ye Hao quickly responded, ¡°Leave those in the dorm. We''ll pick up new ones at the supermarketter.¡±

    ¡°The beds in the master and secondary bedrooms are both two meters wide. Our school beds are only 1.2 meters, so they won''t fit,¡± Ye Hao exined with a chuckle.

    ¡°But a set of nkets and quilts can cost over a thousand yuan,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, hesitating.

    Hearing this, Ye Hao surmised that Tang Pianpian''s family might not be well-off.

    He smiled reassuringly and said, ¡°It''s my rental, so naturally, I should be the one to buy the bedding.¡±

    ¡°But I''m living there, too,¡± Tang Pianpian said, her cheeks flushing.

    ¡°In that case, you can work for me,¡± Ye Hao suggested after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°Work?¡± Tang Pianpian looked up, puzzled.

    ¡°You can take care of the cleaning at home,¡± he said.

    Tang Pianpian had already considered taking on the household chores.

    ¡°Having the school beauty do the cleaning is quite the honor, not something just anyone can im,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°Plus, I''m not keen on befriending people who beat around the bush.¡±

    With Ye Hao putting it that way, Tang Pianpian found it difficult to decline.

    After delivering the two suitcases to Blossomfall Chateau, Tang Pianpian set about organizing her belongings in the master bedroom.

    Ye Hao surveyed the room.

    Just then, his phone began to ring.

    ¡°Who''s calling?¡± Ye Hao inquired, noticing the unfamiliar number.

    ¡°It''s May, Miss Lin''s secretary.¡±

    ¡°May? Is there an issue?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin needs to discuss an urgent matter with you. I''m currently at the entrance of your school.¡±

    ¡°I''m at Blossomfall Chateau at the moment.¡± Ye Hao thought it best to check it out.

    ¡°Please wait for me at the entrance of Blossomfall Chateau for three minutes.¡±

    After a brief contemtion, Ye Hao headed to the master bedroom.

    ¡°Pianpian.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I have some errands to run this afternoon. Would you mind picking up some bedding from the supermarket?¡±

    ¡°Here''s my bank card, the PIN is 123456,¡± Ye Hao instructed, ¡°and don''t skimp on quality.¡±

    ¡°I''ll make a thoughtful selection,¡± Tang Pianpian replied gently.

    Tang Pianpian''s upbringing had taught her to look for value for money when shopping.

    But with Ye Hao''s explicit instructions, she wouldn''t darepromise on quality.

    As Ye Hao approached the gates of Blossomfall Chateau, a Rolls-Royce was already there waiting.

    Seeing Ye Hao, May hurried over to apologize, ¡°I''m sorry, I forgot you had military training.¡±

    Military training typically finished early, which exined why May had arrivedter than expected to collect Ye Hao.

    ¡°No worries.¡±

    Regardless of Ye Hao''s situation, May felt obliged to offer an exnation.

    She was well aware that he was no ordinary student. Even Xian, a seven-star expert, paled inparison!

    Xian protected national dignitaries, yet Ye Hao couldmand the attention of the most senior officials within the Red Wall if he so chose.

    The Emerald Quest Hotel was among the most opulent five-star hotels in Glento.

    Ye Hao followed May through the grand corridor to room 666.

    Two elegant attendants opened the door with reverence.

    Lin Rou''er, engrossed in her documents, immediately rose and approached Ye Hao.

    ¡°I was so absorbed in my paperwork that I forgot to greet you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin, there''s no need for apologies.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin?¡± A look of displeasure crossed Lin Rou''er''s face. ¡°Are we really that distant with each other?¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    Are we supposed to be close?

    I only met you for the first time yesterday.

    Yet, from Lin Rou''er''s remark, Ye Hao gleaned an underlying message.

    Lin Rou''er was seeking a more intimate connection.

    ¡°Rou''er?¡± Seeing that Lin Rou''er appeared somewhat older, Ye Hao tentatively addressed her as such.

    A smile finally graced Lin Rou''er''s features.

    ¡°Since you''ve called me Rou''er, I owe you a weing gift.¡± With that, Lin Rou''er retrieved an elegant box from her briefcase.

    Click to visit??<strong>NovelDragon & More plots waiting for you</strong>??

    OR download the app directly??

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65 - Ye Hao''s Worth

    Inside the box was a Vacheron Constantin diamond watch.

    When Ye Hao slipped the watch onto his wrist, he couldn''t deny that Lin Rou''er had impable taste.

    The watch was refined yet understated, elegant without being ostentatious.

    ¡°Sister Rou''er, thank you.¡± Ye Hao epted the gift graciously.

    Lin Rou''er had been generous to him, gifting him the watch, and he knew she must be in need of a favor.

    ?After some time spent drinking, Lin Rou''er broached the subject, ¡°Brother, I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I''ve been targeted by the killer organization Yama recently.¡±

    Ye Hao squinted thoughtfully before asking, ¡°Is Yama formidable?¡±

    Lin Rou''er nced at Xian.

    After a moment of reflection, Xian responded, ¡°From the intelligence I''ve gathered, Yama boasts three to five eight-star experts.¡±

    ¡°Are there no Innate experts within Yama?¡±

    Ye Hao''s inquiry took Xian by surprise. ¡°Even the Temple of Heavenly Harmony has few Innate experts,¡± she replied.

    ¡°That means Innate experts are quite rare in this world,¡± Ye Hao mused, stroking his chin.

    He was well aware that in about half a month, he would reach the first level of Body Refining. By then, not even the Innate experts of the martial arts realm would pose a threat to him.

    Typically, a cultivator at the first level of Body Refining would be on par with an Innate expert.

    However, Ye Hao''s Body Refining level was far from ordinary. His physical fortitude was several times that of his peers, and the transformation by Divine Blood had granted him unique abilities.

    With all these elements in y, it would be surprising if an Innate Master could best him. Ye Hao felt confident he could hold his own against an Innate Master.

    ¡°An Innate Master is considered a national treasure,¡± Xian affirmed.

    ¡°Do you know the location of Yama''s stronghold?¡± Ye Hao inquired after a pause.

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I intend to eliminate Yama.¡±

    Xian, shocked, eximed, ¡°You can''t be serious?¡±

    ¡°I''m dead serious,¡± Ye Hao retorted with an eye roll.

    ¡°Are you a nine-star master?¡± Xian suddenly wondered, a new realization dawning on her.

    However, she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was amiss.

    Even a nine-star master wouldn''t dare to infiltrate Yama''s stronghold alone.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head gently.

    Ye Hao''s abilities couldn''t be neatly categorized by the Acquired realm.

    ¡°I knew there couldn''t be a nine-star master so young,¡± Xian said, relieved.

    Ye Hao smiled, turning to Lin Rou''er. ¡°I can protect you, but I can''t be by your side at all times.¡±

    ¡°Even several eight-star masters would struggle to defeat my bodyguards in a short time. My concern is being ambushed during business events or public appearances,¡± Lin Rou''er exined in a soft voice.

    ¡°If that''s the situation, then there''s no problem,¡± Ye Hao assured her with a nod.

    ¡°Brother, thank you,¡± Lin Rou''er said with a smile.

    ¡°Don''t mention it.¡±

    ¡°I have a charity auction to attend tonight at eight,¡± Lin Rou''er mentioned, her face flushing with embarrassment.

    ¡°Then have May pick me up early,¡± Ye Hao suggested with a smile. ¡°Honestly, riding in a private car is so much morefortable than a taxi.¡±

    ¡°Brother, which car do you like? I''ll give it to you,¡± Lin Rou''er offered quietly.

    ¡°I can''t ept something so valuable,¡± Ye Hao declined politely.

    So, Lin Rou''er dropped the subject.

    ¡°Ye Hao, do you know how much this Rolls-Royce costs?¡± May asked with a smile as she drove him back to Riverdale College.

    ¡°Roughly eight million yuan,¡± Ye Hao replied, aware of the car''s general price.

    ¡°This car has been customized. It''s actually worth about ten million yuan,¡± May revealed, then added, ¡°The Vacheron Constantin diamond watch you''re wearing is valued at half the price of this car.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    That''s when he realized why Lin Rou''er hadn''t discussed hispensation.

    She had already paid five million yuan!

    ¡°This is far too valuable,¡± Ye Hao protested, attempting to remove the watch.

    ¡°Miss spent two hours selecting this watch this morning. She would be quite displeased if you took it off,¡± May cautioned.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao removed the watch.

    May didn''t ept the watch but instead inquired, ¡°Xian told me you''re an eight-star expert, is that true?¡±

    ¡°It''s roughly the same,¡± Ye Hao said, skirting around the subject.

    ¡°Do you have any idea how much an eight-star expert earns annually?¡± May inquired with a smile.

    ¡°I don''t.¡±

    ¡°Xian is a seven-star expert, and she makes twenty million a year. An eight-star expert''s sry is double that,¡± May dered, clearly enjoying the dramatic effect of her words.

    ¡°Then a nine-star expert''s sry must be over a hundred million?¡±

    ¡°You can''t just hire a nine-star expert with money; you also need a certain level of status,¡± May exined with a hint of mncholy.

    ¡°Does your mistress not qualify?¡±

    ¡°With her current experience, she probably couldn''t even afford an eight-star expert.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Hao now understood where he stood.

    He confidently strapped on the Vacheron Constantin watch.

    And indeed, the watch was quite stunning.

    Leng Xue was on her way to the nearby United Market when a particr license te caught her eye, leaving her incredulous.

    ¡°Isn''t that Lin Rou''er''s car?¡± she mused, pulling over to the side of the road.

    Secondster, she was astonished to see Ye Hao.

    What was Ye Hao doing in Lin Rou''er''s car?

    Could there be a connection between Ye Hao and the Lin family?

    Leng Xue recalled that Tang Pianpian had mentioned the previous day that Ye Hao had been taken away by the local police. She hadn''t reported it to the school authorities immediately because she had her own influential connections.

    After much deliberation, Leng Xue called her cousin, only to be surprised to learn that the matter had already been handled.

    Since Ye Hao was alright, Leng Xue didn''t pry further.

    Yet, it seemed Ye Hao had some involvement with the Lin family.

    As soon as Ye Hao reached the school gate, he received a call from Leng Xue.

    After answering, he looked around and quickly spotted Leng Xue''s car.

    He opened the door and got in.

    ¡°Miss Leng, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°I''m heading to United Market for some shopping. You can help me carry my bags.¡±

    Ye Hao was at a loss for words.

    What were the odds?

    But when Leng Xue probed about his connection to the Lin family, Ye Hao realized that she hadn''t asked him along just to help with her shopping.

    ¡°I saved Lin Tu before,¡± Ye Hao said softly.

    ¡°Was it Lin Tu who was in the car ident?¡± Leng Xue suddenly recalled the incident from two months prior when Ye Hao had been hospitalized for saving someone.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the Lin family stepped in to help you,¡± Leng Xue remarked, her tone shifting. ¡°However, I''d prefer it if you kept your distance from the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°You appear to have aplex identity yourself,¡± Ye Haomented with a smile.

    Leng Xue must have had some notable status; how else could she recognize Lin Rou''er''s license te?

    ¡°Do you realize how much danger you''re in right now?¡± Leng Xue, noticing Ye Hao''s focus on her identity, couldn''t help but express her frustration.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66 - The Crisis of Lin Family

    ¡°Let''s hear it,¡± Ye Hao said, settling into afortable position with a smile.

    ¡°The Lin family is surrounded by danger. If you get involved, you could end up dead.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Do you truly understand theplexities of a major family?¡± Leng Xue asked gravely. ¡°The Lin family is being targeted by both the Zhou and Zheng families, not to mention the watchful eyes of the Wang, Sun, Kang, and Leng families. No matter how powerful, the Lin family can''t withstand this.¡±

    ¡°The Leng family?¡± Ye Hao interjected. ¡°Miss Leng, you''re part of the Leng family, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Leng Xue was so flustered she could hardly speak.

    She had shared so much, and yet Ye Hao was focused on this?

    ¡°I''m not concerned about the Lin family, but nothing must happen to Lin Rou''er,¡± Ye Hao stated, looking at Leng Xue.

    ¡°Lin Rou''er is the current Head of the Lin family. Do you think they would spare her?¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to harm Lin Rou''er, they''ll pay with their life,¡± Ye Hao dered evenly.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Leng Xue said, taken aback by his calm assertion. It was then she realized she might not fully understand this student.

    ¡°I''m just kidding,¡± Ye Hao burst outughing. ¡°I''m merely a student; how could I possibly get involved in the feuds of your elite families?¡±

    In frustration, Leng Xue punched Ye Hao, who just chuckled and sidestepped.

    ?Perhaps as a form of payback, Leng Xue deliberately bought an excessive amount of groceries. To her surprise, Ye Hao carried them effortlessly.

    ?¡±In the future, if you need to take leave, call me directly,¡± Leng Xue instructed once Ye Hao had set down the bags.

    Ye Hao nodded, ¡°Miss Leng, I won''t be living in the dorm from now on.¡±

    ¡°What''s the issue?¡± she asked. Students needed a counselor''s approval to live outside the dorm.

    ¡°It''s inconvenient to stay there.¡±

    ¡°Is it because you''re not getting along with Yuan Gaoxing and the others?¡±

    ¡°No, it''s not that. I''ve rented a ce at Blossomfall Chateau.¡±

    ¡°Have you already found a ce to rent?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don''t agree with this.¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, I''m sure you''lle around.¡± Ye Hao said, turning to leave. ¡°I''ve still got some time, so I need to get my things in order in the dorm.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I won''t deduct your credits?¡±

    ¡°For every credit you deduct, I''ll earn another one back.¡±

    Once back in his dorm, Ye Hao started to pack his clothes.

    Guo Xiu had prepared a lot of clothes for him.

    Ye Hao intended to take most of them to his new rental. In the dorm, he figured leaving just two or three outfits would suffice.

    ¡°Ye Hao, what are you up to?¡± Xiao Laoshi inquired.

    ¡°I''m nning to move out.¡±

    As soon as Ye Hao mentioned moving out, Yuan Gaoxing and the others gathered around.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Zheng Xiaolong asked.

    With a smile, Ye Hao neatly folded a shirt and said, ¡°I''m just morefortable living by myself.¡±

    ¡°If we''ve done something to offend you, please tell us,¡± Yuan Gaoxing implored earnestly.

    ¡°It''s not about that.¡±

    ¡°Then why move out?¡± Yuan Gaoxing asked, clearly puzzled. ¡°Aren''t you aware of how expensive rent is in Glento?¡±

    After a brief pause, Ye Hao revealed, ¡°The truth is, I''m moving out because I''m going to be living with a girl.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was taken aback by Ye Hao''s announcement.

    Nobody had anticipated that this was his reason for moving.

    ¡°Ye Hao, aren''t you moving a bit too fast?¡± Yuan Gaoxing eximed, astonished.

    ¡°I just want to know who you''re going to be living with,¡± Xiao Laoshi asked eagerly. ¡°Is it Zhang Lan?¡±

    ¡°You''ve got it all wrong.¡± Ye Hao didn''t borate further and continued packing his clothes.

    Despite their spections, Zheng Xiaolong and the others never guessed it would be Tang Pianpian.

    It seemed improbable for Tang Pianpian to move in with Ye Hao after only two days of acquaintance.

    ?Zhang Lan, on the other hand, might be the one, considering she had been actively pursuing Ye Hao.

    After Ye Hao had packed both suitcases, he prepared to head out.

    ¡°Let me give you a hand,¡± Yuan Gaoxing offered with a smile.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Hao winked at Yuan Gaoxing.

    ¡°Oh my God, now I really have to go,¡± Yuan Gaoxing said, though he stopped what he was doing.

    Ye Hao returned to Blossomfall Chateau and put his luggage in the guest bedroom since Tang Pianpian had taken over the master bedroom.

    Military training had just ended when Zhang Lan approached Ye Hao.

    ¡°Let''s go see a movie tonight,¡± she suggested, unting two movie tickets in front of him.

    Their conversation sparked a flurry of whispers among the onlookers.

    Zhang Lan''s intentions were clear for all to see.

    Ye Hao was about to respond when his phone began to vibrate.

    He answered May''s call with a hint of confusion, ¡°It''s only five now; do I really need toe over?¡±

    ¡°We need to get things ready ahead of time,¡± May responded gently.

    ¡°Okay. Where are you at the moment?¡±

    ¡°I''m right outside your school.¡±

    ¡°Give me twenty minutes,¡± Ye Hao said before hanging up. He turned to Zhang Lan with an apologetic look, ¡°I''ve got something on tonight.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I''ll see youter,¡± Zhang Lan replied softly.

    As Ye Hao was about to walk away, Bai Hehua blocked his path, questioning, ¡°Ye Hao, what''s this about?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How can you just turn down Zhang Lan?¡±

    ¡°I''m busy tonight.¡±

    ¡°Just cancel your ns.¡±

    ¡°I can''t.¡±

    ¡°What''s so important tonight?¡±

    ¡°I''d rather not say.¡±

    ¡°Would you tell Zhang Lan?¡± Bai Hehua pressed.

    Overhearing this, Zhang Lan quickly intervened, pulling Bai Hehua aside.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me? I''m trying to stand up for you,¡± Bai Hehua protested, dissatisfied.

    ¡°I don''t need you to handle my affairs,¡± Zhang Lan retorted, her face stern.

    Bai Hehua was taken aback.

    After a brief pause, Ye Hao leaned in and whispered to Zhang Lan, ¡°I''ve got a task from my employer.¡±

    Zhang Lan''s eyes sparkled with intrigue.

    Ye Hao had actually offered her an exnation.

    Did this mean she held a special ce in his heart?

    But then, her mind raced with new questions.

    Employer? Task?

    What was Ye Hao involved in?

    Without borating further, Ye Hao hurried toward the dormitory.

    He couldn''t meet May dressed in his military uniform.

    Upon reaching the school entrance, Ye Hao saw six luxury cars lined up. It dawned on him that Lin Rou''er must be there too.

    Guided by May, Ye Hao arrived at the central vehicle.

    ¡°Rou''er,¡± Ye Hao called out as he settled into his seat.

    Lin Rou''er passed him a bottle of mineral water, asking, ¡°You must be thirsty after all that military training, right?¡±

    Lin Rou''er''s thoughtfulness was undeniable.

    Such a simple gesture spoke volumes about her character.

    Ye Hao epted the water, expressing his astonishment, ¡°Has Nongfu Springe out with a new product?¡±

    The mineral water bottle before him was made of ss, etched with the image of an eagle in flight.

    May chimed in at the right moment, ¡°This is Nongfu Spring''s premium line, Moya Spring. However, I personally find that Evian from France has a better taste.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67 - Encountered an Attack

    ¡°This is the premium line from Nongfu Spring, Moya Spring,¡± May chimed in at just the right moment, ¡°But I still prefer Evian from France.¡±

    Ye Hao had never heard of either Moya Spring or Evian.

    Yet, he had to admit, Moya Spring had a really good taste, far surpassing the mineral water sold for one and a half yuan a bottle in the market.

    It was only when the convoy pulled up at the department store that Ye Hao realized Lin Rou''er had nned to buy him clothes in advance.

    He didn''t object.

    He was about to apany Lin Rou''er to an upscale event, and showing up in shabby attire would certainly draw ridicule.

    ¡°Miss, isn''t this risky?¡± Typically, Xian alone would suffice as Lin Rou''er''spanion. But with Lin Rou''er currently under the watchful eye of the Yama organization, the absence of several bodyguards could spell trouble.

    ¡°My brother is with me,¡± Lin Rou''er said with a smile.

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod.

    With his increasing level of skill, he was growing more confident by the day.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± With Lin Rou''er''s reassurance, Xian held her peace.

    Mainly, Xian was reassured because she knew Ye Hao was an eight-star expert, capable of ensuring Lin Rou''er''s safety.

    Lin Rou''er was the kind of woman who was a natural beauty, turning heads wherever she went.

    Her entrance at the department store set off a flurry of excitement, leaving men speechless in her wake.

    ¡°She''s stunning.¡±

    ¡°She looks even more beautiful than a movie star.¡±

    ¡°Now I understand what they mean by a goddess of grace.¡±

    ¡°I''mpletely enchanted by her.¡±

    As Lin Rou''er and Ye Hao made their way toward the men''s section, a young man dressed in Armani stepped forward to block their path.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself¡ª¡±

    ¡°Move aside,¡± Xian cut him off.

    The young man''s face soured. ¡°Is it your ce to speak?¡± He immediately pegged Xian as a subordinate.

    ¡°Scram,¡± Xianmanded firmly.

    ¡°I n to stand right here today. I''d like to see how you''ll make me move,¡± the young man retorted with a cold stare.

    Xian''s brow furrowed.

    She really didn''t want to resort to violence in such a public setting unless absolutely necessary.

    As she pondered, Ye Hao stepped forward from the crowd and delivered a resounding p to the young man''s face. With a look of shock on his face, the young man felt Ye Hao''s grip on his hair as he was violently hurled toward a nearby counter.

    Bystanders quickly scattered.

    This man was excessively domineering.

    Even if the young man had dered his love for the girl in Ye Hao''s presence, it didn''t justify a death sentence.

    Xian was about to intervene when Lin Rou''er held her back.

    Lin Rou''er spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Watch our surroundings.¡±

    Xian was startled.

    Why would Ye Hao assault the young man without provocation?

    There could be only one exnation.

    The young man was a hitman.

    But how had Ye Hao discerned this?

    As Ye Hao was about to smash the young man''s head against the counter once more, a formidable force erupted from within the young man.

    It was a force that resonated like shing metal.

    Yet, to the young man''s astonishment, Ye Hao''s grip remained unyielding, and he smashed his head against the counter again.

    ¡°You.¡± Wu Jun was dumbfounded.

    He was an esteemed eight-star assassin!

    How could this man overpower him so effortlessly?

    Wu Jun summoned his internal energy to break free from Ye Hao''s grasp and retreated rapidly.

    Wu Jun was fast, but Ye Hao was faster.

    Before Wu Jun could even touch the ground, Ye Hao had already seized his shoulder de.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Jun asked, his face etched with shock.

    ¡°You call yourself an assassin with that level of skill?¡± Ye Hao said with scorn.

    Wu Jun felt a surge of despair; he was the third-ranked member of Yama!

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ye Hao turned to Xian and inquired, ¡°Should we kill him or leave him crippled?¡±

    ¡°Kill him,¡± Xian responded decisively.

    As Ye Hao readied his attack, a vicious look crossed Wu Jun''s face, and a trickle of ck blood seeped from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°A poison pill,¡± Xian noted, her expression turning grave.

    ¡°You''re all so merciless,¡± Ye Hao remarked as he dropped Wu Jun to the ground.

    ¡°I''ll take care of this. Ye Hao, you go shop for clothes with thedy,¡± Xian said after a brief pause.

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    It was clear that a skilled individual like Xian had intricate connections withw enforcement.

    Ye Hao gazed at Lin Rou''er, noticing her expression barely changed, and he sighed inwardly.

    What had this girl been through? She managed to stay calm even in the face of an assassination attempt.

    Lin Rou''er patiently helped Ye Hao select four pieces of clothing, including a shirt, a tie, and socks.

    Once Ye Hao donned the new outfit, he instantly felt quite dashing.

    ¡°Truly, exquisite attire can elevate one''s presence,¡± Maymented, looking at Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao couldn''t help but smile broadly.

    He felt the same way.

    Lin Rou''er shot May a disapproving look. ¡°Nonsense,¡± she retorted.

    May yfully stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°When are we heading to the charity auction?¡±

    ¡°We''re leaving now,¡± Lin Rou''er replied softly.

    ¡°But it''s only six in the evening,¡± Ye Hao remarked, checking his watch.

    ¡°Do you really think we can navigate Glento''s traffic with ease?¡± Lin Rou''er asked with a knowing smile.

    In Ubliasia''srgest city, Glento''s traffic was notoriously dreadful.

    Lin Rou''er''s motorcade pulled up to the Mand at 7:50 PM.

    Ye Hao was impressed by Lin Rou''er''s poise.

    Her arrival at the clubhouse caused quite a stir.

    Even the scions of noble families were visibly astonished.

    ¡°Is that Lin Rou''er?¡±

    ¡°I''d always heard Lin Rou''er was Glento''s gem, but I was skeptical until now. Today, I see they were right.¡±

    ¡°She''s absolutely stunning.¡±

    The aristocratic heirs soon took notice of Ye Hao standing next to Lin Rou''er.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He looks so in. How does he deserve to be by my goddess''s side?¡±

    Ye Hao''s expression darkened at their words.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for quite some time,¡± a young man in a crisp suit approached them.

    Ye Hao couldn''t deny that the neer was more handsome than himself.

    The young man''s face bore a gentle smile, and his eyes, like twinkling stars, shone with a soft light as he looked at Lin Rou''er and reached out his hand.

    He was Zhou Wenyu from the Zhou family.

    ¡°Wenyu,¡± Lin Rou''er greeted him. She was well aware of his malice towards her, yet her face maintained a perfectly measured smile. She then gracefully extended her delicate hand.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68 - Painting of Eight Horses

    ¡°Wenyu, surely you jest,¡± Lin Rou''er said, her voiceced with a forced mirth that belied her true feelings. She knew all too well that the man before her wished nothing more than her immediate demise. Nheless, she managed to muster a smile that seemed just right for the asion and extended her hand.

    But before Zhou Wenyu could grasp Lin Rou''er''s hand, Ye Hao swiftly intercepted, seizing Zhou Wenyu''s hand instead. Zhou Wenyu froze, taken aback.

    ?What was happening here?

    Who was this interloper?

    Lin Rou''er was equally taken aback. After all, a handshake was customary in such settings. What could possibly have prompted Ye Hao to intervene?

    Upon reflection, Lin Rou''er''s expression chilled as she regarded Zhou Wenyu with newfound wariness. Xian, quick to sense the underlying tension, positioned herself protectively in front of Lin Rou''er, ready to strike should Zhou Wenyu make any suspicious moves.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Wenyu demanded, his voice a low growl.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Hao replied, his tone even.

    ¡°Miss Lin, who is this person?¡± Zhou Wenyu inquired, turning his attention to Lin Rou''er with a stern look.

    ¡°My bodyguard, Ye Hao,¡± she answered. It was clear to her that even without her confirmation, Zhou Wenyu could easily uncover Ye Hao''s background.

    ¡°A bodyguard should not be so presumptuous,¡± Zhou Wenyu remarked, having confirmed Ye Hao''s role.

    ¡°Do you view bodyguards as lesser beings?¡± Ye Hao retorted with a coldugh.

    Zhou Wenyu was momentarily at a loss for words.

    ?The heirs of affluent families surrounding them were visibly shocked. They were all eager to understand who Ye Hao was and how he dared to stand up to a scion of the Zhou family.

    ?Zhou Wenyuposed himself and shook his head, ¡°That was not my intent. However, we must not forsake proper etiquette.¡±

    ¡°You do go on,¡± Ye Hao said sharply, fixing his gaze on Zhou Wenyu. ¡°And what authority do you have to lecture me on etiquette?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zhou Wenyu''s anger red.

    ¡°Do you have such a disdain for decency?¡± Ye Hao asked, his sneer unyielding.

    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Zhou Wenyu''s anger gave way to a hint of panic.

    ¡°You''re well aware of what I''m implying,¡± Ye Hao said, stepping closer and patting Zhou Wenyu on the shoulder. ¡°Must be tough, enduring this torment, isn''t it?¡±

    Zhou Wenyu involuntarily shuddered at the touch.

    He was now even more convinced that the young man before him was aware of his situation.

    Just then, Zhou Wenyu''s bodyguard hurried over, prompting Ye Hao to smoothly step back to where he had been standing.

    ¡°It''s fine,¡± Zhou Wenyu gestured with a wave of his hand, signaling his bodyguard to stay back, ¡°Miss Lin, if you would.¡±

    Lin Rou''er cast a doubtful nce at Zhou Wenyu before nodding her agreement.

    Upon Lin Rou''er''s arrival in the hall, she was quickly encircled by a bevy of high-society women.

    Ye Hao was about to approach when Xian held him back.

    ¡°There won''t be any trouble here.¡±

    ¡°Why''s that?¡±

    ¡°Mand Club is protected by a nine-star senior. Anyone who tries to stir up trouble here will meet the same fate.¡± Xian illustrated her point with a throat-slitting gesture.

    Ye Hao understood Xian''s implication perfectly well.

    Yet, he wasn''t intimidated by a nine-star expert in the slightest.

    It was then that Ye Hao sensed he was being watched.

    He traced the sensation to a middle-aged man sipping a drink in a corner.

    Ye Hao blinked, and without a moment''s hesitation, his spiritual energy collided with the gaze of the middle-aged man.

    A faint sonic boom echoed in the void, and the next instant, the middle-aged man stood up abruptly, his eyes fixed on Ye Hao, his nerves frayed.

    Such formidable spiritual energy indicated that this person must be at least at the peak of nine-star status!

    The issue was his youth.

    Spying on others was a serious taboo, yet he had not expected to be caught, as not everyone possessed nine-star capabilities.

    Wang Hua realized he had crossed a line.

    After a brief moment of contemtion, he approached Ye Hao.

    Noticing the middle-aged maning his way, Ye Hao casually picked up a ss of red wine and strolled towards a secluded corner.

    Xian gave Ye Hao a quick look before turning her attention back to Lin Rou''er.

    ¡°Young man, I apologize for my earlier indiscretion. I hope you can forgive me,¡± Wang Hua said gravely.

    ¡°Are you a bodyguard for the Mand Club?¡± Ye Hao asked, giving Wang Hua a cursory nce.

    Indeed, he was employed by the Mand Club''s owner to keep order¡ªa task not unlike that of a bodyguard, though he was loath to admit it.

    ?¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Mand Club managed to secure an eight-star expert. It looks like the Mand Club is no ordinary ce,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    It was such an obvious statement that Wang Hua didn''t feel the need to respond.

    ¡°Young man, which martial arts sect do you belong to?¡±

    ¡°I won''t tell you.¡±

    Wang Hua was taken aback. He no longer wished to engage with Ye Hao!

    Nheless, Wang Hua became inwardly vignt. Ye Hao''s remarkable abilities at such a young age suggested that his sect was extraordinary.

    Moreover, he was certainly capable of achieving Innate status.

    Wang Hua was well aware of his own limitations; he would never reach the Innate level in his lifetime.

    That only made him more eager to befriend Ye Hao.

    Through their brief interaction, Wang Hua realized that Ye Hao seemed utterly unfamiliar with the martial arts sects.

    ¡°My master never shared that with me,¡± Ye Hao remarked offhandedly.

    Wang Hua was tempted toment on the capricious nature of Ye Hao''s master, but considering Ye Hao might hail from a secretive and powerful sect, he held his tongue.

    At that moment, a dignified and elegant woman stepped onto the stage, bringing the room to a hush.

    ¡°Wee to the charity auction I am hosting.¡±

    She paused, and the audience broke into apuse.

    Once the pping subsided, Zhou Haimei spoke gently, ¡°Today''s charity auction is primarily to provide financial aid to impoverished families in the Southern Bordend. Our goal is to raise one billion yuan.¡±

    With at least three to five hundred business magnates present in Glento, reaching the billion-yuan mark was well within reach.

    Zhou Haimei continued with an emotive speech beforemencing the auction.

    ¡°The first item on disy is Xu Beihong''s Painting of Eight Horses.¡± As two young women revealed the painting, gasps of admiration rippled through the crowd.

    ¡°Is this a work by Master Xu?¡±

    ¡°It certainly appears to be his creation.¡±

    ¡°The auction is under Mrs. Zhou''s supervision. Could it possibly be a counterfeit?¡±

    ¡°Master Xu''s artworks are all valued at over 50 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°I recall the Painting of Ten Horses fetching 1.2 billion yuan at auction.¡±

    The attendees were the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of the business world and representatives of prominent families, all well-versed and discerning.

    In just a short span of time, they had appraised the value of the painting.

    ¡°The starting bid for the Painting of Eight Horses is 50 million yuan. Each bid must increase by no less than 1 million yuan,¡± Zhou Haimei said, smiling.

    ¡°60 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°61 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°62 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°63 million yuan.¡±

    Ye Hao watched as the price of the Painting of Eight Horses climbed higher and higher, sighing with a mix of awe and disbelief.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69 - He Fell for It

    Ye Hao once believed that with five million yuan in his pocket, he could live a blissful life forever.

    However, witnessing a particr scene made him realize that to the upper echelons of society, five million was a mere trifle.

    For them, that sum could easily purchase a luxury car or an expensive watch.

    Indeed, one''s status shapes their worldview.

    Ultimately, a prominent business tycoon snapped up the Painting of Eight Horses for a staggering 93 million.

    ¡°The next item up for auction is a piece of jade,¡± Zhou Haimei announced, as an image of the jade materialized on the screen behind her. ¡°We''re unsure of the exactposition of this jade, but those who have touched it report feeling invigorated.¡±

    Ye Hao, fixated on the jade in the young woman''s hands, had a gleam in his eye.

    ¡°This isn''t just jade; it''s a spirit stone,¡± he thought, barely containing his excitement.

    Zhou Haimei surveyed the room and dered, ¡°The opening bid for this jade is 100,000, with increments of no less than 10,000.¡±

    ¡°110,000.¡±

    ¡°120,000.¡±

    Truth be told, many of the affluent bidders weren''t concerned with the jade''s value. They were indifferent to whether it was genuine or not.

    Their true aim was to capture Zhou Haimei''s attention.

    ¡°200,000,¡± Ye Hao called out from a corner of the room.

    All eyes turned to him.

    What was happening?

    Who was this man?

    The usual bidders were business magnates and the cream of prominent families.

    ¡°Am I not allowed to bid?¡± Ye Hao inquired, pointing to himself.

    Zhou Haimei paused briefly before responding with a slight smile, ¡°You are certainly wee to bid. The current offer from this gentleman is two hundred thousand. Would anyone like to bid higher?¡±

    ¡°One million.¡±

    A collective gasp rippled through the crowd.

    Regardless of wealth, spending one million on a piece of jade seemed excessive.

    ¡°It''s Wang Rui.¡±

    ¡°Has Wang Rui of the Wang family lost his mind?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Wang Rui is deliberately provoking that bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°The bodyguard works for Lin Rou''er. Isn''t Wang Rui worried about her holding a grudge?¡±

    Lin Rou''er, upon seeing Wang Rui''s bid, understood his intention to seek retribution against Wei Tuo.

    The Wei family was aligned with the Wang family.

    Ye Hao nced at Wang Rui and stated coolly, ¡°Two million.¡±

    ¡°You have two million as a bodyguard?¡± Wang Rui scoffed. ¡°You seem unaware of the consequences of malicious bidding.¡±

    ¡°I will cover all of Ye Hao''s expenses,¡± Lin Rou''er dered calmly.

    ¡°No, Young Master Zhou will take care of all my expenses today,¡± Ye Hao announced, surprising everyone.

    Zhou Wenyu''s heart raced as he felt the room''s attention shift to him.

    ¡°Ye Hao must know something,¡± Zhou Wenyu mused, pausing briefly before his face broke into a smile. ¡°Brother Ye speaks the truth.¡±

    ?The crowd was in shock.

    Wasn''t there animosity between the Zhou and Lin families?

    ¡°Do you have any further questions?¡± Ye Hao asked, turning to Wang Rui.

    Wang Rui was silent.

    With the Wang family already opposing the Lin family, Wang Rui had no issue standing against them. But he was curious about Ye Hao''s connection to Zhou Wenyu.

    The same question weighed on everyone''s mind.

    At this point, nobody dared to outbid Ye Hao for the jade.

    ¡°The third lot is a strand of Dawn Pearls.¡±

    The Dawn Pearls were inherently valuable, and a whole strand even more so.

    As two girls disyed the Dawn Pearls, it became apparent that each pearl was identically sized.

    ¡°This is an extraordinary treasure.¡±

    ¡°This strand of Dawn Pearls must be worth at least ten million.¡±

    ¡°It''s likely the only strand of its kind in the world.¡±

    Realizing the immense value, the business tycoons began their bidding war.

    ¡°Twenty-two million.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-four million.¡±

    ¡°Thirty million,¡± Ye Hao interjected sharply.

    Zhou Wenyu''splexion turned ashen.

    Being part of the Zhou family didn''t mean he could easily produce thirty million.

    Having publiclymitted to covering Ye Hao''s expenses, Zhou Wenyu found himself unable to back out.

    ¡°Thirty-one million.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-two million.¡± Ye Hao''s bid was swiftly surpassed.

    ¡°Forty million,¡± Ye Hao stated, his expression unaltered.

    The onlookers, witnessing this, had no choice but to concede.

    Ye Hao hadn''t overstepped. After securing the Dawn Pearl, he refrained from bidding on any other items, which slightly eased Zhou Wenyu''s tension.

    Once the auction concluded, two young women presented Ye Hao with the items. Grasping the jade, he immediately sensed a surge of spiritual energy. Choosing not to absorb it further, he carefully pocketed the jade.

    ¡°What''s so special about this jade?¡± inquired Wang Hua, his curiosity piqued.

    ¡°I have no intention of sharing that,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    A shadow crossed Wang Hua''s face. Ye Hao''s arrogance was palpable.

    ?¡±I''m going to take my leave.¡± Picking up the box with the Dawn Pearl, Ye Hao made his way to Lin Rou''er.

    ?Her gaze, full of curiosity, followed Ye Hao, but she knew better than to question him in such a setting.

    Once seated in the car, Lin Rou''er''s sparkling eyes met Ye Hao''s. ¡°Rou''er, feel free to ask me anything,¡± Ye Hao said, managing a wry smile.

    ?Lin Rou''er''s beauty was disarming; resisting her gaze was futile.

    ¡°What''s the deal with you and Zhou Wenyu?¡±

    ¡°I''m a student at Riverdale College.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I noticed right away that Zhou Wenyu suffers from a kidney deficiency.¡±

    Lin Rou''er was taken aback. She had not anticipated this revtion.

    ?¡±Is that what you''re using to threaten him?¡± Xian asked incredulously.

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Hao responded with a smile. ¡°If I were to let that slip, do you think it would damage Zhou Wenyu''s reputation?¡±

    Undoubtedly, it would.

    But even if Ye Hao were to make such a im, would anyone believe him? Xian had her reservations.

    ?After Lin Rou''er had dropped Ye Hao off at Blossomfall Chateau, Xian expressed her skepticism.

    ¡°Miss, do you actually believe what he said?¡±

    ¡°I don''t,¡± Lin Rou''er replied softly.

    ?Upon Ye Hao''s return home, he found it transformed. Tang Pianpian had tidied up, creating a more aesthetically pleasing and seemingly more spacious environment.

    ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Tang Pianpian asked with a smile.

    ¡°I really can''t find fault with it.¡± Ye Hao replied, but his expression suddenly shifted.

    Simultaneously, an icy wind swept through the room, sending a shiver down Tang Pianpian''s spine.

    ?¡±Why is it so cold?¡±

    ¡°Pianpian, go back to your room,¡± Ye Hao instructed in a deep tone.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°We''ve got something unclean here,¡± Ye Hao decided to tell her.

    After all, Tang Pianpian was aware of the Nightmare Incarnate.

    Surprise flickered in Tang Pianpian''s eyes before she sought refuge by Ye Hao''s side. Pressing herself against his arm with her chest, her eyes darted around cautiously.

    ¡°Don''t worry, it''s just a minor nuisance,¡± Ye Hao reassured her.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70 - Protection Bell

    Upon hearing Ye Hao''s words, Tang Pianpian allowed herself to rx slightly.

    ¡°Why did I tell you to stay away from this ce?¡± Ye Hao asked coldly, eyeing the white-d female ghost who had intruded.

    Kneeling on the ground, the female ghost pleaded, ¡°Please, save me.¡±

    Suddenly, a tremendous force shattered the ss window. A figure then materialized in the living room.

    ¡°Today, you die,¡± dered a man d in a Taoist robe, brandishing a peach wood sword with a fierce tone.

    He had barely finished his threat when he swung the peach wood sword through the air.

    The female ghost in white appeared to be utterly immobilized.

    Just as the sword was about to strike her, a shard of ss struck the Taoist on the wrist.

    Wincing in pain, the Taoist released his grip on the peach wood sword.

    ¡°Did you actually dare to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Not only am I stopping you today, but I''m also going to give you a thrashing,¡± Ye Hao dered, stepping forward to deliver two sharp ps to the Taoist''s face.

    The Taoist was left in shock.

    ¡°Do you realize she''s a malevolent spirit?¡±

    ¡°I''m aware.¡±

    ¡°If you know, then why do you protect her?¡±

    ¡°Why did you barge into my home?¡±

    ¡°So you p me because I barged into your home?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Xiao Ming was in a foul mood.

    He considered Ye Hao to be quite the oddity.

    Yet, Xiao Ming had to concede that Ye Hao was significantly stronger than him; otherwise, Ye Hao wouldn''t have been able to p him with such ease.

    ¡°You''ve already struck me. Can I destroy her now?¡± Xiao Ming asked, trying to regain hisposure.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Who gave you permission to do that in my room?¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to keep this ghost? You do understand that humans and ghosts are not the same, right?¡±

    ¡°I just think she''s pitiable.¡±

    ¡°Pitiable? She''ll soon transform into a wicked spirit and harm more innocent people.¡±

    ¡°I have no intention of harming the innocent. Once I''ve killed that man, I''ll head straight to the Underworld.¡±

    ¡°You im you won''t harm the innocent?¡± Xiao Ming scoffed. ¡°Are you telling me you haven''t fed on human Qi in all this time?¡±

    The female ghost in white remained silent.

    Without feeding on human Qi, she couldn''t possibly linger in the human realm for long.

    Human Qi is intimately linked to a person''s lifespan.

    When the white-clothed female ghost drains someone''s Human Qi a few times, that individual stands to lose years off their life.

    This harms innocent people.

    ¡°Since you''ve drained Human Qi, you can''t im innocence.¡±

    ¡°I''m willing to face death, but I want you to fight for justice on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Once you die, the affairs of the living are no longer your concern.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    Ye Hao gave Xiao Ming an annoyed nce and asked, ¡°Why are you making such a racket in my domain?¡±

    Xiao Ming then realized someone else was present.

    ¡°You must have heard her admit to absorbing Human Qi,¡± Xiao Ming quickly said.

    ¡°I''m curious why you haven''t sought revenge with the power you possess,¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°It''s because that person is protected by a magic weapon. With my current level of cultivation, I can''t even approach him.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any means to disable his magic weapon?¡± Ye Hao looked at Xiao Ming.

    Xiao Ming responded, taken aback, ¡°Are you suggesting I help her?¡±

    ¡°Can''t you help her?¡±

    ¡°I can refrain from killing her, but assisting her is out of the question.¡±

    ¡°Are you capable of performing the Five Ghosts Carrying Technique?¡± Ye Hao suddenly asked.

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you can do that, you could steal the man''s magic weapon.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn''t,¡± Xiao Ming objected.

    ¡°Will you help her or not?¡± Ye Hao pressed, rolling up his sleeves.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Xiao Ming conceded.

    Ye Hao smiled at Xiao Ming and pped him on the shoulder, saying, ¡°Let''s get going.¡±

    ¡°Do you realize this could harm us?¡±

    ¡°I''m not the one doing it. It''s none of my concern.¡±

    Xiao Ming felt a surge of emotion, almost to the point of tears.

    To their astonishment, the white-clothed female ghost''s target resided within Blossomfall Chateau.

    ¡°Is the person in there?¡± Xiao Ming pointed to a nearby house.

    The white-clothed female ghost nodded emphatically.

    After a moment of contemtion, Xiao Ming began to recite an incantation. Soon after, a small ghost materialized before him. ¡°Go and fetch the magic weapon from this house,¡± he instructed.

    ¡°You''re more than you seem,¡± Ye Hao remarked, eyeing Xiao Ming.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Xiao Ming''s expression shifted noticeably.

    ¡°The Five Ghosts Carrying Techniquees in two versions. One can either use a dead person''s skull to cast it or directly summon ghosts from the Underworld,¡± Ye Hao exined with a smile. ¡°And only disciples of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore have the ability to summon Underworld ghosts.¡±

    With Ye Hao being so forthright, Xiao Ming decided not to keep secrets from him. ¡°I am a disciple of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore, Xiao Ming.¡±

    Ye Hao''s knowledge stemmed from the memories of the ck-robed youth.

    ¡°Are you on a training journey from the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Could you teach me the magic arts of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Ming replied, his face clouding over once more.

    ¡°I''ve heard that some of your Keepers of Forbidden Lore Taoist priests keep ghosts?¡±

    ¡°We selectively provide refuge to some unfortunate ghosts.¡±

    ¡°Do you keep one?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Let me see it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ye Hao scrutinized Xiao Ming from head to toe, his eyes quickly settling on a piece of wood at Xiao Ming''s waist.

    ¡°Scewood,¡± Ye Hao remarked, somewhat astonished. ¡°You''ve really gone to great lengths to care for this ghost.¡±

    ?Scewood was exceedingly rare. Even in the ck-robed youth''s recollections, it was seldom seen.

    ¡°I have a responsibility to this ghost,¡± Xiao Ming stated firmly.

    ¡°A female ghost?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Hao burst intoughter.

    ¡°What''s so funny?¡± Xiao Ming demanded, irritated.

    Just then, a ghost servant from the Underworld handed a bell to Xiao Ming. He examined it closely and noted, ¡°This bell is engraved with the Vajra Scripture.¡±

    ?¡±Would the Vajra Scripture retain its potency without being on the bell?¡±

    ¡°What''s crucial is that the scripture also contains a drop of a high monk''s Tongue Blood.¡±

    The Sunlit Force within the Tongue Blood was incredibly potent. This was precisely why Taoists feared talismans infused with Tongue Blood¡ªtheir power was exponentially greater.

    ¡°This bell is quite remarkable. Hand it over,¡± Ye Hao said as he took the bell from Xiao Ming''s grasp.

    This bell is said to have the power to repel evil spirits when ced in the home!

    Ye Hao, however, wasn''t convinced that the bell had the ability to cure the Nightmare Incarnate.

    ¡°Now you can seek your revenge,¡± Ye Hao told her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The white-clothed female ghost expressed her gratitude to Ye Hao before drifting into the man''s room. It wasn''t long before the room echoed with a chilling scream.

    Roughly three minutester, a police car pulled up nearby. Immediately, three armed detectives stormed into the room.

    ¡°The police have arrived,¡± Ye Hao stated solemnly.

    ¡°Should we make a getaway?¡± Xiao Ming inquired.

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Ye Hao replied tersely.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71 - Be a Demon

    The moment the three detectives burst into the room, they were met with a horrifying sight.

    A woman with long hair, d in a white dress, was biting into the body of a man sprawled on the floor. The man wore an expression of sheer terror as he convulsed, his body covered in blood.

    ¡°Stop,¡±manded the lead detective in a stern voice.

    The woman in white shot a nce at the detective.

    The detectives turned ashen. After a brief exchange of looks, they turned on their heels and fled rapidly from the scene.

    ¡°It''s a ghost,¡± one detective gasped after they reached the safety of downstairs.

    ¡°The issue is that this ghost is still out there, killing. Are we really just going to head back?¡± asked the second detective.

    ¡°We need backup from headquarters,¡± the lead detective dered gravely.

    ¡°I''m on it,¡± said the third detective, immediately contacting their headquarters.

    ¡°We have an emergency. We need assistance,¡± he reported.

    The operator promptly ryed the situation to Deputy Director Zhang Cheng. Upon hearing the news, Zhang Cheng quickly assembled a team of over fifty and reached out to the armed police.

    The armed police dispatched a squadron without dy.

    Before long, both teams converged on Blossomfall Chateau.

    They swiftly cordoned off the building where the incident urred.

    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Zhang Cheng inquired as he approached the three detectives.

    ¡°It''s difficult to exin,¡± the lead detective replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°We witnessed a woman in a white robe, who appeared to be a ghost, consuming a person,¡± the lead detective reluctantly admitted.

    ¡°What?¡± Many leaders, including Zhang Cheng, were taken aback.

    A ghost eating a person?

    That seemed preposterous!

    ¡°Do you actually believe in ghosts?¡± Zhang Cheng asked skeptically. ¡°This ¡®ghost'' must be someone in disguise.¡±

    With that, Zhang Cheng and a group of armed detectives reached the door of the room in question.

    After exchanging a look with two detectives at his side, Zhang Cheng forcefully kicked open the door, and the two armed officers charged in.

    Upon entering, they immediately trained their guns on the woman in white on the floor.

    ¡°Hands up!¡± the detectives ordered sharply as they advanced.

    Following them, ten more detectives entered and quickly encircled the woman in white. Simultaneously, the armed police squadron members stormed the remaining rooms. Finding nothing, they returned to regroup.

    Zhang Cheng recognized that the endgame was in sight andmanded in a stern voice, ¡°Raise your hands.¡±

    The woman in white lifted her head with a look of displeasure.

    As the police officers took in her features, their eyes widened in astonishment.

    She was a ghost!

    Yet, with the room full of officers, not one turned to flee in fear.

    ¡°Get out!¡± the white-robed specter demanded icily.

    Zhang Cheng took aim and warned, ¡°You have three seconds to stand up. If not, I won''t be so courteous.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± she screamed, and the ss in the nearby rooms shattered. Officers clutched their ears, wincing in pain.

    Amidst the woman''s continued shrieks, two figures materialized in the room.

    Xiao Mingmanded with an icy tone, ¡°Stop.¡±

    His words, imbued with the Way of Nature''s Mind-calming Spell, silenced her screams immediately.

    Fear etched itself across the face of the white-robed apparition. She rose swiftly, intent on fleeing.

    ¡°You''re not going anywhere,¡± Xiao Ming dered, throwing a handful of soybeans at her.

    The beans made contact, and she copsed, white smoke billowing from her form.

    Writhing in agony, she pleaded, ¡°Daoist, have mercy on me.¡±

    ¡°After consuming human flesh, you''ve sumbed to evil. There''s no salvation for you now,¡± Xiao Ming replied, detached.

    Ye Hao watched the white-robed phantom and let out a quiet sigh.

    The female ghost had left unscathed after ying the man, but the real misfortuney in her consumption of his flesh¡ªa grave sin.

    As Xiao Ming had stated, the woman had been consumed by evil.

    She was beyond redemption.

    In a short time, the ghostly figure dissipated into a trail of blue smoke and vanished.

    Xiao Ming stooped to collect the scattered soybeans, with Ye Hao following suit.

    ¡°I painstakingly refined these soybeans!¡± eximed Xiao Ming.

    Within seconds, Ye Hao had gathered two-thirds of the beans. ncing at the handful he''d collected, he remarked, ¡°Just twelve, that''s all.¡±

    ¡°I need to refine these twelve soybeans for a month,¡± Xiao Ming said, his heart heavy with pain.

    In that moment, Zhang Cheng snapped out of his shock and approached with a grave look on his face. Any previous skepticism he had about Taoist priests being chatans had vanished from his mind.

    Xiao Ming offered a respectful bow before speaking in a somber tone, ¡°This man wronged this woman, and in her rage, she chose to end her life. You''re already aware of what happened subsequently.¡±

    ¡°How do you know all this?¡± asked a bewildered Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°Because the female ghost took her own life in the room I''m renting,¡± interjected Ye Hao.

    ¡°Why didn''t you stop her from harming others?¡±

    ¡°I arrived toote.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± With the situation now clear to him, Zhang Cheng began to feel the onset of a headache, wondering how to draft his report.

    ¡°You should report this incident truthfully to your advanced, and then the case will be handed over to the Supernatural Bureau,¡± Xiao Ming advised gently.

    ¡°The Supernatural Bureau?¡± Zhang Cheng echoed, taken aback.

    ¡°The Supernatural Bureau has existed for quite some time; it''s just that you weren''t aware of it,¡± Xiao Ming exined with a smile. ¡°In fact, they''ve been discreetly managing supernatural events for many years.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it''s alright to let the Supernatural Bureau handle this?¡±

    ¡°There''s no problem,¡± Xiao Ming assured him, nodding. ¡°I''ve also been instructed by my master to join the Supernatural Bureau on this trip down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Could I get your contact information?¡± Zhang Cheng cautiously requested, not daring to ask Xiao Ming and Ye Hao to give formal statements at the police station.

    ¡°I didn''t have a cell phone when I descended the mountain,¡± Xiao Ming admitted, ncing at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Take down my number,¡± Ye Hao offered, proceeding to share his phone number with Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°I can''t thank you enough for your help,¡± Zhang Cheng expressed with genuine gratitude. Without Xiao Ming and Ye Hao''s timely intervention, they might not have survived.

    Just then, a groan pierced the silence, reminding them of the injured young man on the ground.

    ¡°If we get him to a hospital, he might have a chance,¡± Xiao Ming suggested after examining the young man''s wounds.

    ¡°Even if he pulls through, he''ll be left disabled,¡± Ye Hao remarked quietly.

    The young man''s body was a gruesome sight, with over forty percent of it torn and bloodied from the savage bites of the ghostly woman in white. His eyes had been gouged out, his nose bitten off, and his lips were nowhere to be found. The tendons in his hands and feet had been mercilessly extracted. In his current state, death would be a mercypared to the agony of living.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72 - Three Sects and Six Factions

    When Xiao Ming and Ye Hao leapt from the fourth floor, Ye Hao headed towards his home.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Ye Hao asked, surprised to see Xiao Ming trailing behind him.

    ¡°I don''t have anywhere to stay,¡± Xiao Ming admitted sheepishly, ¡°I''ll just stay one day. I''ll leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Hao nodded, ¡°but you can''t stay for free.¡±

    Xiao Ming''s face fell. ¡°I don''t have any cash on me.¡±

    ¡°I''m not after your money. Just do me a favor,¡± Ye Hao said, noticing Xiao Ming''s pallor and suppressing a chuckle. He figured Xiao Ming must have had a rough time since descending the mountain without any money.

    ¡°I''ll help to the best of my ability,¡± Xiao Ming replied after a brief hesitation.

    ¡°Do you know about the Nightmare Incarnate?¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Incarnate?¡± Xiao Ming''s expression grew grave. ¡°You''ve encountered the Nightmare Incarnate?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This magical beast, the Nightmare Incarnate, lurks within a person''s soul. With my current level of cultivation, I''m unable to drive it out,¡± Xiao Ming said solemnly.

    ¡°Does the Keepers of Forbidden Lore belong to the Way of Nature?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you possess an efficacious charm that can heal illnesses?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You don''t have even a basic efficacious charm?¡±

    ¡°The Keepers of Forbidden Lore uphold the cycle of fate. We do not meddle in the lives of mortals,¡± Xiao Ming exined, as if reading Ye Hao''s mind.

    ¡°I''ve already promised that youngdy I would help her.¡±

    After a moment''s thought, Xiao Ming produced a jade vase. He poured out a yellow fitness pill and said, ¡°This fitness pill was crafted by the Keepers of Forbidden Lore. It should significantly bolster her constitution. I believe it might alleviate her symptoms to some degree.¡±

    Ye Hao eagerly epted the pill, then quickly asked, ¡°Could you give me a few more?¡±

    ¡°Taking more than one won''t have any effect,¡± Xiao Ming cautioned gently.

    ¡°They''re for my parents.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Ming considered for a moment, then handed over the entire bottle of pills to Ye Hao. ¡°However, these pills are of no use to you or me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do you know which sect within the Way of Nature possesses a healing potion?¡±

    ¡°The Way of Nature epasses three sects and six factions, yet none of the Six Factions have that capability. If you seek a healing potion, you must appeal to someone from the Three Sects,¡± Xiao Ming exined, pausing briefly before adding, ¡°But be warned, those from the Three Sects are not known for readily assisting others.¡±

    Ye Hao felt a twinge of heaviness in his heart.

    He had once believed that finding Mei Xinxue would secure the miraculous cure for Lan Qingqing.

    Now, he recognized his naivety; Mei Xinxue could very well be a cultivator from the Six Factions.

    Yet, Ye Hao did not sumb to despair.

    With further advancement in his cultivation, he would be able to concoct the panacea himself.

    Armed with the knowledge of pill refining and formations from the ck-robed youth''s memories, Ye Hao was prepared.

    Upon returning home with Xiao Ming, Tang Pianpian hurried out to greet them.

    The events that had just unfolded left everyone unsettled.

    ¡°It''s all settled now,¡± Ye Hao reassured her in a gentle tone.

    Tang Pianpian nodded, though the fear lingered.

    ¡°Surely the Keepers of Forbidden Lore have something like an efficacious charm?¡± Ye Hao inquired, turning to Xiao Ming.

    ¡°I''m not carrying any at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Your Taoist robe is quite impressive.¡±

    ¡°That''s not avable to give,¡± Xiao Ming replied, his face tensing. ¡°However, I''ll draw you a Taoist charm tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Just one isn''t enough.¡±

    ¡°Drawing charms takes a toll on my spirit,¡± Xiao Ming admitted with a wry smile.

    ¡°I need two.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Xiao Ming conceded with a reluctant nod.

    ¡°What materials will you require?¡±

    ¡°Cinnabar, a brush, yellow paper, and chicken blood,¡± Xiao Ming listed.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Hao pulled out two thousand in cash from his wallet and handed it to Xiao Ming.

    ¡°That''s more than necessary,¡± Xiao Ming remarked, visibly moved.

    ¡°You still have business at the Supernatural Bureau, right? You''ll need funds,¡± Ye Hao pointed out.

    Gratitude washed over Xiao Ming, his earlier annoyance about the soybeans forgotten.

    ¡°Tonight, you''ll stay in my room,¡± Ye Hao offered, gesturing to the guest bedroom.

    Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian then retreated to their master bedroom.

    Ye Hao ced the copper bell on the nightstand and said, ¡°This bell can ward off evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°Here, take these three soybeans.¡± Ye Hao pulled out three soybeans from his pocket.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°These are no ordinary soybeans. Each one is inscribed with a spell.¡±

    ¡°Why are you giving me these?¡±

    ¡°The Six Paths of Reincarnation are in disarray. All sorts of demons and monsters are running amok.¡± Ye Hao let out a soft sigh, ¡°More than once, I''ve spotted wandering souls at our school. You''re aware it''s built on an old burial ground, right? The strong moral character of the students used to keep these spirits at bay. But now, I fear these apparitions will grow increasingly bold.¡±

    Tang Pianpian''s face paled at his words.

    ¡°The Almighty and the Shadow Messengers from the Underworld have started to take action. With this amulet, you won''t need to worry about your safety,¡± Ye Hao reassured her in a gentle tone.

    Tang Pianpian felt somewhat relieved.

    ¡°Feeling sleepy?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Then I''ll do some reading.¡± Ye Hao picked up the Encyclopedia of Herb and began to read.

    Meanwhile, Tang Pianpian turned her attention to an economics book.

    Over time, Ye Hao''s memory had significantly improved.

    He was curious if, after some time, he could memorize ten lines of text at a nce.

    After three hours of focused reading, Ye Hao set his book aside. Noticing the book in Tang Pianpian''s hands, he expressed his surprise.

    ¡°Why have you taken up an interest in economics?¡±

    ¡°I''ve been finding it quite fascinatingtely.¡±

    ¡°Ever considered investing in a project?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it requires a substantial amount of money.¡±

    ¡°How much are we talking about?¡±

    ¡°For the initial phase, I might need a billion yuan.¡±

    Ye Hao''s face fell at her response, ¡°You''re not serious, are you?¡±

    ¡°The future belongs to the inte. I''m aiming tounch a groundbreaking app. Both Quincize and Hyperhile are already gearing up for such a project. If I can get this app off the ground before them, I''m confident it will yield significant returns.¡±

    ¡°What''s the initial funding you need to get started?¡±

    ¡°To recruit top-level programmers and lease a decent office space, I''ll need an initial investment of 20 million yuan for the project,¡± Tang Pianpian exined.

    ¡°How long will it take to get the project off the ground?¡±

    ¡°Right now, the biggest challenge is developing the app. If I manage to recruit a top-level programmer, I believe I could wrap up the project within a year.¡±

    ¡°That won''t be an issue. I actually know a few hackers,¡± Ye Hao mused, then added, ¡°Regarding the funding, I can provide you with about 30 million yuan.¡±

    Tang Pianpian''s expression shifted as she eximed, ¡°What? How could you possibly have that much money?¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73 - Meng Yongyan Looking for Trouble with Ye Hao

    Tang Pianpian''s skepticism was understandable.

    If Ye Hao could easilye up with thirty million yuan, he could afford a house in Glento.

    ¡°A couple of days ago, someone gifted me a Dawn Pearl,¡± Ye Hao mentioned.

    ¡°Dawn Pearl?¡± Tang Pianpian''s eyes sparkled. ¡°Can I see it?¡±

    Ye Hao got up and retrieved the Dawn Pearl from the guest bedroom.

    ¡°This pearl is stunning,¡± Tang Pianpian remarked, her eyes filled with envy.

    ¡°If you like it, it''s yours,¡± Ye Hao offered with a smile.

    Tang Pianpian blushed at the gesture.

    This was a Dawn Pearl worth thirty million yuan!

    The fact that Ye Hao was willing to give it to her without a second thought made Tang Pianpian''s heart flutter.

    ¡°It''s too precious,¡± Tang Pianpian said quickly, cing the Dawn Pearl back in its box.

    ¡°In a couple of days, I''ll hand this Dawn Pearl over to the auction house,¡± Ye Hao said gently. ¡°You can start working on the new app now.¡±

    ¡°Do you really trust that I can pull this off?¡± Tang Pianpian pondered before looking intently into Ye Hao''s eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I won''t let you down,¡± Tang Pianpian promised earnestly.

    ¡°Don''t put too much pressure on yourself,¡± Ye Hao advised. He then called Taishi Xiu.

    ¡°I need a favor,¡± Ye Hao got straight to the point.

    ¡°Just tell me what you need,¡± Taishi Xiu responded, his eyes lighting up at the request.

    Ye Hao was highly respected, and the Vermilion Bird Squad had been eager to recruit him, but he had declined their offers twice.

    ¡°Do you know how to develop apps?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°I''m looking for top-notchputer engineers.¡±

    ¡°That''s me; I''m one of the best.¡±

    Ye Hao was somewhat skeptical of Taishi Xiu''s im.

    ¡°What are Death God and Ning Xuan''s specialties?¡±

    ¡°Death God is one of the world''s leading hackers. Ning Xuan is an advisor for the National Security Intelligence Department.¡±

    ¡°They''re that impressive?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°I''m nning to design an app. Would you be interested in helping out?¡±

    ¡°We''d be d to help.¡±

    ¡°Would you consider working at mypany?¡±

    Taishi Xiu paused for a moment.

    ¡°I''ll make sure you''re wellpensated.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, my sry isn''t exactly modest,¡± Taishi Xiu felt it was necessary to remind Ye Hao right off the bat.

    ¡°What''s your sry at otherpanies?¡±

    ¡°Microsoft offered me an annual sry of three hundred and fifty thousand yuan.¡±

    ¡°I''ll give you five million yuan,¡± Ye Hao said after a brief moment of contemtion.

    Taishi Xiu was taken aback.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Taishi Xiu was quite astonished. After all, Microsoft was willing to pay him three hundred and fifty thousand yuan a year because they wanted him to move to the United States.

    It must be said, Ye Hao''s offer of five million yuan was very tempting to Taishi Xiu.

    But Taishi Xiu wasn''t certain Ye Hao could actuallye up with five million yuan.

    ¡°Why would I deceive you about something like this?¡± Ye Hao said with a smile, ¡°How about youe to Glento tomorrow and we can discuss the app in person?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    After ending the call with Taishi Xiu, Ye Hao turned to Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Discuss the app with Taishi Xiu tomorrow, will you?¡±

    ¡°Taishi Xiu?¡±

    ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°He''s a top-notchwork engineer. I''ve seen his profile in the database.¡±

    ¡°So, he''s quite capable?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Tang Pianpian''s excitement grew, ¡°Taishi Xiu''s connections are undoubtedly more extensive than ours. If he''s willing to help us by inviting otherputer engineers, we could save a significant amount of manpower and resources.¡±

    ¡°The decision is yours,¡± Ye Hao nodded in approval.

    Ye Hao nned to hand over a strand of Dawn Pearls to Lin Rou''er for auction to raise funds.

    The Lin family certainly had the connections for it, so Ye Hao reached out to their contacts.

    With both issues addressed, Ye Hao saw the excitement in Tang Pianpian and asked, ¡°Are you nning to get some rest?¡±

    ¡°I''m too wired to sleep right now.¡±

    Tang Pianpian was too thrilled to even think about sleeping.

    ¡°Then I''ll do some reading,¡± Ye Hao decided, aiming to finish the Encyclopedia of Herbs as soon as possible.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Pianpian''s mind was brimming with ns for running thepany.

    She pondered over the business until she drifted off to sleep without realizing it.

    Once Ye Hao noticed Tang Pianpian had fallen asleep, he quietly drew the bronze dagger.

    When Ye Hao unleashed the sword intent within the bronze dagger, the Nightmare Incarnate dared not trouble Tang Pianpian any longer.

    The next morning at seven o''clock sharp, Tang Pianpian awoke.

    Seeing Ye Hao sitting beside her, she whispered, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I rest while I cultivate,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile, shaking his head. ¡°Do I look tired to you?¡±

    ¡°You''re not fooling me?¡±

    ¡°There''s no need for me to lie about such things,¡± Ye Hao said as he stood up. ¡°I''m far from ordinary.¡±

    ¡°I just realized I forgot something,¡± Tang Pianpian said, pping her forehead.

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°I forgot to do my embroidery.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can do it now.¡±

    ¡°But I have a ss this morning.¡±

    ¡°Then take the day off,¡± Ye Hao suggested with a grin. ¡°Taishi Xiu will be at the airport in a couple of hours. Aren''t youing with me to pick him up?¡±

    ¡°We''ll go together,¡± Tang Pianpian responded eagerly.

    Meeting Taishi Xiu was crucial for the development of the new app, so Tang Pianpian needed to see him. Besides, there were many details to iron out after their meeting, and she didn''t want to leave it all to Ye Hao.

    After Ye Hao left the room, he noticed Xiao Ming was missing.

    Seeing Xiao Ming''s luggage still there, he figured Xiao Ming had probably stepped out to shop.

    Soon after, Xiao Ming returned, carrying a red-feathered rooster, and asked, ¡°Do you know where I can find paper and brushes around here?¡±

    ¡°Just tell the taxi driver you want to go to Academic Lane,¡± Tang Pianpian advised, emerging from the bathroom.

    ¡°I''m on it,¡± Xiao Ming said, ready to leave.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ye Hao called out, catching up to him. ¡°I need to buy some breakfast.¡±

    Tang Pianpian felt a twinge of self-reproach, thinking, ¡°How could I have forgotten to get breakfast for Ye Hao!¡±

    By the time Ye Hao came back with breakfast for two, Tang Pianpian had finished sewing two pouches.

    ¡°Which one would you like?¡±

    Ye Hao examined the pouches, his expression turning curious.

    The two pouches were embroidered with mandarin ducks!

    Tang Pianpian blinked and inquired, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Ye Hao replied, selecting one of the pouches with a look of confusion. He wondered, ¡°Does Tang Pianpian not realize the significance of mandarin ducks?¡±

    Regardless of Tang Pianpian''s knowledge on the subject, Ye Hao decided not to bring it up.

    Ye Hao was halfway through his breakfast when his phone began to ring.

    Seeing Yuan Gaoxing''s name on the caller ID, Ye Hao was taken aback. He answered the call and said, ¡°What''s up?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, skip the military training today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Meng Yongyan has brought a group of guys looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Meng Yongyan?¡± A chill shed in Ye Hao''s eyes.

    ¡°Meng Yongyan has his connections in the student council, so he''s got his crew posted right outside our dorm,¡± Yuan Gaoxing exined, clearly displeased.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Ye Hao responded, then ended the call.

    ¡°Is Meng Yongyan giving you trouble?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, having overheard Ye Hao mention the name.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74 - A Sharp Counterattack

    A group of tall young men, led by Meng Yongyan, had barricaded the entrance to Room 101.

    ¡°Ye Hao, do you actually enjoy being a coward?¡±

    ¡°He''s nothing but a coward. Yongyan waited for him for an hour yesterday, and he didn''t have the guts to show up.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is so faint-hearted. Yongyan didn''t even intend to beat him up; he just wanted a friendly spar. Yet, he was too scared to even open the door.¡±

    ¡°I''ve never encountered someone so spineless in all these years.¡±

    Overhearing the boys'' taunts, Yuan Gaoxing couldn''t contain himself any longer. He burst through the door, brandishing a stool, and yelled, ¡°Jerks, are you proud of yourselves?¡±

    Xiao Laoshi, witnessing the confrontation, stepped out wielding his own stool.

    Zheng Xiaolong hesitated briefly before deciding to join them.

    ¡°Who are you calling out?¡± Meng Yongyan asked, his tone icy.

    ¡°I''m talking to you,¡± Yuan Gaoxing retorted, locking eyes with Meng Yongyan.

    ¡°You''ve got nerve,¡± Meng Yongyan acknowledged with a sarcastic thumbs-up. He then pulled out a steel pipe from his sleeve and swung it at Yuan Gaoxing.

    A hit from the pipe would surely leave Yuan Gaoxing bloody and wounded.

    Yuan Gaoxing froze, shocked that Meng Yongyan would actually dare to aim for his head.

    Did Meng Yongyan not fear the possibility of jail time?

    But just as the steel pipe was about to make contact with Yuan Gaoxing''s skull, a figure dashed in with the speed of lightning, seizing the pipe.

    ¡°Do you realize the consequences if this steel pipe hits him?¡± the man demanded, ring at Meng Yongyan.

    ¡°So, Ye Hao, you''ve finally decided to stop being a coward,¡± Meng Yongyan sneered maliciously.

    With a coldugh, Ye Hao wrested the steel pipe from Meng Yongyan''s grasp and swung it at his head.

    Everyone present was taken aback.

    No one had anticipated that Ye Hao, seemingly meek and mild, could be so fierce.

    Meng Yongyan was left reeling.

    In the next instant, Ye Hao''s steel pipe swung again towards Meng Yongyan''s head.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Three of the boys, witnessing the scene, immediately lunged at Ye Hao to intervene.

    A glint of cold light shed in Ye Hao''s eyes as he swung the steel pipe at their shoulders. The three boys immediately dropped to their knees.

    ¡±What''s happening?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is too quick!¡±

    ¡°I couldn''t even catch his movements.¡±

    Clutching the steel pipe, Ye Hao fixed his icy stare on the remaining eight boys. ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Indeed, the eight boys were frightened. Despite their fear, they knew they couldn''t back down after Ye Hao''s challenge. Their attempts to fight back only resulted in Ye Hao striking their shoulders with the steel pipe. With his strength, he easily shattered their shoulder des. In an instant, all eleven students were screaming in agony.

    Ye Hao then turned his attention to Meng Yongyan, who was drenched in blood. Meng Yongyan looked back at Ye Hao, terror evident in his eyes.

    ¡±What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I can easily forget today''s events?¡± Ye Hao said with a coldugh.

    ¡°If youe any closer, I''ll call the police,¡± Meng Yongyan managed to say, despite not wanting to appear weak. But as Ye Hao advanced step by step, fear took hold of him.

    ¡°Call the police? Allow me to assist you with that.¡± Ye Hao pulled out his phone and called Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau in their district, a man of considerable influence.

    ¡±Mr. Zhang, I''m at the school, surrounded by a group of students with weapons.¡±

    Zhang Cheng responded with immediate anger, ¡°I''m on my way.¡±

    In reality, Zhang Cheng didn''t believe a word. The idea that Ye Hao, who had jumped from the fourth floor unscathed, could be threatened by a dozen students wasughable. Zhang Cheng understood that Ye Hao''s call was more a summons for him to handle the situation.

    ¡±I''ve reported the incident for you. Now, let''s have a talk,¡± Ye Hao said, gripping the steel pipe with a calm demeanor.

    Meng Yongyan remained silent.

    ¡°Have you lost your ability to speak?¡± Ye Hao taunted, then struck Meng Yongyan''s cheek with the pipe. Meng Yongyan spat out three teeth along with a mouthful of blood, his cheekbone swelling visibly.

    Clutching his mouth, Meng Yongyan''s whole body shook as he felt the pain deep in his bones.

    ¡°Answer me!¡± Ye Hao demanded, lifting the steel pipe once more when Meng Yongyan failed to respond.

    ¡°Don''t,¡± pleaded Meng Yongyan, visibly frightened.

    ¡°If you had spoken up sooner, you wouldn''t have been on the receiving end of this steel pipe,¡± Ye Hao said, tapping the pipe on Meng Yongyan''s shoulder. ¡°You''re a real piece of work, not knowing when you''re well off.¡±

    Ye Hao''s words struck a nerve with Meng Yongyan, his nails digging into his own flesh in agitation. But upon catching Ye Hao''s icy stare, he was rendered speechless.

    ¡°If you''re going to try to corner me, you better have the skills to back it up,¡± Ye Hao dered, sending the most vociferous boy flying with a swift kick. ¡°You''re making a scene over a minor injury. It''s disgraceful.¡±

    The rest of the boys fell silent, too afraid of Ye Hao''s retaliation and ashamed of their behavior.

    Ye Hao said nothing more and stood his ground, waiting. About five minutester, the sound of sirens filled the air, and more than twenty police officers stormed into Ye Hao''s dormitory, led by Zhang Cheng.

    Zhang Cheng was taken aback by the sight that greeted him. Ye Hao had been merciless.

    ¡±What happened here?¡± Zhang Cheng inquired, directing his gaze at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Officer, he assaulted us with a weapon,¡± blurted out Meng Yongyan, only to be abruptly cut off by Zhang Cheng. ¡°I didn''t ask you to speak.¡±

    Ye Hao exined calmly, ¡°We had a prior disagreement, and he brought over a dozen friends to blockade my dorm door. I got a call from my roommate and rushed here. As soon as I got to the door, I saw him swinging a club at my roommate''s head with full force. My roommate wouldn''t have stood a chance. Was I wrong to intervene?¡±

    ¡°That''s an act of valor,¡± Zhang Cheng acknowledged.

    ¡°But Officer, even if it was an act of valor, he continued to beat us after the fact,¡± Meng Yongyanined bitterly.

    ¡°There were twelve of you, including yourself. If I hadn''t fought back, I would''ve been killed,¡± Ye Hao stated firmly.

    ¡°This falls under self-defense,¡± Zhang Cheng concluded. ¡°Do any of you have witnesses or evidence?¡±

    ¡°I can testify,¡± Yuan Gaoxing chimed in immediately.

    ¡°You''re one of the involved parties; you can''t serve as a witness,¡± Zhang Cheng replied gently.

    ¡°I have a video,¡± Ye Hao announced, his gaze settling on Tang Pianpian amidst the crowd.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75 - Lan Qingqing

    At that moment, the students gathered around noticed Tang Pianpian among them.

    Unfazed by the stares from the crowd, Tang Pianpian handed her phone to Zhang Cheng.

    After watching the video, Zhang Cheng asked, ¡°Could you make a copy of this video for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, and promptly used Bluetooth to send a copy to Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°Take these troublemakers to the police station,¡± Zhang Chengmanded with authority.

    Just then, the Dean of Riverdale College and Leng Xue arrived in haste.

    Upon seeing the dire condition of Meng Yongyan and the other twelve students, the Dean demanded sternly, ¡°What has happened here?¡±

    Zhang Cheng sinctly recounted the events.

    The Dean nced at Ye Hao, visibly taken aback, but quicklyposed himself and said firmly, ¡°They''re still young. Could you give them a chance to rectify their errors?¡±

    The students'' futures were at stake; an arrest and a criminal record would mean they could never receive their diplomas from Riverdale College, rendering all their efforts futile.

    ¡±Director, you''re willing to give them a chance, but what about me?¡± Ye Hao asked calmly, locking eyes with the Director. ¡°If Meng Yongyan and his group had caught me, they would''ve beaten me severely. It might be bearable if I were in a good mental state, but what if I weren''t? Could I continue my studies then?¡±

    ¡°They knew the potential consequences of their actions, yet they didn''t hesitate,¡± Ye Hao stated icily.

    ¡°But there were no actual consequences.¡±

    ¡°They made a mistake. Without punishment, there''s no incentive for remorse,¡± Ye Hao argued. ¡°Mr. Zhang, isn''t it illegal for a group of more than three people to be armed?¡±

    At Ye Hao''s words, Meng Yongyan and the others'' faces drained of color.

    Nowadays, involvement in illegal activities couldnd a person a minimum of three years behind bars.

    ¡°Their actions are tentatively ssified as illegal, but we need to investigate further,¡± Zhang Cheng acknowledged with a nod.

    Meng Yongyan and the other students were petrified.

    They couldn''t grasp how their mere involvement in a fight could be construed as illegal activity.

    ¡°Ye Hao, if we go down this path, it''s the end of the road for them,¡± the Dean remarked, realizing the connection between Ye Hao and Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°They want to hit me; why should I concern myself with them?¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Leng Xue approached and pleaded, ¡°Can''t you give them a chance?¡±

    After a brief silence, Ye Hao replied, ¡°I cannot.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°If you weren''t there when you were needed, then don''t show up when you''re not.¡±

    Leng Xue instantly realized that Ye Hao was chiding her for herte arrival. ¡°I was tied up with something,¡± she exined.

    ¡°If you had been a minuteter, Meng Yongyan''s head would have been cracked open,¡± Ye Hao remarked evenly.

    ¡°Take them away,¡± Zhang Chengmanded, escorting Meng Yongyan and the twelve students out.

    The dean exhaled a resigned sigh. ¡°Ye Hao, please forgive them.¡±

    ¡°Director, they''ll be out in half a month,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°My earlier actions were simply to teach them to consider the consequences before acting.¡±

    The dean paused, then gave Ye Hao a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ¡°Try not to be so harsh next time.¡±

    ¡°I''ll be mindful of that.¡±

    Once the dean had departed, Leng Xue fixed Ye Hao with a stern gaze.

    ¡°Miss Leng, I need to request a day off,¡± Ye Hao deftly shifted the conversation.

    ¡°Why do you need a day off?¡±

    ¡°To pick up a friend.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Leng Xue consented after a moment''s thought.

    Later, Ye Hao chatted briefly with Yuan Gaoxing and the others before heading to Glento Airport with Tang Pianpian.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Hao, a woman in the crowd was silently observing the entire scene. As she watched Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian walk away side by side, a wave of disappointment washed over her.

    ¡±This jerk,¡± Bai Hehua muttered, poised to confront him, but the woman beside her intervened. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is being unfaithful. I''m going to teach him a lesson,¡± Bai Hehua dered, fists clenched with anger.

    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous,¡± Zhang Lan countered, looking at Bai Hehua. ¡°Ye Hao and I are not in a rtionship.¡±

    ¡°You''re lying!¡± Bai Hehua refused to ept Zhang Lan''s words.

    ¡°I''ve been pursuing Ye Hao, but he hasn''t epted my advances. He has the right to choose. Besides, this isn''t your concern,¡± Zhang Lan stated earnestly.

    ¡°I''m doing this for your own good,¡± Bai Hehua said, stamping her foot in frustration.

    ¡°I know,¡± Zhang Lan replied, but suddenly felt a wave of dizziness wash over her. Bai Hehua quickly stepped forward to catch Zhang Lan as she fainted.

    Ye Hao and his team had a brief meeting with Taishi Xiu and hammered out the details of their coboration. Immediately afterward, Taishi Xiu purchased a ne ticket to Blidon. He couldn''t possibly develop an app on his own. For this project, Taishi Xiu needed to leverage hiswork, which is why Ye Hao offered him a sry of five million yuan.

    ¡°Will youe with me to look at the office buildings?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her eyes shining with hope.

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    Tang Pianpian had already shortlisted a few office buildings the night before. Today, she made her final choice, selecting one of the floors as their new office space, which had an annual rent of three million yuan. Ye Hao put down a fifty thousand yuan deposit, nning to handle the remaining funds when signing the lease in two days.

    To Ye Hao''s surprise, at three in the afternoon, he received a text message: ¡°Your bank ount has received 28,888,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°The money''s in,¡± Ye Hao showed the message to Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°With these funds, I''m confident we can develop the app. Once it draws interest from other investors, we can seek external financing,¡± Tang Pianpian murmured.

    Fundraising ismonce in the business world. Without capital, a businessman can''t raise the necessary funds to grow hispany.

    ¡°You make the call,¡± Ye Hao said.

    ¡°Now that we have the funds, let''s go order some office supplies,¡± Tang Pianpian suggested softly, eager to get started.

    Ye Hao was about to agree when his phone rang.

    ¡°Miss Lan, have you arrived?¡±

    Ye Hao had shared the news of the fitness pill with Lan Qingqing after receiving it from Xiao Ming the day before. Unexpectedly, Lan Qingqing had hurried to Glento immediately. Ye Hao''s face grew somber with the thought. Lan Qingqing wouldn''t havee so quickly unless the situation was dire.

    Miss Lan''s soothing voice came through from the other end of the line, ¡°I''ve just arrived at Glento airport. I''m heading to the Scarlet Raven Hotel next.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I''m on my way there now,¡± Ye Hao responded gently.

    ¡°See you soon.¡± After Lan Qingqing finished speaking, she was seized by another fit of violent coughing. After a spell of coughing with her hand over her mouth, her palm was filled with fresh blood.

    A middle-aged noblewoman spoke with a hint of disdain, ¡°I believe Qingqing ought to be resting at home, but she''s been swayed by that college kid''s tall tales. She seems to be in such agony.¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76 - Panacea

    ###ip###

    Lan Qingqing was just about to speak when she was seized by another coughing fit. This time, a trace of blood followed her cough.

    ¡°Qingqing,¡± a middle-aged man in a suit said, his face contorted with distress at the sight.

    ¡°Dad, I''m okay,¡± Lan Qingqing managed to say with a weak smile, though herplexion was ashen.

    ¡°If you had stayed at home, you wouldn''t be in this condition,¡± the middle-aged woman said as she offered a cup of hot water.

    ¡°Mom, Ye Hao wouldn''t deceive me,¡± Lan Qingqing murmured, washing her hands gently.

    ¡°The Way of Nature''s followers are shrouded in secrecy. They never mingle with ordinary people. Ye Hao is merely a student; it''s improbable that he has any connections with them,¡± the woman said gravely.

    ¡°Given Qingqing''s current health, there''s no longer a need for her to convalesce in a hospital,¡± Lan Zhongtian said, shaking his head lightly. ¡°I''ve brought Qingqing here to meet Hwa Xu.¡±

    ¡°Have you scheduled an appointment with Hwa Xu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hwa Xu enjoys a ster reputation both domestically and internationally. Every day, countless individuals seek appointments, but only those of considerable standing secure a slot.

    ¡°I do hope Hwa Xu can heal Qingqing''s condition,¡± the noblewoman remarked, though her heart wasn''t brimming with optimism.

    Hwa Xu had previously stated that Qingqing''s illness was a formidable challenge to treat.

    Even with Hwa Xu''s exceptional medical expertise, he could only offer temporary relief. Her condition was beyond the help of Western pharmaceuticals.

    Yet, Lan Qingqing never made it to the Scarlet Raven Hotel. She lost consciousness as soon as she disembarked from the private jet and was rushed to Summit Hospital.

    That''s because Hwa Xu was there.

    Two hours had passed before Ye Hao received the news.

    Upon his arrival at the hospital, he was greeted by the sight of Qingqing''s pallid face.

    At that moment, Lan Qingqing, on oxygen support, looked up and offered a faint smile upon seeing Ye Hao.

    ¡°You must be Ye Hao,¡± Lan Zhongtian said in a soft tone.

    ¡°Yes. And you are?¡± Ye Hao inquired, recognizing the family resemnce in the middle-aged man.

    ¡°I''m Lan Zhongtian, Qingqing''s father,¡± he introduced himself. ¡°Thank you for visiting Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Qingqing is my friend,¡± Ye Hao stated as he moved to check on Lan Qingqing.

    ¡°You mustn''t disturb Qingqing at the moment,¡± the middle-aged noblewoman interjected, blocking Ye Hao''s path.

    Lan Zhongtian gave the noblewoman a disapproving shake of his head.

    Reluctantly, the noblewoman stepped aside, allowing Ye Hao to pass.

    Seated beside the bed, Ye Hao gazed at the frail Lan Qingqing and inquired, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    Before Lan Qingqing could respond, a nearby nurse interjected, ¡°You shouldn''t speak right now.¡±

    With a meaningful nce, Ye Hao silently urged Lan Qingqing to remain quiet. He then ced two fingers on her wrist to feel her pulse.

    Lan Zhongtian watched, taken aback by the unexpected gesture.

    ¡°Can Ye Hao actually heal?¡± he wondered silently.

    Vital spirit is a form of energy that is beneficial to the human body, a fact Ye Hao had learned from the memories of the ck dragon. While martial artists also cultivate internal energy, it pales inparison to the potency of vital spirit.

    Ye Hao cautiously avoided channeling too much vital spirit into Lan Qingqing all at once. Yet, as he methodically infused her with vital spirit, her heart rate began to climb, and her vital signs steadily normalized.

    The on-duty nurse stood up, astonished, and eximed, ¡°This can''t be!¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Lan Zhongtian demanded, his voice grave.

    ¡°Lan Qingqing''s vital signs are nearly back to those of a healthy individual,¡± the nurse reported before swiftly pressing the emergency button.

    Lan Zhongtian stared at Ye Hao, his expression one of utter amazement.

    ¡°Is it this young man who''s causing Lan Qingqing''s vital signs to stabilize?¡± he pondered.

    Shortly thereafter, three doctors arrived in the intensive care unit.

    ¡°We need to examine Lan Qingqing,¡± an elderly doctor said courteously to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement and rose to his feet, only to stagger slightly.

    ¡°I''ve expended quite a bit of energy,¡± Ye Hao reflected internally.

    Had Ye Hao fully entered the first level of Body Refining, he wouldn''t have felt so drained. At that stage, aplete circuit would form within his body, preventing his vital spirit from beingpletely depleted.

    The three doctors meticulously examined Lan Qingqing''s body, and the results left them in disbelief.

    Lan Qingqing was just slightly weaker than the average person, with all her vital signs perfectly normal.

    ¡°This can''t be.¡±

    ¡°It makes no sense.¡±

    Having reached this conclusion, the doctors promptly sought the advice of the dean, Hwa Xu.

    Shortly thereafter, an elderly man with silver hair entered Lan Qingqing''s hospital room.

    He examined Lan Qingqing with great care and gently shook his head.

    ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±

    ¡°Lan Qingqing''s recovery is merely an illusion. In two or three days, her condition will revert to what it was before,¡± Hwa Xu said with a sigh.

    The doctors were eager to inquire further, but Hwa Xu gestured dismissively and said, ¡°Leave us.¡±

    Without further question, the three doctors exited the room.

    Hwa Xu turned to Lan Zhongtian and inquired, ¡°Mr. Lan, who was it that treated Qingqing just now?¡±

    Lan Zhongtian''s eyes shifted to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Young man, to possess such refined internal energy at your age is quite unexpected. However, I must ask that you refrain from using it to fortify Qingqing''s body in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Internal energy harbors a destructive force. Therefore, such treatment is akin to quenching thirst with poison.¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t channeling internal energy into her,¡± Ye Hao rified with a slight shake of his head.

    ¡°What?¡± Hwa Xu eximed, taken aback.

    Ye Hao offered a smile and approached Lan Qingqing''s bedside. He produced a jade vase from his pocket, tipped out a medicinal pill, and said, ¡°Take this.¡±

    Lan Qingqing had already removed her oxygen mask, as it was no longer necessary.

    Her body''s functions had returned to normal.

    She nodded and swallowed the pill. As soon as it touched her tongue, it dissolved into a potent energy that flooded through her limbs and torso. Slowly, she began to feel a boundless power filling her entire body.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I feel like I have an inexhaustible supply of energy,¡± she responded.

    Ye Hao''s smile widened as he exined, ¡°This pill can significantly enhance your constitution. If an ordinary person were to take it, it could extend their life by five to six years.¡±

    Ye Hao''s revtion left Hwa Xu and the others utterly astonished.

    Stepping forward, Hwa Xu asked, ¡°What exactly is this miraculous panacea you hold?¡±

    Hwa Xu had recently encountered a panacea, yet his knowledge of it was limited.

    Ye Hao tipped a pill into his hand and offered it to Hwa Xu. Taking a delicate whiff, Hwa Xu eximed in astonishment, ¡°This pill is infused with sealwort aged three hundred years, ginseng of five hundred years, and snow ms that are two hundred years old.¡±

    After naming over a dozen esteemed traditional herbs, Hwa Xu affirmed, ¡°This pill truly deserves to be called a panacea.¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77 - Love Letter

    Ye Hao poured out a pill and handed it to Hwa Xu. Hwa Xu took a whiff and eximed, ¡°This pill contains sealwort aged three hundred years, ginseng of five hundred years, and snow ms that are two hundred years old.¡±

    He listed over a dozen esteemed herbs. ¡°This pill truly deserves to be called a panacea,¡± he remarked.

    ¡°Could you sell me one?¡± Hwa Xu asked eagerly, rubbing his hands together. ¡°I''d like to analyze its formtion.¡±

    ¡°You won''t be able to,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head. ¡°And even if you did figure it out, youck the necessary ingredients to produce it.¡±

    Hwa Xu nodded in resignation. Ingredients had always been a bottleneck in the world of traditional medicine.

    ¡°May I purchase one from you?¡± interjected Ping Mei, a middle-aged noblewoman, stepping forward. She had overheard Ye Hao mention that the pill could extend an average person''s life by five to six years.

    Ye Hao shook his head gently.

    ¡°I am Qingqing''s mother,¡± Ping Mei stated, her displeasure evident.

    ¡°And what of it?¡± Ye Hao could tell at a nce that Ping Mei was unlikely to be Qingqing''s real mother. Regardless, he wouldn''t just hand over the medicine.

    ¡°Would you consider selling me two of your panaceas?¡± Lan Zhongtian also expressed interest in Ye Hao''s panaceas.

    ¡°Mr. Lan, do you really think a panacea from the Way of Nature can be bought with money?¡± Ye Hao asked with a smile. ¡°Besides, do I look like I''m in need of cash?¡±

    Lan Zhongtian''s face betrayed a flicker of anger.

    ¡°Qingqing, I have other matters to attend to. I''m heading back,¡± Ye Hao told Lan Qingqing before turning to leave.

    Lan Qingqing stamped her foot in frustration and hurried after Ye Hao.

    ¡°He''s oblivious to his own good fortune,¡± Lan Zhongtian grumbled in anger.

    Hwa Xu gave Lan Zhongtian a sidelong nce and warned, ¡°Mr. Lan, I must remind you that even with your strong connections in Anesas, he is not someone you can afford to provoke.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Zhongtian responded, taken aback.

    ¡°Never mind his acquaintance with the cultivators from the Way of Nature; his current level of cultivation is such that even your personal bodyguard wouldn''t stand a chance against him,¡± Hwa Xu added.

    ¡°That''s impossible,¡± Lan Zhongtian eximed, visibly shaken.

    His personal bodyguard was a nine-star top-level Acquired expert.

    Hwa Xu remained silent, turned on his heel, and left the area.

    Ping Mei spoke with a grave tone, ¡°Unless something unforeseen urs, a young nine-star expert like this will surely ascend to the Innate Realm. Experts of the Innate Realm enjoy certain privileges within the country.¡±

    ¡°It appears that Ye Hao''s friend must be a cultivator from the Way of Nature, and for Ye Hao to possess such formidable powers at his age, do you think he might have ess to a Hidden Book from the Way of Nature?¡± Lan Zhongtian mused.

    ¡°Do you desire Ye Hao''s Hidden Book?¡± Ping Mei asked, taken aback.

    ¡°Our Lan family has never been able to monopolize Anesas, but with Grandmaster Bai Ruo''s support, we might just achieve that,¡± Lan Zhongtian said, locking eyes with Ping Mei.

    ¡°You''re considering asking Grandmaster Bai Ruo to confront Ye Hao?¡± Ping Mei asked hesitantly. ¡°Bai Ruo is of the Innate Realm, so she could take on Ye Hao. But what about Qingqing''s illness?¡±

    ¡°For the Lan family''s sake, Qingqing''s well-being can be put on hold,¡± Lan Zhongtian dered after a lengthy silence.

    Ping Mei shuddered. She stared at Lan Zhongtian, seeing this man as a stranger for the first time.

    Though Ping Mei sought power, she had not reached Lan Zhongtian''s extreme.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I''m sorry,¡± Lan Qingqing said, catching up to him with a remorseful look.

    ¡°The one who should be apologizing is me,¡± Ye Hao responded gently. ¡°I still need more time to prepare the panacea that will cure you.¡±

    ¡°Please don''t say that,¡± Lan Qingqing implored. ¡°It only makes me feel more guilty.¡±

    ¡°Then let''s drop the subject,¡± Ye Hao suggested, smiling at Lan Qingqing''s tear-filled eyes. ¡°You should head back. I need to get to ss.¡±

    Unbeknownst to Lan Qingqing, as Ye Hao turned away, his smile vanished.

    Perhaps even Lan Zhongtian failed to realize that his arrogance had incited Ye Hao''s ire.

    And Ye Hao himself hadn''t noticed that with the ck dragon''s memories, the creature''s pride was beginning to subtly influence him.

    Before, Ye Hao would never have considered leaving.

    After departing from the hospital, Ye Hao called Tang Pianpian. Learning that she was at theputer market purchasingputers, he quickly joined her. Together, they bought several pieces of equipment.

    By the time they got back to Blossomfall Chateau, it was already eight in the evening.

    On the table, Ye Hao noticed two rune papers and a letter.

    The letter was from Xiao Ming.

    He informed Ye Hao that he had gone to the Supernatural Bureau.

    The rune papers were protective talismans.

    ¡°Pianpian, you should get a small stic bag tomorrow to keep the talisman safe, then tuck it into your purse,¡± Ye Hao suggested, to prevent the rune paper from getting damaged or wet.

    ¡°I have such bags already.¡± Tang Pianpian quickly fetched two small stic bags from her room.

    ¡°You really do have everything!¡± eximed Ye Hao, taken aback.

    Tang Pianpian shed a proud smile and nced at Ye Hao.

    Her smile was captivating, making Ye Hao shudder. ¡°Senior, are you trying to test your allure?¡±

    ¡°Cultivators mustn''t get too close to women,¡± Tang Pianpian said with a twinkle in her eye.

    ¡°Who told you that?¡± Ye Hao red at her fiercely. ¡°If you keep trying to tempt me, you''ll have to deal with the consequences.¡±

    Tang Pianpian feigned a scared expression, ¡°Don''t pick on me.¡±

    Ye Hao knew he had to leave, or he might not be able to stop himself from kissing her!

    He stood up and retreated to his room, where he began to read the Encyclopedia of Herb.

    He was confident he could finish it today.

    Ye Hao was certain he could ace the uing exam.

    After all, excelling in this subject was a matter of rote memorization.

    The following morning, Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian walked to the university together.

    ¡°Ye Hao, is it time for us to buy a car?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a driver''s license?¡±

    ¡°I''ve got one.¡±

    ¡°Well then, let''s go car shopping.¡±

    ¡°We''ll pick one out this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    With nearly thirty million yuan at his disposal, Ye Hao could easily afford a car worth several hundred thousand yuan.

    ¡°I guess it''s time for me to get a driver''s license,¡± Ye Hao mused aloud.

    Upon their arrival at school, Ye Hao made a beeline for the sports field. At that moment, his ssmates watched him with a mix of awe and respect. The video of Ye Hao taking on Meng Yongyan and eleven other boys had gone viral within the school. No one had anticipated that the seemingly frail Ye Hao could be so formidable.

    ¡°That''s the mark of a true man.¡±

    ¡°He took on twelve guys by himself and didn''t even get a scratch. He''s incredibly cool.¡±

    ¡°I''m starting to develop a bit of a crush on him.¡±

    ¡°He just keeps getting more attractive.¡±

    While some of the girls in his ss were openly swooning over Ye Hao, a girl from the next ss approached him, her head bowed. She handed Ye Hao an envelope and said in a hushed tone, ¡°I wrote you this letter.¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78 - Body Weight Less than 50 Kilograms

    While some of the girls in the ss were swooning over Ye Hao, a girl from the next ss approached him with her head bowed. She handed Ye Hao an envelope and whispered, ¡°I wrote you this letter.¡±

    With that, she quickly walked away.

    Ye Hao gazed at the pink envelope in his hand, wondering, ¡°Could this be a love letter?¡±

    After a brief pause, Ye Hao chuckled to himself. He slipped the letter into his pocket, intending to rejoin his group.

    Just then, someone stepped in front of him, blocking his way.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    Bai Hehua swung her hand at Ye Hao''s face, but he swiftly dodged.

    Ye Hao caught Bai Hehua''s wrist and asked, ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°You''re despicable,¡± Bai Hehua hissed through clenched teeth.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Hao was perplexed.

    ¡°You''re a piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°Bai Hehua, have you lost your mind?¡± Ye Hao''s face grew stern. He wasn''t close to Bai Hehua and had no clue why she wasshing out at him.

    Before Bai Hehua could say more, Zhang Lan hurried over and asked, ¡°Bai Hehua, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I''m trying to get justice for you.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Zhang Lan replied firmly.

    ¡°He''s obviously your boyfriend, yet he''s so close with other girls. Why defend him?¡±

    Zhang Lan''s face turned icy as she said, ¡°Bai Hehua, I''ve already told you not to meddle in my affairs.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lan.¡±

    Zhang Lan didn''t respond, but her steady gaze met Bai Hehua''s.

    With a soft sigh, Bai Hehua said, ¡°Zhang Lan, you''re being foolish.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shaking her head, Bai Hehua walked away.

    Zhang Lan gave Ye Hao an apologetic look and said, ¡°I''m sorry.¡±

    Ye Hao opened his mouth to speak but ultimately remained silent.

    Back with his group, Ye Hao noticed his ssmates whispering and pointing at him.

    He felt a sense of resignation.

    ¡°Ye Hao, aren''t you going to read the love letter Xu Mengmeng sent you?¡± Zheng Xiaolong nudged him.

    ¡°Do you know that girl?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! That''s Xu Mengmeng, the prettiest girl in ss Three. In our school''s beauty rankings this term, Zhang Lan is at the top, with Xu Mengmenging in second,¡± Zheng Xiaolong said with a dismissive twist of his mouth.

    Ye Hao nced over at Xu Mengmeng from ss Three and caught her looking back at him. When she realized he was watching, she quickly looked down.

    With a smile, Ye Hao pulled out the love letter from Xu Mengmeng.

    It was his first time receiving a love letter.

    The letter was brief: ¡°Before I met you, I never imagined I''d write a love letter for anyone.¡±

    Her few words were a full expression of Xu Mengmeng''s affection.

    The delicate script seemed to carry the fresh scent of grass.

    Instinctively, Ye Hao took a gentle whiff of the letter, feeling an immediate sense of calm wash over him.

    He carefully folded the love letter and tucked it into his pocket.

    Not long after, Ho Jing approached and announced, ¡°Today, we''re running ten kilometers. Everyone, stand at attention, turn right, and begin running.¡±

    The 45 students lined up in two rows and followed Ho Jing out towards the school gate.

    Upon reaching the gate, they were met with a line of military trucks.

    ¡°Board the vehicles,¡±manded Ho Jing.

    The drivested about an hour before they stopped in a mountainous area.

    ¡°Disembark.¡±

    ¡°Regain formation.¡±

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Ho Jing continued to issuemands.

    The mountainous terrain was rough and uneven, making the run particrly exhausting for Ye Hao and his ssmates.

    While a ten-kilometer run was a breeze for Ye Hao, it proved to be a challenge for the others.

    After about two kilometers, many of the girls started toin. Another kilometer in, they outright refused to keep running.

    Ho Jing stated impassively, ¡°Completing the ten-kilometer run is mandatory. Even if you''re too tired to run, you must walk to the finish line.¡±

    The students, too intimidated to protest, pressed on with gritted teeth.

    In the midst of this, Zhang Lan slipped and was about to fall when Ye Hao, right beside her, quickly caught her.

    But amidst the action, Ye Hao heard a sharp crack.

    Zhang Lan couldn''t suppress a cry of pain.

    The students around them quickly formed a circle. Ho Jing made his way through the crowd and hurried over.

    ¡°Let me take a look at your foot.¡± After examining Zhang Lan''s foot, Ho Jing realized it was dislocated. Without timely treatment, it could worsen significantly.

    ¡°How did you twist your ankle, Zhang Lan?¡± Ho Jing asked as he gently rotated her ankle.

    Not wanting to admit she had been distracted by thoughts of Ye Hao, Zhang Lan replied, ¡°I lost my bnce and twisted it.¡±

    Just then, a sharp snap echoed as Ho Jing expertly repositioned her bones.

    Zhang Lan let out a yelp of pain, which soon began to ease.

    ¡°Your bones are back in ce. Ye Hao, please help Zhang Lan walk,¡± Ho Jing instructed, sensing her reluctance to ask for help.

    ¡°I can walk on my own,¡± Zhang Lan protested, her face flushed.

    ¡°Walking alone will only make your foot swell,¡± Ho Jing cautioned. Standing up, he addressed the others, ¡°The rest of you, keep going.¡±

    Once the ssmates had dispersed, Ye Hao spoke gently, ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Zhang Lan nodded, but a sharp pain shot through her left foot as she tried to put weight on it.

    Seeing her wince, Ye Hao crouched down before her. ¡°I''ll carry you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she refused.

    ¡°Don''t say no to me.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she insisted.

    Ignoring her protests, Ye Hao scooped her up in his arms.

    Zhang Lan was taken aback, momentarily speechless.

    As Ye Hao started moving forward, Zhang Lan''s thoughts cleared.

    ¡°Put me down, please.¡±

    ¡°I will, but only if you agree to let me carry you.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± she conceded, not wanting to risk further embarrassment in front of her peers.

    Ye Hao gently set her down, then squatted and invited, ¡°Climb on.¡±

    Looking at his sturdy frame, Zhang Lan bit her lip and climbed onto his back. Her chest pressed tightly against Ye Hao''s back, causing her face to heat up.

    ¡±Your breasts aren''t small,¡± Ye Hao remarked abruptly.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lan gasped, caught off guard.

    ¡°I used to think they were small, but that doesn''t seem to be the case,¡± he observed.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Ye Hao realized Zhang Lan didn''t want to discuss the issue, so he fell silent.

    He walked with such steadiness that there was no risk of Zhang Lan falling off.

    After about ten minutes, Zhang Lan inquired, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°You barely weigh fifty kilograms; how could I possibly be tired?¡±

    Zhang Lan retorted indignantly, ¡°I weigh forty-eight kilograms, thank you very much.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn''t mentioned that, I would have forgotten something.¡±

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°Women who weigh less than fifty kilograms are either petite or not particrly well-endowed.¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79 - Shocking

    ¡°People who weigh less than a hundred pounds either have small breasts or are short.¡±

    Ye Hao mused, ¡°Zhang Lan stands at 168 centimeters, which is not short for a girl. That leaves only one possibility.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Ye Hao blurted out.

    Zhang Lan released her bite and whispered, ¡°I want to leave my mark on your shoulder.¡±

    ¡°That might be a tough wish to fulfill.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I have thick skin,¡± Ye Hao said, taking a deep breath because Zhang Lan had bitten his shoulder again, this time with more force.

    Ye Hao quickly suppressed the urge of his vital spirit to retaliate.

    If his vital spirit had retaliated, it would have certainly shattered Zhang Lan''s teeth.

    As a result, Zhang Lan''s bite drew blood from him.

    He wondered, ¡°Why did I say I have thick skin?¡±

    As Zhang Lan continued to bite, tears streamed down her face. ¡°I know I''m not as beautiful, smart, or elegant as Tang Pianpian. I fall short in everyparison, but for some reason, I just like you.¡±

    Ye Hao was deeply moved.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian and I are not in a rtionship,¡± he said after a pause.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Lan asked, her voice filled with excitement.

    ¡°Really,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Put me down,¡± Zhang Lan requested after a moment.

    ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just put me down.¡±

    Ye Hao crouched to let Zhang Lan off his back.

    Zhang Lan held Ye Hao still and lifted his military uniform, revealing the blood-soaked T-shirt. She gently touched Ye Hao''s wound and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn''t.¡±

    ¡°You''re lying.¡±

    ¡°It hurts.¡±

    ¡°Are you even a man?¡±

    Zhang Lan theny back down on Ye Hao''s back.

    As Ye Hao rose to his feet, he suddenly heard a shout of rm.

    ¡°Someone has fallen off the cliff!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao quickly carried Zhang Lan on his back and ran towards the scene. In no time, they reached the site of the ident.

    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan made their way up the winding mountain path toward the summit. Despite the gentle gradient, the ten-kilometer trek brought them to a significantly higher elevation.

    ¡°Bai Hehua didn''t understand why she fell,¡± someone said.

    ¡°It was as though she was pushed. She tumbled down the slope,¡± another voice added.

    Zhang Lan''s face paled at the news.

    Gently setting Zhang Lan down, Ye Hao whispered, ¡°I''ll check on her.¡±

    ¡°You must bring Bai Hehua back safely,¡± Zhang Lan implored.

    Ye Hao nodded, making his way through the onlookers toward the front.

    Ho Jing was pacing nervously at the cliff''s edge. The thought of Bai Hehua being in danger was unbearable; the potential punishment he faced paled inparison to his desire to rescue her.

    Arriving at the precipice, Ye Hao immediately spotted Bai Hehua clinging to a tree branch.

    Frozen with fear, Bai Hehua gripped the branch tightly, too terrified to move.

    ¡°This branch won''tst much longer,¡± Ye Hao observed.

    ¡°I''ve alerted the military district. They''ll send help soon,¡± Ho Jing stated gravely. ¡°But I''m concerned the branch might snap before they get here.¡±

    ¡°Let''s take off our jackets and tie the sleeves together to create a rope,¡± Zhang Lan suggested, struck by sudden inspiration.

    It was an excellent idea.

    Ho Jing, invigorated by the n, quickly shed his uniform, urging, ¡°Do as Zhang Lan says!¡±

    Just then, Bai Hehua let out a sharp cry.

    Ye Hao saw the branch splintering.

    ¡°This is bad,¡± Ho Jing muttered, rmed.

    After a moment''s contemtion, Ye Hao drew the bronze dagger from his pocket. With the crowd watching in stunned silence, he leaped down.

    Zhang Lan, watching from a distance, nearly copsed.

    She had urged Ye Hao to rescue Bai Hehua, not to risk his own life.

    The ssmates rushed to the cliff''s edge, only to witness a sight that defied belief. Ye Hao''s dagger had lodged into the rock, and he dangled precariously over the abyss.

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°How did Ye Hao manage that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao''s courage is astounding.¡±

    ¡°I''m curious, how can Ye Hao''s dagger so easily pierce through such solid rock?¡±

    Zhang Lan, wincing with pain, made her way to the cliff''s edge. Only when she saw Ye Hao unharmed did she finally rx.

    ¡°Nobody speak,¡± Ho Jingmanded in a stern voice.

    This was not the time to distract Ye Hao.

    The students got the message and fell silent.

    Ye Hao, clutching the bronze dagger, dangled precariously in midair, now level with Bai Hehua.

    Bai Hehua caught sight of Ye Hao, her eyes wide with astonishment.

    ¡°When I hold youter, you must cling tightly to my waist, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Remember, do not grab my hand. If you do, we''re both goners,¡± Ye Hao cautioned.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Bai Hehua''s voice quivered, her lips trembling as she spoke.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao''s level of cultivation meant he didn''t even need the bronze dagger.

    With the vital spirit coursing through his hands, he could easily crumble the rock.

    Ye Hao edged closer to Bai Hehua as he moved.

    Reaching her side, Ye Hao said firmly, ¡°Hold on to me.¡±

    ¡°I''m scared,¡± Bai Hehua sobbed.

    Her fear was palpable.

    She thought it might be safer to cling to the tree branch.

    But as soon as Bai Hehua''s words faded, the branch snapped, and she plummeted with it.

    Seeing this, Ye Hao instantly withdrew the dagger and leaped after her. But Bai Hehua had fallen a second before him, and Ye Hao couldn''t catch up.

    Activating his vital spirit, Ye Hao''s descent sharply quickened, and he managed to snatch Bai Hehua from the air.

    By then, Bai Hehua had passed out from terror.

    Ye Hao nced at Bai Hehua before plunging the dagger back into the rock.

    The immense force of gravity made the bronze dagger carve a long gash in the rock beforeing to a halt.

    In just that brief moment, they had descended a hundred meters.

    Climbing back up was out of the question; their only option was to keep descending.

    Ye Hao, cradling Bai Hehua, withdrew the dagger once more and stabbed it into the adjacent rock.

    Using this technique, Ye Hao carefully descended to the ground, cradling Bai Hehua in his arms.

    ¡°Bai Hehua,¡± Ye Hao gently shook her.

    There was no response from Bai Hehua.

    ¡°She''s not dead,¡± a serene voice announced at that moment.

    A glint of ice shot through Ye Hao''s gaze.

    He had already sensed something odd about Bai Hehua''s mishap. It appeared now that someone had pushed her.

    Rising to his feet, Ye Hao fixed his eyes on the figure approaching at a leisurely pace.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo.¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80 - Against an Innate Expert

    ¡°Someone from Anesas?¡±

    Ye Hao recognized Bai Ruo''s thick Anesas ent.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Why have you sought me out?¡± Ye Hao asked gravely.

    ¡°Lan Zhongtian told me you possess a Hidden Book,¡± Bai Ruo said, eyeing Ye Hao with avarice. ¡°I was doubtful of Lan Zhongtian''s words at first, but now I''m inclined to believe him.¡±

    ¡°Lan Zhongtian?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°Lan Zhongtian has always been untrustworthy. It appears you''ve been misled by him.¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to confront me, you could have done so directly. Why involve this innocent girl?¡± Ye Hao regained hisposure and gestured towards the unconscious Bai Hehua.

    ¡°I was concerned you might be at the Innate Realm. If so, our previous battle could have drained some of your strength, right?¡± Bai Ruo stated matter-of-factly. ¡°As for the girl, her life is of no consequence to me.¡±

    ¡°You''re despicable.¡± Ye Hao red at Bai Ruo, enunciating each word with contempt.

    Ye Hao discerned Bai Ruo''s callous disregard for the lives of ordinary people from his words.

    ¡°You should be more concerned with your own survival,¡± Bai Ruo retorted, charging at Ye Hao.

    Before Bai Ruo could close the distance, Ye Hao felt an immense pressure bearing down on him.

    This was an intangible might.

    Anyone too weak would have already copsed under such a force.

    Ye Hao''s cultivation was on the verge of breaking through to the first level of Body Refining. Once he made the breakthrough, he could easily defeat even an Innate master. At present, he possessed the capability to contend with an Innate master.

    Their hands met with a resounding crash, as two distinct forces shed at the point of contact.

    Bai Ruo''s strength was supple yet formidable, while Ye Hao''s was solid and imperious.

    Bai Ruo staggered backward several steps beforeing to a halt, eyeing Ye Hao with a mix of shock and uncertainty. ¡°Have you attained the Innate level?¡±

    Ye Hao offered no reply. Instead, he lunged at Bai Ruo with the ferocity of a roc.

    Bai Ruo was instantly engulfed by the enveloping force, sending a shiver through his very soul.

    ¡°What is this power?¡± The force seemed even more formidable than Bai Ruo''s.

    ¡°Take this hit.¡± Ye Hao''s strikes were broad and forceful, straightforward and brutal.

    With a thud, Bai Ruo staggered backward once more.

    ¡°Come at me again.¡± Ye Hao dered with a bold spirit.

    The level of vital spirit was significantly superior to that of the vital spirit; otherwise, Ye Hao would not dare to engage in such direct confrontation.

    Furthermore, as Ye Hao fought, the battle memories of the ck dragon flooded in, and with time, hisbat prowess only grew more formidable.

    However, Ye Hao''s expression began to shift as the vital spirit within him neared depletion.

    Bai Ruo appeared to be overpowered, yet his aura remained unscattered.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± Ye Hao realized he could no longer afford to wait. Upon activating his ability to decelerate, he found his speed had inexplicably tripled!

    Ye Hao was well aware that the ability to slow down was, in essence, a means to reduce a cultivator''s reaction time. Utilizing this ability drained his mental energy.

    With his focus at its peak and his mental energy rapidly depleting, his capacity to decelerate was significantly diminished. Ye Hao recognized that as his cultivation level rose, the enhancement from his deceleration ability would cease.

    But for now, tripling the speed was sufficient.

    With a loud smack, Ye Hao''s palm connected with Bai Ruo''s chest, leaving Bai Ruo utterly astounded.

    He coughed up blood and copsed.

    Without a moment''s dy, Ye Hao charged at Bai Ruo once again, intent on seizing the chance to end his life.

    But as Ye Hao closed in, a fleeting blue glimmer caught his eye. Despite his desperate evasion, he was grazed by an arrow shot from Bai Ruo''s sleeve.

    Standing with a ghostly pallor, Bai Ruo dered, ¡°The poison from my arrow has entered your system. Should you dare to channel your vital spirit, the toxin will rush straight to your heart.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao advanced swiftly, aiming a p at Bai Ruo''s head.

    A flicker of sheer terror crossed Bai Ruo''s eyes.

    As Ye Hao''s hand nearly made contact, a sudden dizziness overtook him. His hand veered off course, striking Bai Ruo''s shoulder instead.

    Bai Ruo coughed up another mouthful of blood, struggling to her feet before fleeing.

    She was terrified.

    Ye Hao was fighting her with everything he had.

    Bai Ruo feared that if she kept fighting Ye Hao, they might both end up dead.

    Watching Bai Ruo''s retreating figure, Ye Hao''s eyes were icy.

    The dizziness in his head grew more intense, so he sat down cross-legged without dy. He tried circting his vital spirit repeatedly, but it seemed to have little effect.

    However, as the dizziness peaked, it began to subside. Ye Hao understood that his body, reformed by the Divine Blood, was now kicking in.

    Ye Hao had the confidence to strike again because he was aware of the transformation his body had undergone with the Divine Blood.

    Through the ck dragon''s memories, Ye Hao knew that the middle-aged man who had given him the Divine Blood was a legendary immortal.

    A single drop of Divine Blood was incredibly valuable.

    Thus, this drop could easily neutralize the poison.

    About half an hourter, Ye Hao saw several soldiers in camouge arrive. He didn''t resist any longer and passed out, knowing that his recovery would elerate while unconscious.

    Ye Hao and Bai Hehua were urgently taken to the hospital.

    During the transport, both Bai Hehua and Ye Hao regained consciousness.

    Bai Hehua, looking at the nurse beside her, asked, ¡°Am I not dead?¡±

    ¡°You''re not dead.¡±

    ¡°I survived a fall from such a high cliff?¡± Bai Hehua was incredulous.

    ¡°I saved you,¡± Ye Hao, lying next to her, interjected.

    For a moment, Bai Hehua was at a loss for words.

    Finally breaking the silence, Bai Hehua asked, ¡°Why did you jump off the cliff to save me?¡±

    ¡°If a cat or a dog had fallen, I would have saved them too. Humans are no different,¡± Ye Hao replied with a roll of his eyes.

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡± Bai Hehua said, puffing up with annoyance.

    ¡°You''ve called me scum before.¡±

    Bai Hehua opened her mouth to argue but found herself speechless. After a pause, she simply said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Hao smiled and began to ponder the ambush by Bai Ruo.

    ¡°Lan Zhongtian,¡± Ye Hao''s eyes gleamed with a piercing chill.

    He didn''t believe Bai Ruo would deceive him in this matter.

    Yet, Ye Hao found it unbearable that Lan Zhongtian would disregard Lan Qingqing''s life just to gain Bai Ruo''s support.

    Lan Zhongtian was truly ruthless!

    With this in mind, Ye Hao resolved to advance to the firstyer of Body Refining as quickly as possible.

    Once he attained the firstyer, he would be able to cultivate Divine Power.

    Divine Power was a privilege of cultivators alone.

    Ye Hao was confident that he could defeat an Innate master once he reached the firstyer of Body Refining, not because his cultivation level was significantly superior, but because the techniques he had mastered far surpassed those of an Innate master.

    Ye Hao was determined to ascend to the Innate realm with all haste.

    Then, the thought of the spirit stone struck him!

    Previously, he had been too frugal to use the spirit stone, but now he was ready to harness its power.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81 - You Are on Your Period

    After Ye Hao and Bai Hehua were rushed to the hospital, they underwent a battery of tests.

    Once Ye Hao emerged from his examination, Zhang Lan threw herself into his embrace.

    ¡°I thought I''d never see you again,¡± Zhang Lan sobbed as she spoke.

    Truth be told, it wasn''t just Zhang Lan who felt this way; the entire ss shared the sentiment.

    When Ye Hao and Bai Hehua leapt together, no one believed Ye Hao would make it out alive.

    Against all odds, both Ye Hao and Bai Hehua emerged unscathed.

    ¡°How could I die so easily?¡± Ye Hao gently soothed, patting Zhang Lan''s back.

    At that moment, Bai Hehua stepped out.

    Seeing Zhang Lan clinging to Ye Hao stirred a touch of displeasure within her.

    In Bai Hehua''s darkest hour, Ye Hao had been there, fearless even as they jumped from the towering cliff. Meanwhile, the boys who had penned her love letters had taken no action.

    Bai Hehua observed the unfolding scene, a flicker of bewilderment in her gaze.

    Zhang Lan longed to remain in Ye Hao''s arms, but the throbbing pain in her ankle intensified.

    ¡°Apply some painkiller to your ankle,¡± Ye Hao murmured gently.

    ¡°Okay, hold me,¡± Zhang Lan responded with a delicate tone.

    The boys in the ss sighed at the sight; Zhang Lan''s affection for Ye Hao ran deep.

    After Zhang Lan received medical attention, Ye Hao shouldered the responsibility of carrying her back to her dorm room.

    The dormitory supervisor checked Zhang Lan''s condition and permitted Ye Hao''s entry into the female dormitory.

    ¡°Zhang Lan, there''s nothing in your room I shouldn''t see, is there?¡± Ye Hao joked as he carried her up the stairs.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhang Lan replied after a moment''s thought, her certainty wavering.

    But now, she had no opportunity to tidy up beforehand.

    Ye Hao knocked on Zhang Lan''s dorm room door.

    A girl in pajamas, revealing part of her chest, answered the door.

    Ye Hao caught sight of this immediately.

    Instinctively, he averted his gaze.

    As a man of honor, he couldn''t possibly keep gazing at a girl''s chest.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao couldn''t resist sneaking a few more peeks.

    Le De quickly realized something was amiss.

    When she saw a boy standing before her, her face registered utter disbelief.

    ¡°Le De,¡± called Zhang Lan.

    Le De turned her attention to Zhang Lan.

    ¡°Zhang Lan, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I twisted my ankle,¡± Zhang Lan replied.

    ¡°Is it bad?¡± Le De waspletely focused on Zhang Lan.

    With Ye Hao and Le De''s assistance, Zhang Lan sat on her bed and admitted, ¡°It''s quite bad.¡±

    ¡°I should go now.¡± Ye Hao was eager to leave. Le De''s dress strap was still undone, and Ye Hao found himself involuntarily stealing nces at her.

    Zhang Lan opened her mouth to speak, but Ye Hao had already hurried off.

    Zhang Lan paused, taken aback.

    She quickly noticed something about Le De''s attire.

    ¡°Le De, your chest is showing,¡± Zhang Lan said, pointing at Le De''s chest andughing.

    Le De suddenly understood what had transpired and became enraged, ¡°Ye Hao must have seen everything.¡±

    ¡°Don''t worry. It''s just a little bit.¡±

    ¡°If you don''t stopughing, I''ll make Ye Hao take responsibility.¡±

    That made Zhang Lan stopughing.

    ¡°I''m just kidding,¡± Le Deughed, ¡°My dream man is a legendary hero. One day, he''ll arrive on a rainbow cloud to whisk me away.¡±

    ¡°You''re quoting movie lines again. You watch too many movies.¡±

    ¡°But that''s my aspiration!¡±

    ¡°There''s something important I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You''ve started your period,¡± Zhang Lan pointed out, indicating the bloodstained part of Le De''s skirt.

    After Ye Hao got back to Blossomfall Chateau, he called Leng Xue to request a half-month leave.

    Leng Xue reluctantly agreed.

    Ye Hao then retrieved the spirit stone and began his cultivation.

    This was the first time Ye Hao used a spirit stone to enhance his cultivation, and the results far surpassed his expectations.

    Ye Hao was confident that if he could keep up this pace, he would reach the firstyer of Body Refining in just two days.

    At seven in the evening, Tang Pianpian came home with some fruit. Seeing Ye Hao in the midst of his cultivation, she went into the kitchen and prepared several dishes.

    As Tang Pianpian was finishing up thest dish, Ye Hao stood up.

    Emerging from his room, Ye Hao was greeted by the tantalizing aroma of food. ¡°I didn''t expect you to be such a skilled cook,¡± he remarked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, pouring a spoonful of oil into the pot. With a deft flick of her wrist, she stirred, and a fierce me burst to life in the pot.

    ¡°You''re really impressive,¡± Ye Hao said, his eyes sparkling with admiration.

    ¡°Go on, praise me,¡± Tang Pianpian urged, locking eyes with Ye Hao.

    ¡°Chef Tang,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    ¡°That''s a bit half-hearted,¡± Tang Pianpian chided as she transferred the dish onto a te. ¡°For that, you''re on rice duty.¡±

    Tang Pianpian''s cooking was exceptional.

    Ye Hao had always held Guo Xiu''s culinary skills in high regard, but Tang Pianpian''s abilities made Guo Xiu''s seem somewhat inferior byparison.

    ¡°Pianpian, who taught you to cook?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather.¡±

    ¡°He must have been quite the chef.¡±

    ¡°He was. In his youth, he worked as a chef in the presidential pce.¡± Tang Pianpian''s eyes clouded with sadness as she spoke. ¡°But because of that, during the ten-year turmoil, his leg was brutally broken.¡±

    Ye Hao sighed deeply.

    It was a time no Ubliasian wished to remember, a time when their morals and cultural heritage were shattered.

    After a pause, Tang Pianpian asked, ¡°Was it you who saved Bai Hehua today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So you really can fly?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°You''ll need to be more cautious when you take action,¡± Tang Pianpian warned. ¡°I''m concerned that you might draw unwanted attention from those in power.¡±

    Ye Hao was about to respond when he sensed someone approaching. ¡°You''re right, someone is already looking for me.¡±

    Tang Pianpian''s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Ye Hao reassured her softly.

    Just then, there was a knock at the door.

    Ye Hao rose and opened it to find a man in a ck military uniform who saluted and inquired, ¡°Are you Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Would it be convenient for you toe with us now?¡±

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Ye Hao replied, his demeanorposed. He knew such a confrontation was inevitable.

    Tang Pianpian hurried over.

    Ye Hao caught Tang Pianpian''s eye and reassured her with a look that he was alright.

    ¡°I''ll return shortly,¡± Ye Hao whispered.

    Yet, Tang Pianpian continued to grasp Ye Hao''s hand, unwilling to release it.

    The man dressed in the ck military uniform observed the exchange and spoke up, ¡°We simply wish to extend an invitation for him to join our organization. Rest assured, we bear him no malice.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    After a brief pause, Tang Pianpian released Ye Hao''s hand. ¡°Make sure you stay in touch,¡± she reminded him.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82 - One of the Privileges

    After Ye Hao climbed into the military vehicle, he inquired, ¡°Which division are you with?¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau.¡±

    ¡°And who are you taking me to meet?¡±

    ¡°The head of the Martial Arts Bureau in Glento City.¡±

    Glento City is Castoace''s economic powerhouse and most populous urban center.

    Hence, the establishment of a Martial Arts Bureau branch there was only to be expected.

    What caught Ye Hao off guard was the Bureau''s location within the military district.

    The young man escorted Ye Hao through the military district until they reached a formidable gate.

    ¡°Without proper identification, ordinary people can''t get in here, and even within the military district, the Martial Arts Bureau isn''t essible at will,¡± the young man exined before stepping out of the vehicle.

    Ye Hao followed him to the entrance.

    The guards scrutinized the young man''s credentials and logged Ye Hao''s ID before granting them entry.

    It wasn''t long before Ye Hao and the young man entered an office building.

    ¡°This is our office,¡± the young man said, gesturing towards the building.

    As they stepped through the entrance, Ye Hao sensed a surge of energy aimed at his chest.

    His reaction was lightning-fast. He seized the assant''s wrist and counterattacked, targeting the chest.

    With a thud, the figure tumbled backward like a paper kite, causing a stir among the onlookers.

    ¡±Not even Luo Badao can stand against him.¡±

    ¡°He must be at least at the middle tier of the eight-star level.¡±

    ¡°He took down Luo Badao with such ease. He could very well be at the upper tier of the eight-star.¡±

    While the Martial Arts Bureau members were abuzz withmentary, Luo Badao got to his feet. As he made to charge at Ye Hao, his face paled, and he coughed up blood.

    ¡°If you make another move, the consequences will be dire,¡± Ye Hao warned Luo Badao with a calm demeanor.

    Luo Badao had the look of a troublemaker.

    He was not only bald but also covered in tattoos.

    Suddenly, several figures appeared beside Ye Hao.

    ¡°Sir, that was quite severe. He merely wanted to test his skills against yours.¡±

    ¡°Did he announce his intentions before striking?¡± Ye Hao retorted with a coldugh, ¡°Had I not been prepared, his punch could have done some real damage.¡±

    The team members were at a loss for words.

    Yet, they weren''t about to let Ye Hao assault theirrade without fighting back.

    ¡°We''ve offended you.¡±

    With that, the four members simultaneouslyunched an attack on Ye Hao.

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    Ye Hao''s voice boomed like thunder.

    In an instant, a formidable power shrouded the four members, overwhelming them.

    To their eyes, Ye Hao transformed into an imposing Divine Dragon.

    The intense mental assault caused the four to spit blood and stumble backward.

    The crowd was astounded.

    The team member who had escorted Ye Hao remarked in shock, ¡°That''s a psychic attack.¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that only someone with very high cultivation could execute such a move.

    The faces of the four team members were etched with terror as they eximed, ¡°You''ve attained the Innate Realm.¡±

    Only a master of the Innate Realm could wield such power.

    Ignoring the astonishment around him, Ye Hao looked up to the second floor and called out, ¡°Have you watched enough?¡±

    At the end of his words, a melodious voice responded, ¡°Ye Hao, let''s have a talk.¡±

    Ye Hao soared up andnded on the second floor, then pushed open the door before him.

    The next moment, Ye Hao was facing a strikingly beautiful woman with pale skin, her long legs casually draped over the table.

    ¡°Don''t you think that posture could damage your image?¡± Ye Hao said as he pulled out a chair and sat down across from the woman.

    ¡°It''s none of your concern,¡± Shao Hua retorted, lighting a cigarette. ¡°Care for one?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡±

    Shao Hua inhaled deeply and then asked, ¡°Can you tell me how you ended up unconscious?¡±

    ¡°It''s better if you stop prying into that,¡± Ye Hao replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shao Hua''s gaze sharpened.

    ¡°Because you''ll never figure it out,¡± Ye Hao said, eyeing Shao Hua''s legs. ¡°You must be at least 5.7 inches tall, right?¡±

    ¡°I''m 5.7 feet.¡±

    ¡°That exins why I thought you were quite tall.¡± Ye Hao himself was only 5.8 feet tall.

    ¡°Any interest in joining the Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°None whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you want to know the benefits of joining the Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°I''m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo was injured by you. Do you really think he''ll let that slide?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be quite well-informed.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau only deals with the most direct sources of information.¡±

    ¡°Give me Bai Ruo''s address.¡±

    ¡°If you want his address, you''ll need to offer me something in return.¡±

    ¡°I''ll assist you once.¡±

    ¡°Make it three times. Otherwise, we have nothing to discuss,¡± Shao Hua dered, confident that Ye Hao would acquiesce.

    But to her astonishment, Ye Hao rose to his feet and walked away.

    Shao Hua refrained from calling after him immediately.

    She waited, expecting him to look back.

    Yet even as Ye Hao passed through the doorway, he never once nced back.

    ¡°Come back here,¡± Shao Hua demanded, her irritation palpable.

    But Ye Hao didn''t so much as pause.

    ¡°Once,¡± Shao Hua conceded through clenched teeth.

    In an instant, Ye Hao reappeared before Shao Hua.

    ¡°Don''t get caught by me again,¡± Shao Hua warned him, seething.

    ¡°The likelihood of that is virtually nonexistent,¡± Ye Hao replied, his smile unwavering. ¡°If I may be so bold, what is your level of cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I''m not going to tell you.¡±

    ¡°I can''t discern your level, but I''d wager you''re at least in the middle orte stages of Innate. A cultivator with such prowess is usually in their thirties or forties, aren''t they?¡± Ye Hao observed. ¡°I must say, you''ve taken excellent care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Shut it,¡± Shao Hua snapped, flicking her cigarette at Ye Hao.

    Propelled by her vital spirit, the cigarette flew like a bullet.

    Ye Hao immediately used his ability to decelerate the object''s speed.

    Still, he barely managed to catch the cigarette, and in the next moment, his fingertips began to emit plumes of green smoke. Ye Hao hastily flung the cigarette away.

    He noticed the charred flesh between his fingers.

    ¡°That was rather merciless of you.¡±

    ¡°me your own loose tongue,¡± Shao Hua retorted, clearly displeased. ¡°For your information, I''m only 21 years old.¡±

    ¡°Then give me Bai Ruo''s address.¡±

    ¡°When you''re ready to confront Bai Ruo, get in touch with me. I''ll arrange for someone to apany you.¡±

    ¡°Bai Ruo is an Innate master. Why haven''t you tried to recruit him?¡±

    ¡°Innate masters certainly possess certain privileges, but that doesn''t give them the right to take lives indiscriminately.¡±

    ¡°Could you exin the privileges of Innate masters to me?¡±

    ¡°One of the privileges of an Innate master is that if they are provoked or threatened, they have the authority to kill the aggressor.¡± Shao Hua handed Ye Hao a document as she spoke.

    ¡°Major General.¡± Ye Hao murmured upon noticing the military rank on the document.

    In Ubliasia, a general ranks among the upper echelons of military leadership.

    ¡°Our identities remain confidential. This represents our secr identity,¡± Shao Hua stated calmly. ¡°This document will greatly facilitate your affairs.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83 - Powerful Talent!

    Ye Hao did not decline the special privilege offered by Shao Hua.

    He hadn''t forgotten the incident at the police stationst time.

    With this identity proof, no one would dare to apprehend him.

    As Ye Hao walked away, Shao Hua watched his retreating figure, her hands clenched tightly. ¡°You won''t escape my grasp,¡± she muttered.

    The same young man drove Ye Hao home.

    Yet, this time, the young man regarded Ye Hao with awe.

    An Innate mastermands great respect within the Martial Arts Bureau.

    ¡°My name is Shan Lei,¡± the young man said as Ye Hao prepared to exit the vehicle.

    Ye Hao nodded in acknowledgment and departed.

    As Ye Hao was about to unlock his door, he heard hurried footsteps inside. Then Tang Pianpian swung the door open.

    Seeing Ye Hao unharmed brought her visible relief.

    Ye Hao approached the dining table and inquired, ¡°Why haven''t you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting to eat with you,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, lifting a dish. ¡°I''ll warm up the food.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need; it''s perfectly fine as is,¡± Ye Hao said, starting to eat his rice.

    Tang Pianpian let the matter drop.

    ¡°What did they want with you?¡± she probed.

    ¡°They want me to join the Martial Arts Bureau.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°It''s an organization that operates in the shadows.¡±

    ¡°So, did you agree to join them?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t.¡±

    ¡°Will the Martial Arts Bureau be your enemy?¡±

    ¡°They won''t,¡± Ye Hao assured her with aforting nce. ¡°I''m just a student; such matters are irrelevant to me.¡±

    ¡°We''ll stay out of it if we can,¡± Tang Pianpian agreed, nodding.

    ¡°I''m on the verge of a breakthrough in the next couple of days, so please don''t interrupt me unless it''s urgent,¡± Ye Hao told her.

    ¡°Understood,¡± Tang Pianpian responded.

    That night, Ye Hao practiced his cultivation in Tang Pianpian''s room.

    As he absorbed the spiritual energy from the spirit stone, his cultivation neared a pivotal threshold.

    Ye Hao channeled all his vital spirit, surging towards a breakthrough.

    Suddenly, his soul quivered intensely, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The agony was beyond words. Despite Ye Hao''s unwavering resolve, his body couldn''t help but shudder uncontrobly.

    Upon realizing that the bridge was iplete, Ye Hao''s expression turned to one of deep frustration. The ck dragon''s memories suggested that to break through, he would need to persistently charge at it.

    With determination, Ye Hao clenched his teeth and once more summoned the full force of his vital spirit.

    Yet, the breakthrough eluded him.

    On his third attempt, Ye Hao finally seeded.

    After over two months of dedicated cultivation, Ye Hao had atst reached the firstyer of Body Refining.

    Now, he could rightfully im the title of a cultivator.

    Ye Hao was confident that with his present level of cultivation, he could effortlessly defeat Bai Ruo. Nevertheless, he continued to draw spiritual energy from the spirit stone to solidify his cultivation.

    If he were to stop, there was a slight chance his cultivation could diminish.

    The likelihood was slim, but Ye Hao was not willing to gamble.

    Once he had consolidated his gains for a full day and night, Ye Hao pondered which Divine Power to pursue next.

    Drawing from the ck dragon''s recollections, he knew he had the choice between two Divine Powers: the Heavenly Thunder Spell and Rain Summoning.

    After some consideration, Ye Hao opted for the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    Given the current infestation of malevolent spirits, the Heavenly Thunder Spell, known as the nemesis of all impurities, was the obvious choice.

    Ye Hao closed his eyes and mentally rehearsed the firstyer of the Heavenly Thunder Spell. Once he felt he had a firm grasp on it, he began to attune himself to the thunder element in his surroundings.

    The ability to sense the thunder element was a matter of aptitude. Those with innate talent could perceive it within a few hours, whereas those less gifted might struggle for months without sess. But it wasn''t long before Ye Hao sensed something; sprites, pulsating with untamed and domineering energy, appeared before his inner eye.

    ¡±Could this be the thunder element?¡± A jolt of excitement ran through Ye Hao.

    As he connected with these thunder elements, he projected his benevolence toward them. In no time, they began to flow into his body.

    The moment a trace of electricity sparked from Ye Hao''s fingertip, he was left utterly speechless with awe.

    ¡°My aptitude can''t be this good, can it?¡± Ye Hao said, his eyes wide with astonishment.

    After some reflection, Ye Hao realized his natural talent wasn''t nearly as impressive.

    It must be thanks to the ck dragon.

    The essence of the ck dragon''s cultivation and its memories had been transformed into the Dragon Orb, which Ye Hao was now gradually absorbing.

    Members of the Dragon n possess Divine Powers tomand Heavenly Thunder and rain, exining Ye Hao''s quick grasp of the thunder element.

    With this realization, Ye Hao''s excitement grew.

    If he could understand the thunder element so swiftly, there was a good chance he could also grasp the water element.

    With this thought, Ye Hao reviewed the Rain Summoning technique in his mind and began to sense the water element in the natural world. As expected, it didn''t take him long toprehend it.

    Once a water droplet formed at Ye Hao''s fingertip, he had essentially mastered this Divine Power. His next step was to keep absorbing the thunder and water elements from his surroundings to enhance his Divine Power.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao decided to hold off on practicing the Rain Summoning for now.

    Since the Rain Summoning''s initial power wasn''t as formidable as the Heavenly Thunder Spell, Ye Hao chose to focus on mastering thetter.

    Days went by.

    Half a monthter, when Ye Hao managed to create an arc of electricity in his hand, his cultivation had significantly improved.

    ¡±It''s time to settle things with Bai Ruo,¡± Ye Hao thought, a glint of resolve in his eyes.

    Storm Tower.

    This skyscraper was a venture of the Lan family in Glento City.

    Lan Zhongtian, observing Bai Ruo''s still-paleplexion, was consumed by a sense of relief.

    He hadn''t anticipated that Bai Ruo, despite being at the Innate level, would nearly fall to Ye Hao.

    But since Ye Hao had been poisoned by Bai Ruo, Lan Zhongtian suspected that Ye Hao might have sumbed to the toxin by now.

    ¡°Sir, this is a century-old ginseng I''ve acquired at great expense,¡± Lan Zhongtian said as he presented a brocade box.

    Bai Ruo gave the brocade box a cursory look and responded, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Bai Ruo harbored a deep resentment toward Lan Zhongtian. It was Lan Zhongtian''s fault that he had nearly lost his life. To add insult to injury, he hadn''t even managed to acquire Ye Hao''s Hidden Book of the Way of Nature.

    Despite his grievances, Bai Ruo found himself reliant on Lan Zhongtian''swork and wealth for his medical treatment. So, regardless of his current dissatisfaction, he was in no position to voice hisints.

    Given his condition, it seemed Bai Ruo would require about three months to make a full recovery. He would also need to continuously consume the rare and valuable hundred-year-old ginseng to facilitate his healing within that timeframe.

    A single drop of juice from the hundred-year-old ginseng was potent enough to revive someone on the brink of death, underscoring its extraordinary value.

    As Bai Ruo was preparing to ingest the hundred-year-old ginseng, a serene voice echoed through the room, ¡°Do you really think you still need to consume this hundred-year-old ginseng?¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84 - Xiao Ming''s Invitation

    ¡°Do you really think it''s necessary to waste this century-old ginseng?¡±

    As the words were spoken, the tightly secured door burst open with a loud crash. Ye Hao materialized before the two men.

    Bai Ruo immediately rose to his feet.

    ¡°You''re alive?¡± Bai Ruo eximed, staring at Ye Hao in astonishment.

    Even at his peak, Bai Ruo was no match for Ye Hao, and now, gravely wounded, he stood even less of a chance.

    ¡°Cut the chatter,¡± Ye Hao said, advancing toward Bai Ruo.

    Lan Zhongtian''s face turned pale, and he edged away to the side.

    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Bai Ruo, noticing Lan Zhongtian''s movement, demanded.

    Without any hesitation, Lan Zhongtian darted behind Ye Hao.

    ¡°Ye Hao, Bai Ruo coerced me into confronting you.¡±

    A glint of murderous intent shed in Bai Ruo''s eyes as he said, ¡°Ye Hao, once I''ve dealt with Lan Zhongtian, you and I will settle our ounts.¡±

    Ye Hao considered for a moment before stepping aside.

    Lan Zhongtian''s expression twisted in terror.

    He hadn''t anticipated the situation escting to this point.

    But he quickly cried out to Ye Hao, ¡°You''re Qingqing''s friend, you can''t just stand by and let me die!¡±

    ¡°If you''re aware that I''m Qingqing''s friend, why would you send someone to kill me?¡± Ye Hao fixed his gaze on Lan Zhongtian.

    ¡°I didn''t.¡± Lan Zhongtian would never confess to such a thing.

    ¡°You''re well aware of the truth of my words,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head slowly. ¡°In any case, your affairs are none of my concern.¡±

    Before Lan Zhongtian could respond, Bai Ruo lunged at him, striking him on the head so hard that his skull was driven into his torso.

    Blood drenched the floor.

    Ye Hao nced impassively at the lifeless Lan Zhongtian, then turned his attention to Bai Ruo.

    ¡°Did you forcibly suppress your injuries?¡±

    ¡°I have to give it my all to face you,¡± Bai Ruo replied.

    ¡°Pity that even at your peak, you''re no match for me now,¡± Ye Hao remarked. His cultivation had greatly advanced.

    Activating his ability to decelerate, Ye Hao struck Bai Ruo''s chest. As Bai Ruo staggered back, Ye Hao seized his arm and delivered another blow to his chest.

    He struck Bai Ruo''s chest three times in session before finally letting go.

    Bai Ruo''s internal organs werepletely pulverized by Ye Hao. Blood continuously streamed from his mouth. After a few spasms, his bodyy still.

    Ye Hao picked up the century-old ginseng and left the room.

    He would leave the aftermath to the Martial Arts Bureau''s team; they were well-versed in handling such matters.

    On his way home, Ye Hao received a phone call.

    He nced at the caller ID, hesitated briefly, and then hung up.

    It was Lan Qingqing.

    Ye Hao was uncertain about how to confront Lan Qingqing, despite the fact that her father''s death was not by his hand.

    Shortly after, his phone rang once more.

    It was Lan Qingqing calling again.

    Ye Hao pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Did you kill my father?¡± Lan Qingqing asked bluntly.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But you were at the Storm Tower today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I''m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lan Qingqing ended the call, tears cascading down her cheeks.

    Next to Lan Qingqing, Ping Mei spoke through clenched teeth, ¡°I always said Ye Hao would be the death of your father.¡±

    ¡°Why would Ye Hao want to kill my father?¡± Lan Qingqing, wiping away her tears, inquired.

    Ping Mei was at a loss for words.

    ¡°In his will, my father left 95% of his estate to me, leaving only 5% to you. If you don''t speak the truth, you won''t see a cent of that.¡± Lan Qingqing, carrying the lineage of Lan Zhongtian, was formidable whenposed.

    Ping Mei''s face paled.

    ¡°Qingqing, you can''t be serious.¡± Ping Mei was acutely aware that Lan Zhongtian''s followers would never pledge allegiance to her, so she harbored no doubts about Lan Qingqing''s intentions.

    ¡°Out with it,¡± Lan Qingqing demanded sternly.

    Without further hesitation, Ping Mei ryed the entire story to Lan Qingqing.

    ¡°Ye Hao is an Innate Master?¡± Lan Qingqing could hardly believe it.

    ¡°If Ye Hao isn''t an Innate Master, how on earth could he have inflicted such damage on Grandmaster Bai Ruo? Could he actually be responsible for my father''s death?¡± Lan Qingqing stared vacantly ahead.

    Upon returning home, Ye Hao resumed his cultivation practice. The Body Refining Realm was divided into three stages: the Innate early, middle, andte periods. Ye Hao, now indifferent to the depletion of spirit stones, realized that his current stone would soon be exhausted. He mused to himself, ¡°Had I known this would happen, I would''ve checked with Xiao Ming for extra spirit stones.¡± Suddenly, a rustling noise at the window caught his attention. To his astonishment, he saw a paper crane tapping at the ss with its wings.

    Rising to his feet, Ye Hao opened the window and the paper crane fluttered into his hand. Unfolding it, he read the message: ¡°Meet at the east entrance of Emerald Garden at ten tonight.¡± Xiao Ming''s name was signed at the bottom. Despite Xiao Ming not specifying the reason, Ye Hao decided to go, trusting in Xiao Ming''s unwavering loyalty.

    With that thought, Ye Hao continued his cultivation until about eight in the evening when Tang Pianpian returned home, looking weary. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ye Hao inquired as he helped her with her coat.

    ¡±A little,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You shouldn''t push yourself so hard,¡± he advised, hanging her coat on the rack.

    ¡°It''s just how it is at the start of building a business,¡± Tang Pianpian murmured softly.

    ¡°Busy or not, you must look after your health,¡± Ye Hao insisted firmly.

    ¡°I''ll be more careful next time,¡± Tang Pianpian responded, her voice warm with the knowledge of his concern.

    ¡°You''ve never been careful before,¡± Ye Hao gently chided, guiding her to sit on the bed before cing two fingers on her arm. As Holy Power flowed from his fingertips into her body, her fatigue vanished, reced by a surge of vitality.

    ¡±Is this vital spirit?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her eyes wide with amazement.

    ¡°It''s an energy even more refined than vital spirit,¡± Ye Hao exined quietly. ¡°With prolonged exposure, it could significantly enhance your constitution.¡±

    ¡°Will it have any effect on you?¡± Tang Pianpian asked with concern.

    If it would negatively impact Ye Hao, she wouldn''t allow him to continue doing it in the future.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t lie to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, let''s go out to dinner. Afterward, you can drop me off at the eastern entrance of Emerald Garden.¡± They still had two hours until ten o''clock. They would have enough time to make it after their meal.

    ¡°What do you need to do at Emerald Garden?¡±

    The ce was nothing but a deste wilderness.

    ¡°Xiao Ming has invited me to Emerald Garden. I''m not sure what he has in mind, but I suspect it has something to do with the paranormal.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that dangerous?¡±

    Ye Hao observed Tang Pianpian''s concerned look, took a moment to reflect, and then said, ¡°I once received an incredible fortune. Even if I were to die, I could be brought back to life.¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85 - Are You ying With Me?

    Ye Hao wasn''t certain whether Divine Blood possessed the power to resurrect, but he was aware that killing him for good would be quite the challenge.

    Upon hearing Ye Hao''sment, Tang Pianpian''s face registered sheer disbelief.

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Ye Hao suggested with a grin.

    Tang Pianpian had purchased a mini sedan that BMW had specifically designed for women.

    The car wasn''t too pricey, costing just over three hundred thousand RMB.

    Tang Pianpian initially wanted to buy a car that was around a hundred thousand RMB, but Ye Hao disagreed and insisted she choose this model, as the image of the car was the wallpaper on herputer.

    Tang Pianpian took Ye Hao to Mumbles.

    ¡°The cuisine here is quite good,¡± Tang Pianpian remarked, having visited once before. Mumbles was on the pricier side. She wouldn''t normally dine here if not for hosting the engineers Taishi Xiu had invited.

    However, since it was a dinner date with Ye Hao, she feltpelled to pick an impressive venue.

    Ye Hao browsed the menu briefly. The dishes were indeed pricey, but not exorbitantly so. He ordered two dishes and decided that was enough.

    Tang Pianpian chose two dishes as well.

    The server confirmed the four dishes they had selected.

    ¡°You only ordered two dishes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Let''s add fried pork ribs and braised pork to our order.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Once the server departed, Tang Pianpian murmured, ¡°Their portions are quite small. Hey, isn''t that Leng Xue over there?¡±

    ¡°Leng Xue?¡± Ye Hao looked in the direction Tang Pianpian indicated and immediately spotted Leng Xue in her formal attire.

    As Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian noticed Leng Xue, she caught sight of them as well.

    Her face lit up with surprise, and she quickly made her way over, leaving the young man at her side behind.

    ¡°Ye Hao, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, am I the only one you see?¡± Ye Hao teased, gesturing towards Tang Pianpian. ¡°You''re missing the stunningdy right here.¡±

    Leng Xue hadn''t actually noticed Tang Pianpian until that moment.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian, howe you''re here with Ye Hao?¡± Leng Xue asked, her face a picture of astonishment.

    When did he be so close with Tang Pianpian?

    Tang Pianpian was momentarily at a loss for words regarding her rtionship with Ye Hao.

    Seeing Tang Pianpian''s awkward expression, Ye Hao stepped in, ¡°Miss Leng, is there a problem with her joining me for a meal?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. But I''m concerned you might take advantage of her,¡± Leng Xue said as she took a seat next to Tang Pianpian. ¡°Let''s all eat together.¡±

    ¡°Well, you''re already seated,¡± Ye Hao remarked with a wry smile.

    Leng Xue turned to the young man standing beside her and said, ¡°Wang Hao, they''re both students from Riverdale College.¡±

    Wang Hao hadn''t anticipated the date unfolding in this manner.

    But with Leng Xue having set the tone, Wang Hao resigned himself to sit down.

    After receiving the menu, Wang Hao passed it to Ye Hao, suggesting, ¡°Feel free to order some of the pricier dishes you skipped earlier. I''ll cover all your expenses today.¡±

    Ye Hao''s expression tensed, clearly sensing Wang Hao''s condescension.

    Quickly recovering, Ye Hao opened the menu to the wine section.

    ¡°I''d like a bottle of Penflods Grange.¡±

    Wang Hao was taken aback.

    What was this wine?

    Wang Hao had tasted many fine wines but was unfamiliar with Penflods Grange.

    Leng Xue''s pretty face showed a flicker of surprise.

    Wang Hao might not have heard of Penflods Grange, but she certainly had.

    A single bottle cost nearly three hundred thousand RMB!

    ¡°How about a bottle of Lafite instead?¡± Leng Xue suggested, shooting Ye Hao a sharp look.

    ¡°I''ve grown weary of the 1982 Lafite. Let''s go for two bottles of Penflods Grange,¡± Wang Hao said, clearly annoyed.

    Wang Hao''s reference to the 1982 Lafite was intentional, as it was known to be the most expensive, showcasing his wealth.

    The waiter beamed at Wang Hao''s words, clearly pleased.

    Ye Hao gave Leng Xue a knowing wink and remarked, ¡°He''s definitely not short on cash.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, money is no object for me,¡± Wang Hao dered, taking the menu to order a selection of six or seven dishes before turning to the wine list.

    When Wang Hao caught sight of the price tag on the Penflods Grange, his face fell.

    Three hundred thousand RMB!

    Was he being pranked?

    Moments earlier, Wang Hao had appeared nonchnt, convinced that Mumbles wouldn''t stock any wine too pricey.

    Typically, a Mumbles establishment wouldn''t even carry a Lafite from 1982.

    The priciest red wine would barely cost a few thousand RMB.

    But this was Glento!

    Mumbles here not only stocked Lafite but also the even pricier Penflods Grange.

    ¡°Are you ying me?¡± Wang Hao asked, clearly upset.

    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Ye Hao was taken aback by Wang Hao''s pettiness, as it was unusual for someone to be upset in the presence of ady.

    Ye Hao was unaware that Wang Hao was not genuinely wealthy. His bank ount held just over five hundred thousand RMB, insufficient for these two bottles of wine.

    ¡°Both bottles of red wine total six hundred thousand RMB! How can you im you''re not toying with me?¡±

    Ye Hao''s brow furrowed. ¡°I recall you saying I could order whatever I wished, and I only requested one bottle of red wine. If you can''t afford it, don''t pose as a wealthy man.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the money?¡±

    ¡°I am indeed wealthier than you,¡± Ye Hao replied with a subdued smile.

    ¡°If that''s true, then why are you dressed in such inexpensive attire?¡± Wang Hao retorted with a sneer.

    To be precise, Ye Hao was donning clothes from a domestic brand, while Wang Hao''s outfit was from an internationalbel. The cost difference between them was nearly tenfold, which was why Wang Hao made hisment.

    ¡°Wang Hao, there''s no need to unt in front of Ye Hao,¡± Leng Xue interjected.

    ¡°What?¡± Wang Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°Have you noticed the watch on Ye Hao''s wrist?¡± Leng Xue pointed out, ¡°You couldn''t afford that watch.¡±

    ¡°Vacheron Constantin? It looks like it''s worth just twenty to thirty thousand RMB,¡± Wang Hao said, aware of the brand''s typical market prices.

    ¡°That''s the new luxury men''s watch Vacheron Constantin released this year. It''s a global limited edition of only three thousand pieces, all snapped up within three days,¡± Leng Xue exined. After speaking, her gaze towards Ye Hao shifted, filled with a new respect.

    Wang Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°The retail price of this watch was five million yuan, and it has climbed to six million yuan. You can''t even find it on the market anymore.¡± Leng Xue''s words left Tang Pianpian utterly speechless.

    It was then that she realized the true value of Ye Hao''s watch.

    Six million RMB!

    ¡°There are plenty of high-quality fakes out there!¡± Wang Hao remained skeptical of Ye Hao''s ability to afford such an exquisite timepiece.

    ¡°This Vacheron Constantin watch is set with eighteen purple diamonds. I can spot immediately if the diamonds are genuine or not.¡± Leng Xue gently shook her head before adding, ¡°Moreover, the Tissot you''re wearing is a counterfeit.¡±

    Wang Hao felt as though he had been pierced by a knife.

    He was aware that his Tissot was a knockoff, but having Leng Xue call it out publicly was a humiliating blow to his pride.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86 - Unforgettable Memory

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Wang Hao feigned a look of utter disbelief.

    ¡°Come on, cut it out,¡± Ye Hao interjected, ¡°It''smon knowledge. There''s no need for you to act like you''ve been duped.¡±

    Wang Hao was mortified.

    ¡°Miss Leng, this meal is on me,¡± Ye Hao offered, turning to Leng Xue with a smile.

    ¡°Well, I won''t hold back then,¡± Leng Xue responded, proceeding to order two more dishes.

    Wang Hao squirmed ufortably in his seat.

    Yet, if he left at this moment, any chance of a rtionship with Leng Xue would be lost.

    So, Wang Hao had no choice but to stay put.

    ¡°Ye Hao, when do you n on going back to school?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You know, if you keep skipping sses, you might fail.¡±

    Ye Hao shook his head gently, ¡°Not going to happen.¡±

    ¡°That confident, huh?¡±

    ¡°I never forget what I read.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Leng Xue gave Ye Hao a skeptical nce.

    ¡°I''ve memorized all four volumes of the Encyclopedia of Herbs,¡± Ye Hao imed, grinning.

    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous.¡± The Encyclopedia of Herbs was notoriously difficult tomit to memory.

    Even Leng Xue, with her years of teaching experience, wouldn''t im to have memorized all four volumes.

    ¡°Why don''t you quiz me then?¡±

    ¡°Fine, tell me about the effects of herbaceous peony.¡±

    After a brief pause, Ye Hao replied, ¡°Herbaceous peony can treat a variety of symptoms, such as abdominal pain, bone pain, swelling from beriberi, thirst, unstoppable nosebleeds, coughing up blood, continuous menstrual bleeding, persistent leukorrhea, cuts, swollen tongue, and throat obstructions.¡±

    ¡°And if a patient is suffering from bleeding in the lower abdomen, how would a doctor treat it?¡±

    ¡°Take one or two taels of herbaceous peony and six taels of cypress leaves, lightly fry them, then add a liter of water and boil it down to make a medicine. Alternatively, grind the two aforementioned herbs into a fine powder and drink it twice daily.¡±

    Surprise flickered in Leng Xue''s eyes before she asked another question, ¡°What are the other names for licorice?¡±

    ¡°Sweet grass, Ural licorice, and sweet root.¡±

    ¡°And how would you prepare Ligusticum wallichii as a medicine?¡±

    ¡°First, remove any dirt and sand, then sun-dry and roast it until dry, and finally remove the fine roots.¡±

    ¡°Which patients should avoid taking herbaceous peony?¡±

    ¡°Those who are frail and anemic should avoid it. Pregnant women should use it with caution.¡±

    A look of disbelief slowly took shape in Leng Xue''s eyes.

    After all, Leng Xue was the subject''s teacher. She knew the Encyclopedia of Herb better than any other teacher and was well aware that Ye Hao''s answers were spot-on.

    She had randomly selected content from the four volumes of the Encyclopedia of Herb to test Ye Hao. Yet, no matter what she asked, Ye Hao could always provide an immediate response.

    After nearly a hundred questions, Leng Xue stopped asking.

    Unless Ye Hao had mastered the entire Encyclopedia of Herb, there was no way he could have answered those questions.

    ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°Didn''t I mention it before?¡±

    ¡°I still find it hard to believe.¡± Mulling it over, Leng Xue pulled out her phone and brought up an academic paper she had read the night before, asking, ¡°How long would you need to memorize this article?¡±

    Ye Hao nced at it and noticed the article was only two thousand words long. He replied, ¡°Two minutes.¡±

    And with that, Ye Hao began to read.

    His reading speed was increasing rapidly. He finished well before two minutes had passed.

    ¡°Done,¡± Ye Hao said, handing his phone to Leng Xue.

    ¡°You''ve memorized it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and recite it,¡± Leng Xue prompted, phone in hand.

    Ye Hao began reciting the academic paper from the first word, rapidly and clearly. He finished the recitation in under two minutes.

    Leng Xue''s hands trembled as she held the phone. It took her a moment to regain herposure.

    ¡°So there really are people with eidetic memory.¡±

    ¡°That''s because you''re not familiar with it,¡± Ye Hao retorted as he stood up to pour red wine for Leng Xue and Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Who are you saying is unfamiliar?¡± Leng Xue challenged, but she quickly realized that Ye Hao wasn''t intimidated by her.

    ¡°I was referring to myself.¡± Ye Hao swirled the wine in the crystal ss, watching it ripple.

    ¡°See! The wine doesn''t settle quickly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao was tempted to call Ye Hao a hick.

    She immediately recalled Ye Hao''s six-million-dor watch and promptly closed her mouth.

    Ye Hao didn''t offer to pour wine for Wang Hao, but Wang Hao filled his own ss to the brim.

    ¡°Country bumpkin, nobody fills a goblet with that much red wine,¡± Ye Hao said with an eye roll.

    Wang Hao had intended for Ye Hao to drink more red wine and embarrass himself, but he forgot that the etiquette for drinking red wine differed from that of beer or other spirits.

    Wang Hao''s face turned beet red.

    That was just Ye Hao''s way. He wouldn''t bother anyone who didn''t provoke him, but if provoked, he was quick to retaliate with humiliation.

    Around 9:20, Ye Hao nced at his watch and handed a gold card to the waiter, saying, ¡°Here, take this.¡±

    As per the bank''s policy, having over 300,000 yuan in a personal ount qualified one for VIP status and a gold card.

    The bank card Tang Pianpian gave to Ye Hao had a million yuan in it.

    The dinner had cost 610,000 yuan.

    To Ye Hao, it was no big deal.

    After all, money was meant to be spent.

    Of the two bottles of red wine, only one was opened; Tang Pianpian took the other home.

    ¡°Miss Leng, where are you headed?¡± Ye Hao inquired, much to Wang Hao''s chagrin, who thought he should be the one to ask.

    ¡°I have two movie tickets,¡± Wang Hao started, but Leng Xue turned to Ye Hao and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I''m off to Emerald Garden.¡±

    ¡°Why would you go to Emerald Garden sote at night?¡±

    ¡°That''s none of your concern.¡±

    ¡°No, as your teacher, I''m responsible for your safety,¡± Leng Xue insisted with feigned concern.

    ¡°How about you join me?¡± Ye Hao suggested, picking up on the subtext of Leng Xue''s words.

    She was intentionally clinging to him, likely to escape Wang Hao''spany.

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Leng Xue agreed, then turned to Wang Hao and apologized, ¡°I''m sorry, but I need to make a trip to Emerald Garden.¡±

    Emerald Garden was just a small grove. What could they possibly do there?

    Wang Hao, concerned, quickly interjected, ¡°Emerald Garden isn''t safe at night. I''ll apany you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°I''m not busy anyway.¡± Wang Hao was determined to win over Leng Xue, which meant he couldn''t allow Ye Hao and Leng Xue any time alone.

    But once they stepped outside, Wang Hao realized he might have been overthinking things.

    Ye Hao had gotten into Tang Pianpian''s BMW MINI.

    This meant that Ye Hao was heading to Emerald Garden with Tang Pianpian.

    However, since Wang Hao had resolved to follow them, there was no way he would back down now.

    Leng Xue had turned down Wang Hao''s offer and chose to ride with Tang Pianpian instead.

    ¡°Pianpian, when did you get this car?¡±

    ¡°I just bought it.¡±

    A flicker of surprise crossed Leng Xue''s eyes.

    She had taken an interest in Tang Pianpian before.

    Leng Xue recalled that Tang Pianpian came from a modest background, one that wouldn''t typically afford such a car.

    Could it be that Tang Pianpian was being supported by Ye Hao?

    With this thought, Leng Xue''s gaze shifted to Ye Hao.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87 - A Beauty

    Ye Hao caught the odd look in Leng Xue''s eyes and inquired, ¡°Miss Leng, what''s that look supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, what exactly is your rtionship with Pianpian?¡± Leng Xue''s tone was grave.

    ¡°We''re friends.¡±

    ¡°Just friends?¡±

    ¡°I''ve never even held Pianpian''s hand. What do you think our rtionship is?¡± Ye Hao was genuinely not lying.

    ¡°And your rtionship with Zhang Lan?¡± Leng Xue pressed on.

    ¡°What kind of rtionship could I possibly have with Zhang Lan?¡±

    ¡°Don''t act like you''re clueless.¡±

    ¡°I really don''t get what you''re implying.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lan has feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware.¡±

    ¡°And that''s your response?¡± Leng Xue expressed her astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao!¡± Leng Xue''s voice rose sharply.

    Ye Hao, facing Leng Xue''s wrathful gaze, sighed and said, ¡°Zhang Lan and Ie from different worlds.¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, Ye Hao hasn''t deceived you,¡± Tang Pianpian interjected unexpectedly, her voice gentle from the driver''s seat.

    ¡°Pianpian, don''t let Ye Hao''s words mislead you.¡±

    ¡°I haven''t known Ye Hao for very long, but he has never once lied to me,¡± Tang Pianpian stated with gravity.

    Leng Xue turned to Tang Pianpian and suddenly understood that Tang Pianpian might well be in love with Ye Hao.

    ¡°Pianpian, you should know that Ye Hao is not as straightforward as he seems. There''s much more to him than meets the eye,¡± Leng Xue attempted to warn Tang Pianpian further.

    ¡°I''m privy to much more than you might think. Miss Leng, please refrain from disparaging Ye Hao,¡± Tang Pianpian dered firmly.

    ¡°Let it go,¡± Leng Xue realized, seeing Tang Pianpian''s determined expression, that further persuasion would be futile.

    ¡°Miss Leng, to nder me to my face: do you think that''s appropriate?¡± Ye Hao gave Leng Xue a reproachful look.

    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Leng Xue shot back, ring.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Ye Hao, not in the mood to bicker with Leng Xue, simply closed his eyes, choosing to disengage.

    As Leng Xue opened her mouth to continue, Tang Pianpian intervened, ¡°Miss Leng, please let Ye Hao rest for a bit. He has more to attend toter.¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°It''s important.¡±

    Leng Xue was on the verge of losing her patience.

    Clearly, she didn''t have a clue about Ye Hao.

    As they approached within a hundred meters of Emerald Garden, Leng Xue noticed a swarm of police cars and officers setting up a perimeter.

    ¡°What''s happened at Emerald Garden?¡± Leng Xue inquired.

    At that moment, Ye Hao opened his eyes.

    ¡°Pianpian, you should head home,¡± Ye Hao said, his eyes now open.

    ¡°I''ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure how long I''ll be tied up.¡±

    ¡°Well, I''ve got nothing else to do,¡± Tang Pianpian murmured.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Hao opened the car door and strode toward the police line.

    Once Ye Hao had departed, Leng Xue gaped at Tang Pianpian and asked, ¡°Are you saying you two live together?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You''re cohabitating?¡±

    ¡°We just share a house.¡±

    Is there really a difference?

    Leng Xue was at a loss for words.

    It made sense now why Tang Pianpian was so defensive of Ye Hao; they were already living together.

    Should she discuss this with Zhang Lan?

    Upon reaching the cordon, a police officer spoke sternly, ¡°This area is off-limits.¡±

    ¡°I''m here to see Xiao Ming.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ming?¡± The officer was taken aback, then asked, ¡°Are you Ye Hao?¡±

    Ye Hao nodded.

    The officer promptly allowed Ye Hao through, saying, ¡°I''ll take you to Commander Xiao.¡±

    As they walked, Ye Hao observed the presence of at least a hundred officers.

    ¡°Have you deployed arge force this time?¡±

    ¡°We''ve mobilized over five hundred officers.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what''s happened here?¡±

    ¡°I''m just tasked with securing the area.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded in understanding.

    Given the secretive nature of the incident, it was logical to keep the details under wraps.

    Soon after, Ye Hao spotted Xiao Ming, d in a bright yellow Taoist robe.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± greeted Xiao Ming, hurrying over.

    ¡°What''s the situation?¡± Ye Hao queried.

    ¡°We''ve encountered a female ghost,¡± Xiao Ming confided quietly.

    ¡°With your abilities, you should be able to subdue her easily.¡±

    ¡°This is no ordinary ghost.¡±

    At those words, Ye Hao''s expression turned grave.

    Although Ye Hao''s powers were superior to Xiao Ming''s, when it came to technique, he was significantly outmatched.

    ¡°Why don''t you call in some experts from the Supernatural Bureau?¡±

    ¡°There are only two of us in the entire Supernatural Bureau in Glento.¡±

    ¡°And the other one?¡±

    ¡°He went wandering after I arrived.¡±

    ¡°Damn.¡±

    ¡°You''re the only expert I know in Glento now,¡± Xiao Ming admitted, somewhat sheepishly.

    ¡°Okay, do you have any strategy to handle that ghost girl?¡± Ye Hao asked after a moment''s thought.

    Ye Hao had agreed because he wanted to test the strength of his Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    ¡°My n is for you to keep the ghost girl upied while I look for an opportunity to use the Spectral Ward to subdue her.¡±

    ¡°Is your Spectral Ward actually effective?¡±

    ¡°This Spectral Ward was given to me by my master.¡±

    ¡°Then let''s get moving.¡±

    Ye Hao walked alongside Xiao Ming, heading forward.

    About five minutester, Ye Hao spotted a young girl in light clothing, hovering in midair.

    She was stunningly graceful, with an exquisite face.

    She wore no makeup, yet she was strikingly beautiful.

    In Ye Hao''s memory, no woman surpassed the beauty of the one before him.

    She seemed like a goddess from a painting.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Xiao Mingmanded in a low tone.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao objected.

    ¡°What''s the problem?¡± Xiao Ming asked, taken aback.

    ¡°She''s so beautiful. Do you really have the heart to kill her?¡± Ye Hao asked, pointing at the girl in white.

    ¡°The ghost girl''s appearance is just an illusion. Do you actually believe that''s her real look?¡± Xiao Ming said with a hint of scorn. ¡°You really need to fortify your mindset.¡±

    ¡°Have you started looking down on me already?¡± Ye Hao lightly tapped Xiao Ming''s head before soaring into the air.

    An Innate Realm expert can temporarily remain aloft using vital spirit.

    As a cultivator, Ye Hao could do the same.

    When Ye Hao appeared next to the girl in white, he swiftly struck at her shoulder de.

    The girl in white turned to Ye Hao, and then an unseen psychic force locked onto him.

    Ye Hao was paralyzed, unable to move or speak, suspended in midair, locked in a gaze with the girl.

    Witnessing this, Xiao Ming''s eyes brimmed with admiration.

    ¡°Brother Ye, your martial arts prowess is truly remarkable,¡± Xiao Ming eximed.

    Ye Hao''s ability to remain suspended in the air for such an extended period was a clear testament to his advanced martial arts cultivation.

    Ye Hao was utterly astonished.

    Xiao Ming was proving to be incredibly unreliable.

    Even if Ye Hao''s cultivation were tenfold stronger, he wouldn''t stand a chance against this female ghost!

    ¡°Brother Ye, strike her!¡± Xiao Ming called out, seeing Ye Hao remain motionless. When he received no response, a realization seemed to dawn on him, and he looked at Ye Hao with an intensified fervor.

    ¡°I never imagined you two could engage in a battle of psychic forces.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88 - Phantom Sage

    Ye Hao felt a surge of anger towards Xiao Ming.

    Spiritual confrontation?

    Ye Hao didn''t even have a clue what that meant.

    ¡°Brother Ye, hold on, I''ll assist you.¡± Xiao Ming said, producing a piece of golden rune paper in his hand. As he chanted, the rune paper lifted into the air, transforming into a massive set of markings that descended upon the woman in white.

    The woman in white let out a cold huff.

    Her voice became a formidable sound wave, causing the descending markings to vanish into thin air.

    Xiao Ming was dumbfounded by the sight.

    That was the Spectral Ward his master had given him!

    ¡°Brother Ye, what''s happening?¡±

    When Ye Hao didn''t reply, Xiao Ming sensed trouble. He quickly drew the Golden Sword from his waist. With a chant, the sword became a streak of golden light lunging at the woman in white.

    But as the Golden Sword neared her, the woman in white effortlessly caught it between two fingers.

    Xiao Ming''splexion turned ghostly white.

    He had never known of a ghost bold enough to touch the Golden Sword, much less pinch it between two fingers.

    Could this woman in white be the Ghost King?

    With that thought, Xiao Ming took off running.

    Ye Hao internally cursed, ¡°What am I supposed to do if you run away?¡±

    Xiao Ming didn''t look back, fleeing the scene. The woman in white paid him no mind and instead turned her serene gaze to Ye Hao, asking calmly, ¡°You''ve interrupted my meditation. How do you propose I punish you?¡±

    Ye Hao, finding his voice again, stammered, ¡°I simply wished to behold your grace.¡±

    ¡°And your first impulse was to press down on my shoulder de? Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I was curious about the extent of your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°And have you satisfied your curiosity?¡±

    ¡°Your cultivation is unparalleled; I am no match for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you expect me to believe such ttery?¡±

    ¡°Why would I dare deceive you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I might just extract your heart to verify if you''ve been deceitful.¡± The woman in white pointed at Ye Hao''s chest as she spoke.

    ¡°Please don''t.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± she asked, her tone still indifferent.

    ¡°I just don''t wish to cause you harm.¡±

    ¡°Do you truly possess the power to harm me?¡± the woman in white challenged, her nails piercing Ye Hao''s flesh. But in an instant, she recoiled, her eyes wide with disbelief as she stared at Ye Hao.

    Her delicate hand was dissolving before our very eyes, and despite her desperate efforts to contain it, it was to no avail.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± she asked Ye Hao, her voiceced with shock.

    Given her level of cultivation, there were few in this world who could injure her. Yet, she had not anticipated being unable to withstand even Ye Hao''s blood.

    ¡°Return,¡±manded Ye Hao in a stern voice.

    At his words, over a dozen drops of blood withdrew from the woman''s body and flowed back into Ye Hao''s wounds. With the blood reimed, her injuries ceased at once.

    ¡±Why would you save me?¡± she inquired, as she channeled the arcane method and her arm began to regenerate.

    ¡°Senior, I don''t believe you are inherently cruel,¡± Ye Hao replied gently.

    ¡°But I nearly ripped out your heart.¡±

    ¡°That was because I provoked you,¡± Ye Hao responded, his tone respectful.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao had acted out of necessity. Divine Blood within him was incapable of destroying the young woman swiftly, yet she could have easily ended his life in a heartbeat. Thus, Ye Hao had prudently retracted the Divine Blood.

    The woman in white regarded Ye Hao with aplex look. ¡°What''s the deal with your blood?¡±

    ¡°In my body, there is a drop of Divine Blood.¡±

    ¡°Divine Blood?¡± she murmured, shaking her head slightly. ¡°The gods have long since vanished from this world. How could you possess Divine Blood?¡±

    ¡°Well, I''m not entirely sure if it''s Divine Blood,¡± Ye Hao admitted, scratching his head.

    ¡°Would you share your story with me?¡±

    Ye Hao proceeded to give her a simplified ount of his past experiences, not daring to withhold the information. However, he altered the conclusion slightly.

    ¡°The deity told me that when the time is right, he would return to see me,¡± Ye Hao stated with gravity.

    In reality, Ye Hao was aware that the deity held little regard for him. But as fate would have it, their encounter led to him receiving a drop of Divine Blood.

    ¡°Could the immortal capable of tearing through space truly be an Almighty?¡± the woman in white asked with uncertainty.

    Ye Hao remained silent.

    ¡°I am the Phantom Sage,¡± the woman in white introduced herself.

    ¡°Phantom Sage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even phantoms can ascend to immortality,¡± she exined gently.

    ¡°What differentiates a Phantom Sage from an immortal?¡±

    ¡°Immortals are lofty beings, gazing down upon all life. To be precise, I have not yet transcended,¡± the woman in white rified earnestly. ¡°Earth Immortals have not transcended either. They cannot truly be considered genuine immortals.¡±

    At that moment, Ye Hao realized just how formidable the woman in white before him was.

    A Phantom Sage!

    She had achieved true enlightenment!

    And Xiao Ming had sought to subdue her.

    Ye Hao was convinced that not even the entirety of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore could best the woman in white.

    ¡°Senior, may I inquire about your name?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu.¡±

    ¡°Senior, what brings you to this ce?¡±

    ¡°I practiced my cultivation here five hundred years ago. I could never have imagined that, after so much time, everything from those days would have vanished.¡±

    ¡°Time''s passage is unstoppable by anyone.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Su Xiaoyu agreed, nodding before her gaze drifted off into the distance.

    After a while, she handed Ye Hao a bag woven from golden threads.

    ¡°Meeting is destiny; this is for you.¡±

    Ye Hao epted the bag and examined it. ¡°What''s this?¡±

    ¡°A Cosmos Bag.¡±

    ¡°Cosmos Bag?¡± A thrill of tion crossed Ye Hao''s face upon hearing this.

    From the ck dragon''s memories, he was well aware of the Cosmos Bag¡ªa coveted immortal treasure.

    ¡°The Cosmos Bag contains spirit stones and panaceas, with detailed instructions on the stone tablet,¡± Su Xiaoyu mentioned before quietly departing.

    Spirit stones? Panaceas?

    Ye Hao was ovee with excitement, his body quivering.

    Resources were precisely what Ye Hao needed most at the moment!

    With these resources, he could ascend to greater heights in his cultivation in a remarkably short time.

    Ye Hao had always considered his cultivation to be quite advanced.

    But today, in the presence of the woman in white, he realized just how insignificant his powers were.

    The woman d in white only required a single look to render himpletely immobile.

    Once Ye Hao had secured the Cosmos Bag, he made his way outside. It wasn''t long before he encountered Xiao Ming, who was pacing restlessly around a stone table.

    ¡±Xiao Ming.¡±

    ¡°Who''s there?¡± Xiao Ming tensed up.

    Upon recognizing Ye Hao, Xiao Ming involuntarily retreated a couple of steps.

    ¡°Are you a human or a ghost?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89 - In a Coma

    ¡°I''m a ghost,¡± Ye Hao dered to Xiao Ming.

    ¡°That''s impossible; you don''t carry the scent of a ghost,¡± Xiao Ming countered, scrutinizing Ye Hao.

    Rolling his eyes, Ye Hao retorted, ¡°Listen, don''te to me with this kind of thing again.¡± With that, he turned on his heel and walked away.

    It was at that moment Xiao Ming realized Ye Hao was still alive. He quickly followed after Ye Hao, curiosity piqued. ¡°Why didn''t the ghost kill you?¡±

    Ye Hao paused and looked back, ¡°Do you actually wish I were dead?¡±

    ¡°No, it''s just that it doesn''t make sense for the ghost to spare you.¡±

    ¡°That elder is not a ghost,¡± Ye Hao corrected him, his concern for the white-clothed woman''s presence evident. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ming gasped in surprise.

    ¡±That elder has ascended to immortality.¡±

    ¡°A Phantom Sage?¡± Xiao Ming''s eyes grew wide with astonishment.

    ¡°What else could it be?¡±

    Xiao Ming pped his thigh, realization dawning on him. ¡°I was wondering why there was such a benevolent aura around that elder. Tell me, Xiao Ming, do the Keepers of Forbidden Lore acknowledge the existence of an Earth Immortal?¡±

    ¡±I''m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Can your Keepers of Forbidden Lore confront an Earth Immortal?¡±

    ¡°We can.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback. ¡°Are the Keepers of Forbidden Lore that formidable?¡±

    ¡±We''re not, but we can summon the Ancestral Master. If we could bring forth the three progenitors of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore, even legendary immortals would be within our means to confront.¡±

    ¡°But not just anyone is worthy of summoning the Ancestral Master, right?¡±

    ¡°It alles down to one''s innate talent,¡± Xiao Ming exined.

    Ye Hao nodded in understanding. There was always a reason why a sect could endure through the ages.

    ¡°So why didn''t you call upon the Ancestral Master earlier?¡±

    ¡°With my current level of power, I simply don''t have the means to summon such a master.¡±

    ¡°Why isn''t your martial arts cultivation on par with your Talisman Cultivation?¡±

    ¡°With enough spirit stones, I could enhance my martial arts cultivation at any moment. But to advance my Talisman Cultivation, I must undergo a formal legacy.¡± Xiao Ming spoke candidly, ¡°My sole purpose in descending to the Mortal World is to elevate my martial arts cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a lot of spirit stones?¡±

    ¡°I only have one spirit stone on me right now.¡±

    ¡°What good is one spirit stone?¡±

    ¡°This single spirit stone can help me reach the first level of Body Refining. Our sect will continue to provide us with more.¡±

    ¡°Your sect seems quite tight-fisted.¡±

    ¡°It''s not about being tight-fisted; spirit stones are just incredibly rare.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Hao decided not to press Xiao Ming for any spirit stones.

    ¡°I''m off.¡± Ye Hao waved to Xiao Ming and headed over to where Tang Pianpian had parked.

    ¡°How did it go?¡± Tang Pianpian inquired.

    ¡°We''ll talk about it at home,¡± Ye Hao replied quietly.

    ¡°Why can''t we discuss it here?¡± Leng Xue asked, clearly unhappy.

    ¡°I just don''t want to,¡± Ye Hao said, giving Leng Xue a look.

    Leng Xue opened her mouth to respond, but Ye Hao had already closed his eyes.

    In the dim light, Leng Xue could see Ye Hao''s face, ghostly pale, as beads of sweat began to form on his forehead.

    Tang Pianpian, noticing his condition, asked with concern, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao said, his voice low and steady, yet he kept his eyes shut.

    ¡±Do you need to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°We''re going home,¡± Ye Hao stated decisively.

    At that moment, Leng Xue interjected, ¡°Something''s not right with Ye Hao. We need to get him to a hospital immediately.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Tang Pianpian said, shaking her head. ¡°Ye Hao wants to go home.¡±

    ¡°Are you taking his health lightly?¡± Leng Xue was about to argue further when she noticed Tang Pianpian elerating. ¡°Why are you driving so fast?¡±

    Tang Pianpian remained silent.

    Ye Hao gently touched Tang Pianpian''s hand. ¡°I''m okay.¡±

    Her eyes brimming with tears, Tang Pianpian said, ¡°You can''t be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what I''ve told you?¡± Ye Hao managed a weak smile.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then there''s no need to worry.¡± With that, Ye Hao fell silent.

    Watching Ye Hao in pain, Tang Pianpian felt a deep ache in her heart. She wished she could take on his suffering herself.

    What Tang Pianpian didn''t realize was that shecked the capacity to withstand Ye Hao''s agony.

    Su Xiaoyu was still imbued with ghostly aura.

    As Su Xiaoyu''s finger pierced Ye Hao''s body, the ghostly aura flooded into him.

    Despite possessing Divine Blood, Ye Hao found it challenging to purify the ghostly aura quickly.

    The primary issue was that much of the Divine Blood''s energy had been depleted, with a significant portion used to enhance Ye Hao''s physique and spirit root.

    Moreover, the resistance offered by the Divine Blood was only passive.

    Had Ye Hao been able to harness the essence of divinity within his blood, the ghostly aura would have been rendered harmless.

    Therefore, Ye Hao''s only option was to bear the pain in silence.

    ¡°Miss Leng, we''ve arrived at the college,¡± Tang Pianpian announced as she pulled up to Riverdale College.

    ¡°I shoulde to your ce,¡± Leng Xue suggested after a moment''s hesitation. ¡°If Ye Hao encounters any trouble, I can lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Tang Pianpian firmly declined.

    Her refusal left Leng Xue at a loss for words.

    Once Leng Xue had exited the vehicle, Tang Pianpian revved the engine and headed toward Blossomfall Chateau with Ye Hao.

    To Tang Pianpian, Blossomfall Chateau was their sanctuary, a home for her and Ye Hao, and she wanted no intrusions.

    After assisting Ye Hao to the master bedroom, he was visibly enfeebled.

    ¡°I might fall into aa for some time,¡± Ye Hao murmured, his consciousness waning.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ don''t do anything,¡± Ye Hao managed to say before sumbing to unconsciousness.

    Tang Pianpian gazed at Ye Hao, his features contorted with pain, and after a brief pause, she tenderly stroked his cheek.

    In the midst of her gentle touch, Ye Hao''s eyes snapped open, catching Tang Pianpian off guard.

    ¡±I seem to have forgotten something,¡± Ye Hao remarked, taking Tang Pianpian''s hand into his. A stream of pure vital spirit then flowed into her body.

    With that, Ye Hao closed his eyes once more.

    Tang Pianpian''s heart skipped a beat.

    She hadn''t anticipated that Ye Hao would consider the possibility of her experiencing the Nightmare Incarnate at such a time.

    Gazing at Ye Hao''s face, her eyes slowly filled with a look of adoration.

    Days slipped by, one after the other.

    Ye Hao had been in a deep slumber for a full week before he finally came to.

    Upon opening his eyes, the first sight that greeted him was Tang Pianpian, her lovely face etched with terror.

    Nightmare Incarnate!

    Ye Hao''s mind raced to a conclusion.

    He swung out of bed and drew the bronze dagger from the wall. As the keen sound of the de echoed through the room, the fear vanished from Tang Pianpian''s expression.

    Ye Hao guided Tang Pianpian back to the bed and tenderly tucked her in with the nket.

    Checking his phone, Ye Hao realized that seven days had psed.

    His phone was flooded with missed calls.

    But Ye Hao ignored them, focusing instead on sensing the transformation within himself.

    During his introspection, he discovered that Su Xiaoyu''s ghostly aura had been purified by the Divine Blood into a sphere of energy.

    This sphere was exceptionally pure, devoid of any specific properties.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90 - Second Layer of Body Refining

    The energy orb was incredibly pure, devoid of any specific attributes.

    That meant Ye Hao could absorb it freely.

    As Ye Hao absorbed the orb, he felt his cultivation level soar. In just a short span, his cultivation reached the peak of the firstyer.

    Caught off guard, Ye Hao felt the energy orb challenging his limits.

    A loud noise erupted from within him, and in the next instant, his cultivation smoothly advanced to the secondyer of the Body Refining Realm.

    Ye Hao was momentarily taken aback.

    But he quickly severed his connection with the energy orb.

    ¡°The level of this energy orb must be exceedingly high. I''ll save it for when my cultivation is stronger,¡± Ye Hao decided, not wanting to squander the orb prematurely.

    Next, Ye Hao retrieved the Cosmos Bag gifted to him by Su Xiaoyu.

    Upon refining the Cosmos Bag, his Divine Sense entered a space that spanned approximately 27 cubic meters.

    Ye Hao was quite content with this space, as it could store numerous items.

    Inside the Cosmos Bag were a thousand spirit stones and three bottles of panaceas.

    Ye Hao picked up a stone tablet next to the panaceas.

    The tablet meticulously detailed the effects of the three elixirs.

    The first was a Qi-nourishing Pill, which could halve the duration spent in the Body Refining Realm. The second was a Fasting Pill, allowing one to go without food for a month. The third was a healing potion.

    Ye Hao''s attention settled on the healing potion.

    ¡°Could the healing potion cure Lan Qingqing''s condition?¡± he wondered aloud.

    Yet, given the state of their rtionship, Ye Hao let out a soft sigh.

    They could never revert to how things once were.

    After organizing his items, Ye Hao used a spirit stone to reinforce his cultivation.

    Tang Pianpian had slept for a full twelve hours before awakening.

    She had beencking proper rest for some time.

    Ye Hao had channeled a surge of vital spirit into Tang Pianpian, which would sustain her for three days.

    But when the three days passed, Tang Pianpian still felt the urge to sleep at her usual bedtime.

    Tang Pianpian was afraid to sleep.

    She was acutely aware that the moment she drifted off, the Nightmare Incarnate would seize her. Despite her resistance, after three days, exhaustion took over, and she sumbed to sleep, only to be immediately haunted by the Nightmare Incarnate. Fearing further torment, Tang Pianpian vowed not to sleep again, yet today, she once more fell asleep.

    Had Ye Hao not awakened in time, Tang Pianpian would have continued to endure the Nightmare Incarnate''s torture.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ye Hao asked, his voice warm with a smile.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Tang Pianpian quickly inquired upon seeing Ye Hao.

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°That''s a relief.¡± Overwhelmed with emotion, Tang Pianpian embraced Ye Hao, tears streaming down her cheeks.

    Ye Hao gently soothed her, patting her back. ¡°Don''t worry.¡±

    ¡°Promise me you won''t take any more risks, okay?¡±

    ¡°I''ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Can''t you just lie to me?¡± Tang Pianpian''s eyes brimmed with tears.

    ¡°You''ve always said I''ve never lied to you. How could I start now?¡± Ye Hao said, his smile gentle.

    ¡°Sometimes I wish you would.¡±

    ¡°Say it once more.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Pianpian cleared her throat. ¡°Promise me, no more risks, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no more risks,¡± Ye Hao agreed.

    ¡°Let''s make it a pact,¡± Tang Pianpian suggested, extending her hand.

    Ye Hao took Tang Pianpian''s hand in his.

    ¡°We''ve agreed, no more risks from now on,¡± Tang Pianpian dered earnestly.

    Ye Hao listened to her solemn words and reached out to tidy her disheveled hair.

    ¡°There are some things that can''t be avoided simply because I wish to.¡±

    ¡°The greater your power, the greater your responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°Can''t you just lead a simple life?¡±

    ¡°In this world, who is content with mediocrity?¡± Ye Hao said with a lightugh.

    Indeed.

    Who is content with mediocrity?

    Just then, Ye Hao''s phone began to ring.

    He nced at the caller ID and answered the call.

    ¡°Zhang Lan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, what have you been up to all week?¡±

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I was worried something had happened to you.¡±

    ¡°How could anything happen to me?¡±

    ¡°Then why have you only been replying to my texts and not answering my calls?¡±

    Ye Hao paused, a realization dawning on him that it was probably Tang Pianpian who had been replying.

    ¡°There were some reasons.¡±

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I''m at home.¡±

    ¡°I''ming over to see you.¡±

    ¡°I''m about to head out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lan understood when to back off.

    After ending the call with Zhang Lan, Ye Hao phoned Guo Xiu to reassure her of his safety.

    Next, he returned a call to May.

    ¡°May.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, where are you?¡±

    Detecting the rm in May''s voice, Ye Hao responded gravely, ¡°What''s happened?¡±

    ¡°The Miss is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°We''re at the same sanatorium as before.¡±

    ¡°Come get me.¡±

    One wouldn''t be able to get into that sanatorium without the right connections.

    After a brief hesitation, Ye Hao decided to call Lan Qingqing.

    The phone rang ten times without an answer. Just as Ye Hao was about to give up, Lan Qingqing answered.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Don''t call me Qingqing.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°You don''t have to apologize to me.¡±

    Ye Hao fell silent.

    ¡°If there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°What else do you think I''d be doing at this hour besides keeping vigil for my father?¡±

    ¡°How are you holding up?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let''s call it even on our past grievances. From now on, we''re nothing to each other.¡± With that, Lan Qingqing ended the call.

    A white-haired elder, watching Lan Qingqing weep inconsbly, sighed and said, ¡°There''s something I haven''t told you.¡±

    Lan Qingqing continued to sob, offering no reply.

    ¡°Your father wasn''t killed by Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lan Qingqing abruptly looked up, seeking rification.

    ¡°Your father was killed by Bai Ruo''s palm strike; it was quite evident to us,¡± the elderly man stated earnestly. ¡°The medical examiner found no trace of Ye Hao''s fingerprints on your father''s body.¡±

    Lan Qingqing''s eyes widened in shock.

    It dawned on her that she had misjudged Ye Hao.

    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me about this sooner?¡±

    ¡°The elders made that decision.¡±

    Lan Qingqing paused, then quickly grasped the situation.

    Had she been aware of this, she would have certainly forgiven Ye Hao. He could have been her ally, which would have thwarted the elders'' attempts to maintain control over the family.

    This realization made Lan Qingqing suspect the elders of having hidden agendas.

    She tried to call Ye Hao, but to her astonishment, his line was constantly busy.

    ¡°Has he blocked my number?¡± Lan Qingqing murmured, feeling disheartened.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91 - Lin Rou''er Was Attacked

    Ye Hao certainly hadn''t blocked Lan Qingqing''s number.

    Lan Qingqing was unable to get through to Ye Hao because he was on the phone with Zhou Shuai.

    After high school, Zhou Shuai attended an ordinary university in Glento.

    ¡°Let''s meet tomorrow then.¡± Having set the time, Zhou Shuai couldn''t resist teasing, ¡°This is the third time I''ve asked you out. If you ke on me again, don''t be surprised if I get upset.¡±

    ¡°I should be there.¡± Ye Hao responded with a smile.

    ¡°So, do you have a girlfriend yet?¡± Zhou Shuai inquired, just as Tang Pianpian called out, ¡°Ye Hao, dinner''s ready.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, are you two cohabitating?¡± Zhou Shuai asked, astonished.

    ¡°Why do you ask so many questions?¡±

    ¡°How about bringing your girlfriend along tomorrow so I can meet her?¡±

    ¡°We''ll see,¡± Ye Hao replied, not in the mood to continue the conversation.

    Exiting the bedroom, Ye Hao had barely started his meal when May called.

    He asked May to hold on for a bit and continued eating with Tang Pianpian before stepping out.

    Lin Rou''er was safe in a sanatorium, so there was no urgent need for Ye Hao to visit her.

    Tang Pianpian had spent an hour preparing a feast. Ye Hao knew she would be heartbroken if he left after just a few bites.

    The assault had urred two days prior.

    Twenty hitmen had brazenly invaded Lin Rou''er''s home.

    Had it not been for two nearby armed police squads on patrol, Lin Rou''er might not have made it.

    The brutal attack resulted in eight bodyguards killed, six critically injured, and two with minor injuries. Lin Rou''er''s personal bodyguard, Xian, was also gravely wounded.

    ¡°Xian still hasn''te to.¡±

    ¡°How''s Rou''er doing?¡±

    ¡°She took a bullet to the abdomen and is currently recuperating.¡±

    In the ICU, Lin Rou''ery with a ghostly pallor, her face asionally contorted in pain. Ye Hao''s presence didn''t stir her from her semi-conscious state.

    Resting two fingers on Lin Rou''er''s arm, Ye Hao channeled a stream of vital spirit through her body, easing the pain etched on her face.

    May''s eyes widened with disbelief.

    After a moment, Lin Rou''er stirred and opened her eyes. She paused, surprised to see Ye Hao by her side.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Ye Hao inquired gently.

    ¡°There''s a sensation of gentle energy within me.¡±

    ¡°That energy will ease your pain for the next three days.¡± Ye Hao had advanced to the second level of Body Refining, which made the vital spirit within him even more refined.

    ¡°Is this Yama''s doing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You should continue to rest.¡±

    ¡°Where are you headed?¡±

    ¡°I''m going to check on Xian.¡±

    Xian''s situation was far more critical than Lin Rou''er''s.

    She remained in a deepa, and the doctors had warned that if she didn''t awaken within three hours, she might never regain consciousness.

    ¡°She shouldn''t be disturbed right now,¡± the duty nurse said, blocking Ye Hao and May from entering.

    ¡°I have a method to wake her,¡± Ye Hao stated quietly.

    ¡°That''s impossible,¡± the nurse replied, her face etched with skepticism.

    Given Xian''s condition, the likelihood of her waking up was nearly nonexistent.

    Moreover, Xian was in the ICU, where regtions strictly prohibited even family members from entering.

    ¡°Please, open the door,¡± Ye Hao requested firmly.

    ¡°I can''t do that,¡± the nurse responded, shaking her head resolutely.

    ¡°He truly has a way,¡± May interjected.

    But how could the nurse take their word for it?

    If the doctors were at a loss, what could Ye Hao possibly do?

    ¡°Could you fetch the attending doctor?¡± May suggested after a brief pause.

    The sanatorium had a prestigious reputation and considerable influence. If Ye Hao forced his way into the ward, it could causeplications. May was intent on resolving the situation smoothly.

    The nurse knew well that the patients here were affluent and influential; no one wanted to cause unnecessary offense. Since May had asked to speak with the on-duty doctor, the nurse agreed to ry the message.

    That way, should anything go awry, it wouldn''t be her responsibility.

    The on-duty doctor, Xu Gan, arrived promptly.

    ¡°I''m sorry, but it''s not advisable to disturb the patient in her current state,¡± Xu Gan apologized.

    ¡°I understand, but do you really believe that if you keep treating her this way, she''ll make it?¡± Ye Hao gestured toward Xian in the hospital room.

    ¡°We''re doing everything we can to save the patient,¡± came the standard response.

    Yet, I don''t see that effort here. If you''re out of options, let me take over,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    ¡°And who might you be?¡±

    ¡°I''m a student at Riverdale College.¡±

    ¡°I graduated from Cypress Institute,¡± Xu Gan had initially assumed Ye Hao had significant connections, only to learn he was merely a Riverdale College student.

    Our sanatorium already has two Riverdale College students.

    Frankly, Riverdale students really aren''t in a position to unt any superiority in front of those from Cypress Institute, which is among the top six elite institutions in the country.

    ¡±I mentioned I''m from Riverdale College to convey that I have a method to save this patient.¡±

    ¡°And I mentioned I''m from Cypress Institute to assure you there''s no need to question my medical expertise.¡±

    ¡°So you''re saying there''s no room for negotiation.¡±

    ¡°I''m afraid it''s beyond my capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Prepare Xian''s discharge papers,¡± Ye Hao said after a moment''s thought, turning to May.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Do you honestly think I''d gamble with Xian''s life?¡± Ye Hao replied, his displeasure evident.

    ¡°I''ll handle Xian''s discharge right away,¡± May responded quickly.

    Ye Hao had be quite close to Lin Rou''er, and naturally, May was inclined to heed his request.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Xu Gan interjected, clearly agitated upon hearing May was proceeding with Xian''s discharge.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ye Hao inquired coolly.

    ¡°If you discharge Xian now, all our efforts up to this point will have been for nothing,¡± Xu Gan said with urgency.

    ¡°Can you honestly tell me what Xian''s chances of recovery are?¡± Ye Hao pressed, fixing his gaze on Xu Gan.

    Xu Gan opened his mouth but seemed at a loss for words.

    He couldn''t very well admit that Xian''s chances were virtually nonexistent, could he?

    ¡°If you''re unable to help, why not let me have a try?¡± Ye Hao spoke firmly.

    ¡°Change his clothes,¡± Xu Gan said after a moment of contemtion.

    Anyone wishing to enter the ICU must undergo professional disinfection to prevent the risk of infecting patients with harmful pathogens.

    Once Ye Hao had donned the sterilized garments, he joined Xu Gan and May in Xian''s hospital room.

    Xian remained in a deepa, showing no signs of awakening.

    ¡°Do you believe I can wake her up within ten breaths?¡± Ye Hao''s gaze settled on Xu Gan.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Xu Gan responded without a trace of doubt.

    ¡°And if I manage to do it, what then?¡±

    Xu Gan was at a loss for words momentarily.

    With a smile, Ye Hao ced two fingers on Xian''s wrist.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92 - I Help You Increase Your Strength

    Xu Gan''s eyes instantly locked onto Ye Hao''s fingers.

    He observed Ye Hao rhythmically tapping on Xian''s pale wrist.

    Xu Gan puzzled over the action. ¡°What''s he doing? Is he giving Xian a massage?¡±

    It was then that he heard Meixue''s voice, filled with astonishment, ¡°The patient''s brainwaves and ECG are returning to normal levels.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Gan hastily nced at the monitor next to Xian.

    The disbelief was clear in his eyes as he took in the data on the screen.

    The readings indicated that the patient''s condition was dramatically improving.

    While it made sense for Xian''s health to get better, such a swift and significant recovery was unheard of.

    There was no scientific basis for this, nor any historical precedent.

    Having studied cases ofatose patients for nearly a decade, Xu Gan was certain this was unprecedented.

    As he pondered the situation, Meixue''s exmation pierced the air again.

    ¡°The patient is awake.¡±

    Xu Gan''s attention swiftly returned to Xian.

    Her eyshes fluttered gently, and then her dark eyes opened.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Xian said, her eyes lighting up with joy at the sight of him.

    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Much better,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Please, step outside,¡± Ye Hao instructed Xu Gan and Meixue.

    ¡°How did you manage this?¡± Xu Gan asked Ye Hao, his eyes aze with curiosity.

    If Xu Gan could unravel the mystery behind this recovery, the Nobel Prize in Medicine could be within his grasp.

    ¡°I need to speak with Xian alone,¡± Ye Hao stated, his voice tinged with frost.

    Sensing the chill in Ye Hao''s tone, Xu Gan and Meixue exchanged a nce and exited the room.

    Xian''s vital signs had stabilized.

    In other words, the risk of her falling into aa again was now nonexistent.

    There was no longer any need for Xu Gan and Meixue to remain.

    ¡°Tell me about your assault,¡± Ye Hao prompted.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Xian recounted the events from two days prior.

    ¡°The methods of those from Yama are truly frightening,¡± she said.

    ¡°The only reason for Yama''s people to attack with such ferocity is if they''ve been promised a substantial reward by their employer.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Yama''s people mighte here?¡±

    ¡°It''s highly unlikely,¡± Xian replied, shaking her head. ¡°The security system here is robust, and every patient is assigned a bodyguard. If Yama''s people dared to intrude, their chances of escaping would be slim.¡±

    ¡°Why was the girl from Yama able to leavest time?¡± Ye Hao was aware that the Yama member who had posed as a nurse managed to escape safely.

    ¡°A guard was heavily bribed by her.¡±

    ¡°That suggests there''s a serious w in the sanatorium''s security system.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gone to the trouble of overhauling the entire system.¡±

    Ye Hao shifted the conversation, ¡°Your strength seems somewhatcking.¡±

    ¡°I''ve reached seven-star status. Am I still considered weak?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe your strength is sufficient?¡±

    ¡°Fine, my strength isn''t great.¡±

    ¡°I can help you enhance your strength, but you must keep it confidential.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I can elevate you to nine-star within a month.¡±

    Disbelief washed over Xian''s face.

    ¡°Don''t you want my assistance?¡±

    ¡°I do want your help.¡±

    ¡°However, you must remember not to disclose this to anyone, not even your closest kin or mentors,¡± Ye Hao stated earnestly.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Xian replied.

    She was aware that if the secret got out, it could spell disaster for Ye Hao.

    What Xian failed to grasp was that Ye Hao''s concern wasn''t about the potential catastrophe from a leaked secret; he simply wished to avoid further bloodshed.

    Lan Zhongtian was a case in point.

    After Lan Zhongtian revealed Ye Hao''s information, Bai Ruo attempted to assassinate him.

    As Ye Hao''s cultivation progressed, his power grew exponentially. Even if an elder from a martial arts sect came after him, he wouldn''t flinch. In time, Ye Hao was confident that no one within the sects could hold him back.

    Ye Hao''s rate of cultivation was unmatched by any cultivator from the Way of Nature.

    The Dragon Orb within Ye Hao continuously exuded a stream of essence, elerating his cultivation pace to several times that of an average cultivator. Furthermore, Ye Hao was now using copious amounts of spirit stones to hasten his progress.

    With a mere thought, Ye Hao summoned a spirit stone from his Cosmos Bag.

    Still, he made a show of pulling it out as if from his pocket.

    ¡°What''s this?¡± Xian asked, taking the spirit stone with a mix of curiosity and wonder.

    ¡°Hold onto the stone and run your cultivation technique,¡± Ye Hao instructed gently.

    Xian followed Ye Hao''s instructions. Momentster, her eyes widened in disbelief as a vast, gentle stream of pure energy emanated from the stone, visibly elerating her cultivation.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Don''t concern yourself with that. Just focus on cultivating,¡± Ye Hao said, standing up. ¡°I''m leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xian responded gravely.

    ¡°I hope that once your cultivation is advanced, you''ll continue to protect Sister Rou''er.¡±

    Xian paused, realization dawning on her. Ye Hao had given her the spirit stone for Lin Rou''er''s sake.

    ¡°I will,¡± Xian affirmed with conviction.

    Under normal circumstances, once Xian reached nine-star status, she would be expected to return to her martial arts sect to concentrate on advancing to the Innate Realm. Moreover, Lin Rou''er''s status hardly warranted the protection of a nine-star expert.

    After Ye Hao departed, a thought struck Xian. His cultivation level! She had previously pegged Ye Hao as an eight-star cultivator, but now she suspected he was at least nine-star.

    While Ye Hao was changing, a ck-d bodyguard burst in.

    ¡°You''re Ye Hao, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°Who''s asking?¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°And why should I?¡± Ye Hao''s face hardened with seriousness. The bodyguard''s tone was far too presumptuous.

    ¡°You ask too many questions.¡± Impatience flickered across the bodyguard''s face before he reached for Ye Hao''s shoulder.

    Ye Hao''s eyes shed dangerously. As the bodyguard''s handnded, Ye Hao swiftly grasped his three fingers, maneuvered behind him, and delivered a sharp kick to the back of his knee. The bodyguard stumbled and fell to one knee, his fingers throbbing with intense pain.

    ¡°Release me,¡± the bodyguard bellowed.

    Holding firm, Ye Hao replied, ¡°If I were toply with your demand, that would be quite embarrassing for me.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am?¡±

    ¡°What, aren''t you just a bodyguard?¡± Ye Hao retorted coldly.

    Ye Hao had cleverly cornered the bodyguard with his words, ensuring the man couldn''t invoke his employer''s name without insulting himself, effectively likening himself to a mere hound.

    ¡°This is all a misunderstanding,¡± a middle-aged man in a suit said as he rushed over in haste.

    Ye Hao spoke calmly, ¡°This gentleman seems intent on using force to take me with him.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93 - Threat

    When Zhou Boda heard Ye Hao''s words, he shot an angry re at the ck-clothed bodyguard.

    He had instructed the bodyguard to bring Ye Hao over, but to his surprise, a fight had broken out.

    Zhou Boda had rushed over upon hearing themotion, only to find his fears confirmed: the bodyguard had indeed caused trouble.

    ¡°My bodyguard is at fault here. If there''s anypensation you require, please let me know,¡± Zhou Boda offered an apology, promptly suggesting they were prepared topensate Ye Hao.

    ¡°I''ll take three of his fingers,¡± Ye Hao dered. A secondter, a sickening crack sounded as the bodyguard''s three fingers were broken, eliciting a scream of agony.

    ¡°Not only is your bodyguardcking in strength, but his tolerance for pain is also subpar,¡± Ye Hao remarked, then struck the bodyguard''s neck, causing him to roll his eyes and copse into unconsciousness.

    ¡°I never imagined that your medical expertise was only matched by the pinnacle of your cultivation,¡± Zhou Boda remarked with a nce at the fallen bodyguard, smiling at Ye Hao.

    ¡°You learned about me because Dr. Xu told you about my saving someone, didn''t he?¡± Ye Hao said to Zhou Boda with a knowing smile.

    Zhou Boda simply smiled in response, choosing to remain silent.

    Ye Hao had no intention of causing trouble for Xu Gan. He turned to Zhou Boda with a smile, ¡°Let''s consider our past grievances settled.¡± He then resumed changing his clothes.

    Zhou Boda''s face fell.

    ¡°I have a rather bold request,¡± Zhou Boda stepped forward, speaking in a hushed tone.

    ¡°Since you''ve alreadybeled it as bold, perhaps you should just keep it to yourself,¡± Ye Hao replied, still smiling.

    At that, Zhou Boda was at a loss for words.

    He hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao''s response.

    Continuing his conversation, Ye Hao walked past Zhou Boda and headed for the door.

    Left with no other choice, Zhou Boda turned and made his way back to the nearby sickroom.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± a major inquired from within the room.

    ¡°I didn''t bring him here,¡± Zhou Boda admitted with a wry smile.

    ¡°You mean to tell me that with your status, you couldn''t even get him toe?¡± the major asked, furrowing his brow in disbelief.

    ¡°Bring him directly here,¡±manded an elderly man in military garb, his hair graying. His uniform bore the insignia of two batons and four stars, marking him as a major.

    The major nodded in acknowledgment and was about to depart when Zhou Boda interjected, ¡°Hold on.¡±

    ¡±What seems to be the issue?¡± inquired the major.

    ¡°Just remember, no force,¡± Zhou Boda cautioned.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°My bodyguard, Hee Yong, was taken down by a single blow from him.¡±

    ¡°Hee Yong is on thebat team, correct?¡±

    ¡°That''s right.¡±

    ¡°Well then, this fellow must be quite formidable,¡± the major mused with a smirk.

    Zhou Boda realized then that the major was unlikely to heed his warning. As the major strode away eagerly, Zhou Boda turned to Lee Ann, ¡°I''d advise against letting the major confront him.¡±

    ¡°Do you doubt Sima Rong''s ability to handle him?¡±

    ¡°How can I put this?¡±

    ¡°The Sima family is no ordinary n. Sima Rong will handle him with ease,¡± Lee Ann said, barely concealing a smile.

    Indeed, the Sima family was renowned in the martial arts world, which exined how Sima Rong could serve as Lee Ann''s personal guard at such a young age. With Lee Ann''s confidence, Zhou Boda held his tongue.

    ¡±I''m curious to see what this man is capable of,¡± Lee Ann remarked. Momentster, a voice echoed at the doorway, followed by a figure bursting through the hospital room door.

    Upon seeing the battered Sima Rong, Lee Ann rose to his feet, fully aware of Sima Rong''s nearly eight-star levelbat prowess. Yet, he had been left swollen and bruised by Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao approached with a dark countenance. ¡°So, you''re the one they say I shouldn''t mess with?¡± he asked, locking eyes with Lee Ann.

    Despite the intensity of Ye Hao''s gaze, Lee Ann, seasoned by years of military service, was not intimidated. ¡°I came on behalf of the oldmander,¡± he asserted.

    ¡°Are you certain it wasn''t you who forcibly brought me here?¡± challenged Ye Hao.

    ¡°It''s all a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, you owe me an exnation for today''s events. Otherwise, I assure you, there will be consequences.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°I''m going to break his legs,¡± Ye Hao dered, pointing at Sima Rong.

    ¡°You wouldn''t dare.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn''t I?¡± Ye Hao retorted and began to approach Sima Rong.

    But halfway there, Ye Hao halted in his tracks.

    ¡°Take one more step, and don''t expect any courtesy from me,¡± Lee Ann warned, his handgun aimed at Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had stopped because he heard the unmistakable click of the safety being released.

    With his keen vision, Ye Hao could easily spot the bullets loaded in the pistol.

    ¡°If you''re so capable, shoot me in the head,¡± Ye Hao challenged, indicating his own forehead.

    Lee Ann had never encountered someone so brazen.

    ¡°If you''re not up to it, then put your gun away,¡± Ye Hao said icily.

    ¡°Lee Ann, put your gun away,¡±manded a robust voice at that moment. An elderly man, leaning on a walking stick, emerged from within.

    His gait was unsteady, but his gaze was piercing.

    ¡°True to the saying, ¡®heroes emerge from youth,''¡± the old manmended, looking at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Now that the person behind this has appeared, isn''t it time you gave me some justice?¡± Ye Hao demanded without a trace of fear.

    ¡°What justice are you seeking?¡± the old man inquired.

    ¡°He instigated this. I can overlook it out of respect for you. But the insults to my parents demand an exnation,¡± Ye Hao insisted, locking eyes with the old man.

    A shadow crossed the old man''s face. ¡°Sima Rong, did you insult his parents?¡±

    ¡°I did insult his parents,¡± Sima Rong admitted after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Apologize to Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Sima Rong refused, shaking his head.

    ¡°I''m telling you to apologize to him,¡± the old man bellowed, enraged.

    ¡°As a member of the Sima family, I will not apologize to anyone,¡± Sima Rong stated emphatically.

    ¡°Fine, if that''s how it is, you are no longer my guard from this moment forward,¡± the old man dered gravely.

    ¡°Mr. Hee,¡± Sima Rong was taken aback, not expecting such harshness from the chief he had served for three years.

    ¡°Very well, then this is where we part ways,¡± Sima Rong said as he rose to leave.

    Yet, as Sima Rong walked past Ye Hao, he found his path blocked.

    ¡°Hold on. Our business isn''t settled yet.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you''re unaware of the consequences of assaulting a major?¡±

    ¡°True, I don''t know what assaulting a major entails, but I do understand the implications of threatening a major general.¡±

    Major General?

    Sima Rong was taken aback. When had he threatened Mr. Hee?

    Though Hee Bisheng was a civilian, he held the rank of major general.

    Even with the Sima family''s background in martial arts, Sima Rong wouldn''t dare to casually provoke someone of such high rank and influence.

    Hee Bisheng was equally shocked. He wondered, ¡°When did Sima Rong threaten me?¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94 - To Help or Not to Help?

    ¡°Do you even know what you''re saying?¡± Sima Rong looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at an idiot.

    To Sima Rong''s astonishment, Ye Hao returned the gaze as if he too were looking at an idiot.

    When Ye Hao handed his certificate of officers to Sima Rong, Sima Rong''s eyes bulged, ¡°You''re an officer too?¡±

    It was a rhetorical question.

    If Ye Hao weren''t an officer, how could he possibly have an officer''s certificate?

    But Sima Rong was utterly shocked when he saw Ye Hao''s photo.

    A golden star!

    How could that be?

    The old major general had worked his entire life and had only achieved the rank of major general. How could this young man, not even twenty years old, possibly be a major general?

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Sima Rong thought, staring at Ye Hao with a sneer, ¡°Maybe you don''t realize the consequences of forging an officer''s certificate.¡±

    ¡°Forging an officer''s certificate?¡± Ye Haoughed, ¡°You''re quite foolish.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Sima Rong said angrily, ¡°If you had pretended to be a major, I might not have doubted you. But you went so far as to forge the rank of major general. Who would believe that?¡±

    Hee Bisheng''s expression turned grim.

    Incidents of imposters posing as military personnel happened from time to time, and Hee Bisheng had always deeply despised such acts.

    So, he stepped forward and snatched the certificate from Ye Hao''s hands. But when he saw Ye Hao''s department, his eyes lit up, ¡°Greetings, Chief.¡±

    Hee Bisheng rendered a standard military salute.

    Special Operations Department!

    Sima Rong didn''t believe such a department existed in the military, but Hee Bisheng was acutely aware of the prowess of its members.

    The military had a clear regtion that personnel from the Special Operations Department held ranks slightly above those of ordinary soldiers of the same level.

    That was why Hee Bisheng, though a major general himself, saluted Ye Hao.

    The room erupted into murmurs of disbelief.

    No one had anticipated Hee Bisheng saluting Ye Hao.

    ¡°Mr. Hee!¡± Sima Rong shouted in surprise.

    ¡°His credentials are authentic,¡± Hee Bisheng dered with an air of finality.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Ye Hao dered, no longer paying attention to Sima Rong. He promptly made a call, providing the address and reason to the person on the other end. Shortly thereafter, four soldiers arrived. They verified Ye Hao''s certificate of officers, saluted him, and then presented their own credentials to Sima Rong.

    ¡°We are from the army''s Discipline Inspection Department. Pleasee with us,¡± they stated.

    Sima Rong, realizing the authenticity of Ye Hao''s documents, was unfazed. Locking eyes with Ye Hao, he asserted, ¡°Regardless of your connections, I assure you, I''ll be released shortly.¡±

    ¡°I''ll be waiting with interest,¡± Ye Hao replied coolly.

    With that, Sima Rong was escorted away.

    Hee Bisheng hesitated before voicing his concern, ¡°The Sima family has extensiveworks in Ubliasia. This issue might just fade away without resolution.¡±

    ¡°You''re speaking too soon,¡± Ye Hao retorted before walking away.

    ¡±Hold on,¡± interjected Lee Ann. ¡°Chief, could you please tend to the old general''s health?¡±

    ¡°I am not a doctor,¡± Ye Hao stated bluntly and then departed.

    Indeed, Ye Hao was not a medical professional. Although he had the ability to awaken Xian, it did not mean his vital spirit could cure Hee Bisheng''s injured leg.

    Watching Ye Hao leave, Zhou Boda cautiously inquired, ¡°Mr. Hee, how is it possible for someone so young to attain the rank of major general?¡±

    ¡°He couldn''t have done it through the usual channels; the military values seniority highly,¡± Hee Bisheng remarked, casting a nce at Zhou Boda. ¡°However, within certain special departments, such as the Special Operations Department, it''s feasible. Those individuals are the nation''s finest.¡±

    With a chuckle, Hee Bisheng added, ¡°I''m feeling rather tired now.¡±

    Zhou Boda looked on with gratitude, understanding that Hee Bisheng had indirectly revealed Ye Hao''s identity to him. He promptly excused himself and left.

    Upon returning to the Zhou family, Zhou Boda instructed his subordinates to delve into Ye Hao''s background. The investigation yielded only superficial details. No information about Ye Hao''s parents or home address could be found.

    ¡°It seems Ick the necessary clearance to uncover his family history,¡± Zhou Boda realized.

    With the influence of the Zhou family, they typically had ess to the information they needed, yet they wereing up short. This indicated that Ye Hao''s background was far from ordinary.

    ¡°This individual is actually Lin Rou''er''s bodyguard,¡± Zhou Boda mused, havinge across some valuable intel.

    ¡°How peculiar, what makes Lin Rou''er qualified to have Ye Hao as her personal bodyguard?¡± Zhou Boda mused, tapping his fingers on the desk in bewilderment.

    At the moment, the Zhou and Zheng families were coborating to take down the Lin family. Could Ye Hao potentially intervene in their corporate battle?

    Zhou Boda couldn''t ignore this possibility.

    ¡°Let''s put a hold on the economic blockade against the Lin family for now,¡± Zhou Boda decided after a moment of contemtion.

    ¡°The Lin family''s current head, Lin Rou''er, is still hospitalized. There''s a power struggle among the senior members. This is our prime chance to strike at the Lin family,¡± Zhou Boda''s secretary interjected with a moment''s hesitation.

    ¡°Follow my orders,¡±manded Zhou Boda with authority.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After leaving the sanatorium, Ye Hao made his way to a local branch of the Martial Arts Bureau.

    Shao Hua was casually reclining with her legs propped up on the desk.

    ¡°Enjoying yourself, I see?¡±

    ¡°What wind blew you in?¡± Shao Hua quipped as she put a cigarette to her lips. As she was about to light it, Ye Hao materialized in front of her with swift grace.

    A glint sparked in Shao Hua''s eyes.

    As Ye Hao reached for the lighter, Shao Hua''s palm nudged it aside with a gentle yet forceful push, altering the trajectory of his hand. She then lit her cigarette and exhaled a smoke ring in Ye Hao''s direction.

    ¡°You''ve improved since Ist saw you,¡± Shao Hua remarked with a hint of astonishment.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    He hadn''t anticipated that, despite advancing to the secondyer of Body Refining, he was still no match for Shao Hua.

    ¡°You''ve reached the Mountain''s Echo,¡± Ye Hao observed, his surprise evident.

    Only a master of the Mountain''s Echo could remain soposed in Ye Hao''s presence.

    Shao Hua remained nomittal. ¡°What brings you here? What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the Sima family?¡±

    ¡°They''re a renowned martial arts dynasty.¡±

    Ye Hao recounted the day''s events and his new feud with Sima Rong.

    ¡°What''s your n?¡±

    ¡°I''ll follow the standard procedure.¡±

    ¡°The standard procedure means he''ll be in solitary confinement for fifteen days,¡± Shao Hua remarked casually. ¡°But the Sima family has extensive connections within the military.¡±

    ¡°That''s why I''vee to you.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t advise making an enemy of the Sima family. It could hinder your future progress,¡± Shao Hua advised, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°Each martial arts dynasty is anchored by a Mountain''s Echo realm master.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying you won''t help me?¡±

    ¡°I will help you,¡± Shao Hua replied, snuffing out her cigarette with a measured tone. ¡°But what will you offer me in return?¡±

    ¡°Marrying you is out of the question.¡±

    ¡°Then leave.¡±

    ¡°Anything else you ask, I''ll consider.¡±

    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Shao Hua leaned back, her long legs stretched out as she gave Ye Hao an amused look.

    ¡°I reserve the right to refuse anything I deem impossible.¡±

    ¡°Coward.¡±

    ¡°I''m simply safeguarding my options,¡± Ye Hao rified, careful not to paint himself into a corner. ¡°There''s another favor I need from you.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°I need the location of Yama''sir.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95 - Annihtion of Yama

    In a remote vige nestled deep within the Plyburg Hills, over a hundred young men d in ck patrolled back and forth, guns in hand.

    Without witnessing it firsthand, one would find it hard to believe that such a military base existed in Ubliasia.

    Suddenly, the roar of engines filled the air as three armed helicopters advanced rapidly towards the vige in formation.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    ¡°Get to the bunker!¡±

    The armed young men were acutely aware of the helicopters'' firepower and wasted no time sprinting for the safety of the bunker.

    In an instant,ser cannons erupted, transforming the vige into a chaotic battlefield.

    One after another, the young men in ck, unable to evade the onught, fell dead. Despite their training, they stood no chance against the relentless artillery fire.

    Then, rockets rained down on the bunker, engulfing it in mes.

    As the bunker burned, special forces soldiers swiftly rappelled down from above. They quickly sought out strategic positions from which to snipe.

    These soldiers refrained from charging into the inferno, for their mission was solely to target the enemy from a distance.

    Meanwhile, silhouettes dashed into the mes with astonishing speed.

    ¡°They''re incredibly fast.¡±

    ¡°I can''t lock onto the targets.¡±

    ¡°It''s no wonder we were ordered toy down such heavy fire.¡±

    ¡°Which elite unit do they belong to?¡±

    Amidst the chatter of the special forces, Ye Hao had already plunged into the ze. Without hesitation, he activated his X-ray Vision.

    In an instant, Ye Hao spotted dozens of assassins lurking behind makeshift cover.

    ¡°There are assassins behind these covers,¡± Yang Mo announced, scooping up a handful of pebbles and scattering them towards one of the covers. The pebbles split off in several directions, prating the cover.

    Members of the Martial Arts Bureau who had apanied Ye Hao nced at him in astonishment.

    They were clueless as to how Ye Hao had detected the assassins behind the covers.

    However, they had been instructed by Shao Hua to follow Ye Hao''s lead.

    As they surged forward, they confirmed that assassins were indeed hiding behind each cover.

    Caught unprepared, the assassins were swiftly eliminated.

    At that moment, Ye Hao alone made his way toward the back of the bunker.

    Yama had been entrenched in this location for years. It was highly likely that a tunnely hidden there.

    Upon seeing the military helicopters deployed, the upper echelon of the Yama organization realized that their chances of survival were slim if they stayed. They immediately opted to flee. Yet, they couldn''t outrun Ye Hao.

    In no time, Ye Hao had caught up with the assassins. With a powerful grasp, he tore chunks of debris from a solid wall, which fell into his hands. He hurled the fragments with such force that they struck with an impact and prating power far greater than bullets, piercing the chests of the fleeing assassins. The Yama leader was not spared either.

    Ye Hao approached the wounded leader of the Yama organization and demanded, ¡°Tell me, who hired you to assassinate Lin Rou''er?¡±

    ¡°Lin Rou''er?¡± The Yama leader was taken aback.

    ¡°Answer my question,¡± Ye Hao insisted coldly.

    ¡°All my twenty years of hard work have been ruined. Do you really think I would reveal our employer?¡± the leader retorted.

    ¡°If you talk, I might spare your life.¡±

    ¡°Just kill me.¡±

    ¡°You''ve got guts,¡± Ye Hao remarked. At that moment, he noticed ck blood oozing from the Yama leader''s mouth. The surviving assassins were bleeding the same dark blood.

    Shortly after, several members of the Martial Arts Bureau arrived on the scene.

    ¡°Search the area for any clues,¡± Ye Hao ordered sternly. ¡°I need to find out who''s behind the attack on Lin Rou''er.¡±

    ¡°The Yama''s intelligencework initiated a self-destruct sequence immediately.¡±

    ¡°So, you''ve obtained no information at all?¡±

    ¡°We''ve captured a few of the assassins and hope to extract some information from them,¡± they replied.

    Ye Hao shook his head slightly. The lower-level assassins wouldn''t have knowledge of such matters, and those who did had already taken their own lives. The trail had gone cold.

    ¡±We''ll have to proceed slowly,¡± Ye Hao resolved internally.

    Ye Hao returned to Glento the following day. Arriving at Blossomfall Chateau by taxi, he was greeted by Xiao Ming at the entrance.

    ¡°You''re right on time,¡± said Ye Hao, who had summoned Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Would I dare not toe when you call?¡± Xiao Ming responded with a grin.

    Before Ye Hao could reply, he noticed something astonishing. ¡°You''ve reached the secondyer of Body Refining!¡±

    ¡°I was already on the verge of breaking through to the firstyer of Body Refining. So, breaking through to the secondyer shouldn''t be that surprising, right?¡± Xiao Ming didn''t see it as anything special.

    ¡°You''re too cocky.¡± It''s incredibly challenging for a martial arts cultivator to reach the Innate Realm, yet Xiao Ming had done so with ease.

    ¡°Fine, now that you''ve made your breakthrough, do you have a way to handle the Nightmare Incarnate?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Xiao Ming produced a golden rune paper from his pocket and instructed, ¡°ce this rune paper on Tang Pianpian''s forehead when she falls asleep tonight. The moment the Nightmare Incarnate emerges, it will be destroyed by this rune paper.¡±

    ¡°This won''t harm Pianpian, will it?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. By the way, is this the only reason you wanted to see me?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering if you have any protective amulets?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I mean the kind that protects people?¡±

    ¡°My amulets are effective only against demons and spirits.¡±

    ¡°When can you create an amulet that protects against human threats?¡±

    ¡°The Keepers of Forbidden Lore don''t craft such amulets.¡±

    ¡°Can''t the Keepers of Forbidden Lore evolve with the times?¡±

    ¡°Cultivators shouldn''t get too entangled with the mundane world.¡± Xiao Ming looked earnestly at Ye Hao. ¡°Take my advice¡ªif you keep going down this path, you''ll eventually find it impossible to let go of your emotional ties.¡±

    ¡°Then I won''t let go.¡±

    ¡°It''s not that simple,¡± Xiao Ming sighed. ¡°We cultivators remain unchanged for decades, even centuries, while the people you care about will age and pass away.¡±

    ¡°The standards for cultivation are incredibly stringent. I''ve noticed that Tang Pianpiancks the aptitude for it.¡±

    ¡°Give me some time to think.¡±

    With that, Xiao Ming drifted away.

    Watching Xiao Ming''s retreating figure, Ye Hao had to concede that his temperament was better suited for the path of cultivation.

    He had stepped into the ordinary world but remained unshackled by sentiment.

    Xiao Ming departed without a backward nce, free of any burdens.

    But could Ye Hao do the same?

    Lost in thought, Ye Hao remained motionless until he was jolted back to reality by the sound of a car horn.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Tang Pianpian called from the rolled-down window, ¡°what are you standing around for?¡±

    ¡°I''m just pondering over a few things,¡± Ye Hao remarked, opening the car door and sliding into the seat.

    Tang Pianpian gazed at Ye Hao, noticing his furrowed brow, and a hint ofpassion flickered in her eyes. ¡°Is something bothering you?¡±

    She wasn''t scared of the dark or ghosts; her only fear was seeing Ye Hao upset.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96 - Blood Drinking

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You promised you''d never lie to me.¡±

    Ye Hao gazed into Tang Pianpian''s sparkling eyes, paused for a moment, and then said, ¡°I just had a talk with Xiao Ming. He advised me to avoid getting romantically involved with women.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He''s concerned that I might get caught up in love one day.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, biting her lip.

    ¡°Reality willpel me to steer clear of women,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    ¡°I don''t understand.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to leave?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You have to tell me before you go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Silence enveloped them both.

    Back in her room, Tang Pianpian slipped into some casual clothes and headed to the kitchen to cook.

    But today, she was clearly distracted, and the dish she stir-fried turned out somewhat tasteless.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao enjoyed his meal thoroughly.

    Tang Pianpian tried a few bites, then sank into despair, saying, ¡°It tastes awful. Let''s eat out instead.¡±

    ¡°It tastes great to me,¡± Ye Hao reassured her with a smile.

    ¡°Don''t try to console me,¡± Tang Pianpian chastised herself. ¡°I''m so useless; I can''t even cook properly.¡±

    ¡°Don''t be so hard on yourself,¡± Ye Hao said, setting down his chopsticks. ¡°You''re the kindest girl I''ve ever met.¡±

    Tang Pianpian''s eyes brightened, but then she sulked, ¡°You''re lying to me again.¡±

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Ye Hao offered her a piece of vegetable. ¡°Vegetables are meant to be light. You''ve captured the true essence of cooking.¡±

    Tang Pianpian didn''t go for the vegetable but instead fixed Ye Hao with an intense look and asked, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to practice cultivation with you.¡±

    ¡°It''s not as simple as that.¡±

    ¡°Is it because I''m not qualified to cultivate?¡±

    ¡°Youck the natural aptitude for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°But I''m very smart.¡±

    ¡°The aptitude for cultivation is known as a spirit root. Only those born with a spirit root can practice cultivation.¡±

    ¡°So, I''ll never have the chance to cultivate?¡±

    Ye Hao observed Tang Pianpian''s look of disappointment, hesitated, and then said, ¡°There''s still a chance for you.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡±

    ¡°You can drink my blood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Originally, my aptitude was even worse than yours. An old immortal bestowed upon me a drop of Divine Blood. It was this very drop that transformed my body. My blood still retains a trace of divinity. I believe it could potentially enhance your aptitude.¡±

    ¡°Will this harm you in any way?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°However, you need to be prepared before you drink my blood.¡±

    ¡°What kind of preparations?¡±

    ¡°When I first absorbed the Divine Blood, I was in aa for six months, and the pain was beyond words.¡±

    ¡°You wereatose for six months?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if the Nightmare Incarnate takes over while I''m unconscious?¡±

    ¡°Just ce this efficacious charm on your forehead before you sleep tonight, and it will vanquish the Nightmare Incarnate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Aren''t you afraid of the pain?¡±

    ¡°Losing you would be far worse than any pain,¡± Tang Pianpian reflected silently.

    Seeing Tang Pianpian shake her head, Ye Hao spoke solemnly, ¡°Since you''ve chosen to pursue cultivation, you''ll begin as soon as you''ve defeated the Nightmare Incarnate.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that too hasty?¡± Tang Pianpian was concerned about herpany''s affairs.

    ¡°The divinity in my blood is diminishing. If it fadespletely, it won''t be able to alter your aptitude.¡±

    Tang Pianpian was startled by this revtion.

    ¡°Should I go to sleep right now?¡± she asked, suddenly finding the prospect of starting an intepany far less pressing.

    ¡°That depends on whether you can actually fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I''m wide awake right now,¡± Tang Pianpian admitted.

    ¡°Then take care of yourpany''s business.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± With no appetite left, Tang Pianpian stood up to make some phone calls.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hao calmly finished his meal.

    After eating, he tidied up the dishes.

    Tang Pianpian continued to work on herpany''s issues.

    Ye Hao didn''t interrupt her, instead, he went back to his room to read.

    He refrained from further cultivation, knowing that it would only hasten the loss of divinity from the Divine Blood.

    As midnight approached, Tang Pianpian had wrapped up all her work at thepany. She couldn''t suppress a yawn.

    ¡°I should get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    After freshening up, Tang Pianpian settled into bed. The thought of soon beginning her cultivation practice filled her with such excitement that sleep eluded her.

    Ye Hao waited in silence. It took about an hour before Tang Pianpian finally drifted off.

    Quietly, Ye Hao rose and affixed the Demon yer Talisman to Tang Pianpian''s forehead, then he watched her closely.

    Before long, Tang Pianpian''s expression twisted in pain, and a sharp, agonized scream pierced the silence.

    At that moment, the Demon yer Talisman transformed into a beam of golden light and plunged into Tang Pianpian''s consciousness sea. Shortly after, the golden light emerged, carrying a cluster of ashes out of Tang Pianpian''s consciousness sea.

    Ye Hao eyed the ashes and mused, ¡°Could this be the remains of the Nightmare Incarnate?¡±

    With this thought, Ye Hao summoned a streak of lightning to his fingertip and directed it at the ashes. He was confident that the formidable lightning would prevent any chance of the Nightmare Incarnate''s resurrection.

    Subsequently, Ye Hao gently roused Tang Pianpian.

    She gazed at him, bewildered, ¡°What happened to the Nightmare Incarnate?¡±

    ¡°It''s gone.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we can start cultivating now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Hao produced a silver needle and pricked his finger, squeezing out a single drop of Divine Blood.

    ¡°I''m not sure about the potency of my blood, so let''s start with just one drop.¡±

    The drop of blood lingered on Ye Hao''s fingertip.

    Tang Pianpian hesitated briefly before parting her lips and drawing near to Ye Hao''s finger.

    Her tongue lightly grazed his fingertip, absorbing the drop of blood.

    In that instant, Ye Hao''s breath quickened.

    A flush spread across Tang Pianpian''s cheeks.

    Yet, she soon felt a warmth spreading through her body.

    ¡°It feels a bit warm.¡±

    ¡°You''re only feeling a bit warm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That means the blood you drank wasn''t enough.¡±

    Ye Hao then retrieved the bronze dagger and made a small cut on his wrist, allowing a stream of blood to flow freely.

    Upon witnessing the scene, Tang Pianpian hastily seized Ye Hao''s arm and began to draw blood with her mouth.

    To her astonishment, as she continued to drink, she noticed that Ye Hao''s wound was healing.

    ¡°Has your wound healed?¡±

    ¡°My body heals at a rate that''s ten times faster than an average person,¡± Ye Hao murmured, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°I''m feeling even hotter than before.¡±

    ¡°Can you bear it?¡±

    ¡°I can.¡±

    ¡°When I first drank Divine Blood, the pain was so intense that I lost consciousness.¡± Realizing that Tang Pianpian hadn''t consumed enough blood, Ye Hao suggested, ¡°You need to drink more generously this time. Otherwise, I''ll have to make another cut on my hand soon.¡±

    With resolve, Ye Hao bit down hard and sliced open his artery. Blood surged forth immediately.

    Tang Pianpian quickly pressed her lips to the wound, taking deep draughts of his blood.

    Before long, Ye Hao''splexion began to turn a ghostly white.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97 - Top Grade Spirit Root

    Arterial bleeding is no minor issue.

    Even with Ye Hao''s formidable healing powers, he still required time to recover.

    And Tang Pianpian was relentlessly drawing his blood.

    It wasn''t until Ye Hao''s wound ceased bleeding that Tang Pianpian stopped her actions, involuntarily letting out a satisfied burp.

    ¡°I''m full,¡± Tang Pianpian admitted sheepishly.

    ¡°You''ve consumed at least 500 milliliters of blood.¡± Ye Hao was on the verge of tears.

    Before Tang Pianpian could respond, she felt a surge of heat rushing to her head.

    ¡°I''m burning up,¡± she cried, clutching her head.

    Ye Hao switched on the air conditioning, setting it to a cool 16 degrees Celsius.

    Still, Tang Pianpian''s condition showed little improvement.

    Ye Hao recognized this as a necessary phase for Tang Pianpian, reminiscent of the time he had spent half a year in aa before awakening.

    It wasn''t long before Tang Pianpian too sumbed to unconsciousness.

    Ye Hao remained vigntly by her side.

    On the third day, he administered a Fasting Pill to Tang Pianpian.

    Ye Hao could have taken her to the hospital, but with the Fasting Pill, she no longer required intravenous nutrition.

    Ten dayster, Tang Pianpian gradually came to.

    Upon awakening, she noticed a profound change in her perception. Closing her eyes and looking up, she was astonished to see a woman practicing yoga above her and a child engrossed in a cartoon.

    Feeling suddenly exhausted as she tried to focus further, Tang Pianpian hastily shut her eyes, unwilling to risk more strain.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°It seems I''ve acquired X-ray vision.¡±

    ¡°For how long did you maintain it?¡±

    ¡°Just half a second.¡±

    ¡°It appears the Divine Blood has truly altered your constitution,¡± Ye Hao remarked with a grin. ¡°Unfortunately, I have some disheartening news for you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You''ve likely inherited just 1/20th of the Divinity from the Divine Blood, which suggests my natural talent is almost 20 times greater than yours.¡±

    ¡°Ah, does that mean I can''t pursue cultivation?¡± Tang Pianpian gasped.

    ¡°My aptitude is among the best at my level, and yours should be considered superior as well. Do you think you''re cut out for cultivation?¡± Ye Hao asked with a smile.

    There was something else Ye Hao hadn''t mentioned.

    His aptitude was still on the rise, whereas Tang Pianpian''s had teaued.

    ¡°Have you ever considered having your parents take up cultivation?¡±

    ¡°The greater the power, the greater the responsibility,¡± Ye Hao mused after a pause. ¡°For them, a simple life might just be its own form of bliss.¡±

    Ye Hao had pondered this question before.

    Yet, he ultimately decided not to involve his parents in the world of cultivation.

    Moreover, the divine essence within Ye Hao was dwindling. He estimated that it would be depleted in about a month.

    ¡°Am I ready to start cultivating now?¡±

    ¡°Take this.¡± Ye Hao handed Tang Pianpian a scroll containing a cultivation technique he had prepared.

    Among the many techniques in the ck dragon''s memories, Ye Hao had selected the most formidable one.

    ¡°Celestial Maiden''s Decree.¡±

    Tang Pianpian was taken aback by the name. ¡°Isn''t that a bit too imposing?¡±

    ¡°I thought the same about the name, but after a thorough review, I found the technique to be quite impressive.¡±

    ¡°If you think it''s impressive, then it must be,¡± Tang Pianpian said with a grin. ¡°But how do I go about cultivating it?¡±

    ¡°I''ll guide you through the cirction of vital spirit,¡± Ye Hao exined as he channeled a thread of vital spirit into Tang Pianpian''s body. He paused at a particr point, ¡°This is the Vital Spark Point.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°This point here is the Heaven''s Gate Acupuncture Point.¡± Ye Hao continued to detail the necessary points for guiding the vital spirit.

    This knowledge was a legacy from the ck dragon''s memories to Ye Hao; without it, who knows how long he would have struggled?

    ¡°Have you got all that?¡±

    ¡°Howe my memory suddenly seems so much sharper?¡±

    ¡°I''ll exin the taboos of cultivation and the transformations your body will undergo.¡± As Ye Hao borated, Tang Pianpian''s eyes sparkled with interest. She hadn''t realized that cultivation came with so many advantages.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Are you saying that cultivation can keep someone''s appearance youthful forever?¡± Tang Pianpian interjected, cutting off Ye Hao''s exnation.

    ¡°Yes, that''s correct.¡±

    ¡°So, ten years from now, I''ll still look the same?¡±

    ¡°If your rate of cultivation surpasses the rate at which you age, you could maintain your current beauty for a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Tang Pianpian suddenly felt a surge of motivation to practice cultivation.

    Determined to preserve her youthful appearance, Tang Pianpian resolved to diligently pursue her cultivation.

    ¡°I''ve just realized that starting an intepany seems pointless,¡± Tang Pianpian blurted out.

    ¡°Now you see why I chose a different path,¡± Ye Hao chuckled heartily.

    ¡°Nevertheless, I''m still going to establish the intepany. It''s my first venture, after all,¡± Tang Pianpian murmured.

    ¡°You can bnce both your life and cultivation,¡± Ye Hao reassured her, looking into her eyes. ¡°I have ample resources, so we''ll face no issues with our cultivation. There''s no need for you to rush through your practice.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°In the next couple of days, I''ll teach you how to cultivate, and then I''m off to school. I''ve never actually attended a ss,¡± Ye Hao said with a grin.

    ¡°Great. Once I''ve got thepany sorted, I n to go to school too,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, eager not to spend a moment away from Ye Hao.

    If she once felt that Ye Hao was out of reach, her new journey into cultivation had aligned her path with his.

    What Ye Hao hadn''t anticipated was that Xiao Ming would seek him out the very next day.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Xiao Ming was about to speak, but upon seeing Tang Pianpian, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°How did Tang Pianpian''s spirit root change?¡±

    ¡°What change are you referring to?¡± Ye Hao inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Spirit roots are categorized into nine grades, with top grade being the highest. Tang Pianpian''s spirit root has clearly reached that top grade.¡±

    ¡°How can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Her spirit root is glowing. It''s so obvious that even a fool could see she''s reached the top grade. Aren''t you familiar with Aura Observation?¡±

    ¡°I''m not knowledgeable about that.¡±

    ¡°I''ll teach you thatter.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that a technique from your sect?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Ming said gravely. ¡°Brother, there''s something I''m uncertain whether I should discuss.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure how Tang Pianpian''s spirit root mutated. But if dark cultivators discover Tang Pianpian''s condition, the consequences would be dire.¡±

    ¡°Dark cultivators?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned the Three Sects and Six Factions before; they''re all righteous sects. But there are many sinister sects out there as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that Pianpian could be abducted by them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°Bring Tang Pianpian to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore. My senior brother can assist in concealing her spirit root.¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98 - Public and Private Grudges

    ¡°But if we do that, Pianpian will have to join the Keepers of Forbidden Lore, won''t she?¡± Ye Hao asked Xiao Ming with a fixed gaze.

    ¡°It''s up to Pianpian to decide. The Keepers of Forbidden Lore won''t coerce her into joining,¡± Xiao Ming replied earnestly.

    ¡°What do you need from me this time?¡±

    ¡°There''s been a zombie incident in Khaka. I''d like you toe with me,¡± Xiao Ming exined.

    ¡°We''ll head to Khaka first, then on to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Ye Hao decided, recognizing that the situation in Khaka needed to be addressed promptly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Pianpian, get your things together,¡± Ye Hao instructed Tang Pianpian.

    She nodded and hurried to her room. Shortly thereafter, Tang Pianpian emerged, carrying a backpack.

    Ye Hao effortlessly took the backpack from her.

    ¡°It''s not that heavy.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I wouldn''t let ady carry it.¡±

    The trio set off in Tang Pianpian''s sedan, but as they approached the gate, they were halted by two military vehicles.

    Two young men in ck military attire tapped on the car window andmanded, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ye Hao''s brows knitted in concern.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Get out. We need to conduct a search,¡± they insisted.

    Xiao Ming turned to Ye Hao, puzzled. ¡°Why would the Martial Arts Bureau be after you?¡±

    ¡°It''s likely the Sima family''s doing,¡± Ye Hao surmised.

    ¡°Don''t bother with them,¡± Xiao Ming said icily.

    ¡°Is the Supernatural Bureau more formidable than the Martial Arts Bureau?¡± Ye Hao asked with a hint of amusement.

    ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau operates under state oversight, whereas the Supernatural Bureau coborates directly with the state,¡± Xiao Ming exined, then paused, struck by a thought. ¡°You must have a hidden sect supporting you.¡±

    ¡°Given that you''re aware of my hidden sect affiliation, I obviously can''t disclose it,¡± Ye Hao said as he stepped out of the car and approached the military vehicles.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    The two agents from the Martial Arts Bureau drew their pistols.

    ¡°Go ahead and shoot if you dare,¡± Ye Hao challenged them nonchntly, continuing to walk forward.

    The two young men exchanged nces, neither finding the courage to pull the trigger.

    They all recognized Ye Hao''s identity.

    Hence, no one dared to fire a shot.

    Ye Hao eyed the middle-aged man seated in the front row and asked, ¡°You''re with the Sima family, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°What if I am?¡±

    ¡°How do you have the nerve to sit there?¡± Without another word, Ye Hao''s fist flew towards the window. As the ss shattered, he swiftly opened his palm and seized the middle-aged man by the hair, yanking him through the window like dragging a dog.

    Sima Zhengtian was stunned.

    He had attained the Innate level, yet he was powerless against Ye Hao.

    The formidable presence in Ye Hao''s voice struck terror into Sima Zhengtian''s heart.

    Otherwise, Sima Zhengtian would have fought back.

    A few Martial Arts Bureau agents were about to intervene. Ye Hao gave them a chilling look and challenged, ¡°Who dares toe closer?¡±

    The ominous reverberations of his voice spread invisibly, deterring the agents from advancing.

    ¡°Return to the Sima family and tell them to send stronger people after me,¡± Ye Haomanded, looking down at the bloodied Sima Zhengtian. ¡°I won''t let today''s incident slide so easily.¡±

    Then, with a nonchnt toss, Ye Hao threw Sima Zhengtian onto the military vehicle, leaving a massive dent with a loud crash.

    Ye Hao climbed into the vehicle and dered, ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    Tang Pianpian watched Ye Hao with admiration and inquired, ¡°Will I ever be as strong as you?¡±

    ¡°I haven''t even shown my full strength yet,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile. ¡°You''ll see the true might of the magic arts when we battle the zombies.¡±

    ¡°Should we prepare glutinous rice for fighting the zombies?¡± Tang Pianpian asked while driving.

    ¡°ording to the intelligence we''ve received, the zombie is likely a ck zombie. So, both glutinous rice and ck Dog Blood can be effective deterrents,¡± Xiao Ming interjected.

    ¡°Can you handle a flying zombie?¡±

    ¡°I doubt I can take on a flying zombie by myself, which is why I asked you to join me.¡±

    ¡°Why do I get the feeling you''re not very reliable?¡±

    ¡°My cultivation is advancing rapidly. In just another two or three years, I''ll be able to y the flying zombie with a single stroke.¡±

    Xiao Ming''s im was far from boastful.

    Time was the one thing he was short on.

    ¡°By the way, can you discern my spirit root?¡± Ye Hao suddenly asked.

    Xiao Ming scrutinized Ye Hao intently before employing the Aura Observation technique. After a moment, he shook his head, ¡°I can''t determine your spirit root. Had I not known about your high level of cultivation, I would have suspected you didn''t possess one at all.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Tang Pianpian cast a surprised nce at Ye Hao.

    She was aware that Ye Hao''s spirit root was at least twenty times more potent than her own.

    Considering Tang Pianpian''s spirit root was already of top grade, Ye Hao''s had to be even more exceptional.

    Yet Xiao Ming couldn''t detect Ye Hao''s spirit root.

    ¡°Could Ye Hao''s spirit root be above ninth grade?¡± Tang Pianpian spected audaciously.

    It seemed to be the only usible exnation.

    Without a word, Ye Hao began his silent cultivation.

    He wasn''t sure if the flying zombie was causing trouble in Khaka, but he was eager to enhance his cultivation to the thirdyer of Body Refining as swiftly as possible.

    Over the past ten days, through the use of Qi-nourishing Pills and spirit stones, Ye Hao had nearly reached the thirdyer.

    Upon reaching the military airfield, the trio boarded a military helicopter.

    Ye Hao continued to focus on elevating his cultivation.

    Hourster, they touched down at a military airport in Khaka, where a military vehicle was already awaiting them.

    ¡±Give me an update on the situation,¡± Xiao Ming requested as they climbed into the vehicle.

    ¡°The zombie has made its way to the city center.¡±

    ¡°The city center?¡± Xiao Ming''s face grew tense.

    The city center was, without doubt, a densely popted area.

    ¡°If this zombie has reached the heart of Khaka, the civilians are in grave danger.¡±

    ¡°The military has sealed off the streets, yet there are still asional casualties.¡±

    ¡°Where are the bodies?¡±

    ¡°They''re being incinerated on site.¡±

    Xiao Ming nodded in approval.

    Immediate incineration was the proper course of action to prevent any chance of mutation.

    ¡°Head to the city center immediately,¡± Xiao Ming urged, not wanting to dy a moment longer.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Upon reaching the city center, Xiao Ming and his twopanions observed arge contingent of soldiers armed with heavy weaponry on patrol.

    Checking the time, Xiao Ming noted it was nearing five o''clock.

    ¡°Get some items ready for me, right away.¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°ck Dog Blood, graphite wire stained with rooster blood, glutinous rice, and divine sand.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Arge quantity.¡±

    The soldier wasn''t sure exactly how much Xiao Ming required, but the military''s efficiency was without question. In a short time, ten sacks of glutinous rice were brought in.

    Next, a hundred crowing roosters arrived before Xiao Ming, and the soldiers proceeded to ughter them and collect their blood on the spot.

    Xiao Ming, who was busy arranging the formation, frowned deeply at the sight.

    ¡°This is an excessive number of roosters.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ming, these roosters are going to hold a grudge against you,¡± Ye Hao remarked, gesturing towards the queue of roosters awaiting their fate.

 Chapter 99

    C99 ¨C (1)

    ?¡±Enough,¡± Xiao Ming called out, rushing forward. By then, the soldiers had already ughtered over a dozen roosters. With a stern expression, Xiao Ming instructed the troops to take away the remaining birds.

    ¡°Kill them,¡± Ye Hao interjected, approaching the scene.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Ming inquired, eyeing Ye Hao.

    ¡°Maybe I can make use of them,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    Seeing that Ye Hao had a use for the roosters, Xiao Ming didn¡¯t object. However, he had other needs. ¡°I¡¯ll need half a kilogram of ck Dog Blood, a bundle of graphite threads, and half a kilogram of divine sand.¡±

    ¡°Make it two kilograms of ck Dog Blood, four bundles of graphite threads, and two kilograms of divine sand,¡± the quartermaster suggested, quadrupling Xiao Ming¡¯s request. What if they ran short of supplies?

    ?The threat of zombies was well-known among the troops; they had already wounded dozens of soldiers. Thest thing he wanted was for zombies to slip away due to insufficient materials.

    ?¡±With the resources our nation currently has, we can supply you with anything you need right away,¡± Ye Hao assured Xiao Ming. ¡°You can¡¯t judge today¡¯s civilized society by the standards of the past.¡±

    Xiao Ming had initially requested suchrge quantities because he doubted the army could procure enough materials quickly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiao Ming conceded, starting to arrange the formation on the ground.

    ?Meanwhile, Ye Hao continued his silent cultivation nearby, feeling he was on the verge of a breakthrough.

    ?As night descended, Xiao Ming observed that all preparations wereplete. He took a piece of golden rune paper and gave it a gentle shake, causing it to burst into mes.

    ?¡±Corpse-attracting Rune, go forth,¡± Xiao Mingmanded, and the rune paper transformed into a streak of golden light, shooting off into the distance.

    ¡°Everyone, fall back thirty meters,¡± Xiao Ming instructed the surrounding soldiers, all armed with heavy weaponry. They promptly retreated without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ?Xiao Ming¡¯s location was well-lit byser lights, making it as bright as day. Just as the soldiers reached a safe distance, a guttural roar echoed through the air. Ye Hao¡¯s expression shifted as he rose to his feet.

    ?¡±When I give the signal, be ready to strike,¡± Xiao Ming stated gravely, wielding a century-old peach wood sword.

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    Shortly thereafter, a zombie d in Qing Dynasty official attire emerged atop a skyscraper. With a swift leap, itnded with precision directly in front of Xiao Ming.

    The zombie¡¯s gaze was filled with a murderous intent as it locked eyes with Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Rise,¡±manded Xiao Ming, lifting his peach wood sword. He had previously soaked four strands of graphene thread in ck dog blood, which now soared into the air, ensnaring the zombie.

    The threads emitted a brilliant golden glow upon contact with the undead creature.

    Despite its frenzied attempts, the zombie struggled in vain against the confining threads.

    ¡°Go,¡± Xiao Ming directed, brandishing his sword. A basin of rooster blood transformed into a flowing stream that doused the zombie, causing plumes of ck smoke to rise from its form.

    The zombie let out a furious roar.

    In a sudden move, it grasped the graphene threads and, with a powerful yank, snapped them.

    Its visage grew even more grotesque as the rooster blood corroded its flesh.

    The zombie then stomped forcefully on the ground, transforming into a blur as it lunged at Xiao Ming.

    Xiao Ming quickly grabbed a bowl of glutinous rice that had been steeped in dog blood and flung it at the advancing zombie. The rice crackled upon contact as if animated with life, yet it failed to halt the zombie¡¯s charge.

    ?Xiao Ming¡¯s expression darkened with concern.

    Seeing the dire situation, Ye Hao dashed to a position parallel to the zombie. Channeling his vital spirit into his fist, he delivered a powerful blow to the zombie¡¯s chest.

    ?The impact sent the zombie crashing to the ground, but it swiftly righted itself, ready to continue the fight.

    The zombie¡¯s eyes bore into Ye Hao, filled with a fierce desire to kill.

    Ye Hao drew his bronze dagger, fixing a steely gaze on the zombie. ¡°Come at me!¡± he taunted.

    The zombie hesitated, eyeing the dagger in Ye Hao¡¯s hand, and involuntarily retreated a step.

    ¡°Holy smokes, a middle-grade spirit treasure!¡± eximed Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Is there any way you can finish off this zombie?¡± Ye Hao asked, clearly frustrated.

    Xiao Ming responded with a sense of defeat, ¡°This zombie has cultivated for three hundred years and has evolved into a flying zombie. If I were to advance to the Blood Refining realm, I could defeat it with ease, but for now¡­¡±

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± Ye Hao said curtly, his left hand making a swirling motion downward.

    A bizarre spectacle unfolded.

    The blood from several basins of roosters transformed into flowing streams, converging in Ye Hao¡¯s hand, fluttering in the air like crimson ribbons.

    ¡°Water Control,¡± Xiao Ming noted with a gleam in his eye. ¡°You trap this flying zombie, and I¡¯ll finish him off with the Necromantic Seal.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± No sooner had Ye Hao spoken than the blood streams enveloped the zombie.

    The zombie thrashed and lunged, but couldn¡¯t escape the blood stream¡¯s grasp.

    Tang Pianpian, surrounded by soldiers, watched with her heart pounding. It was nothing short of miraculous, and she was convinced that soon she¡¯d be able to do the same.

    ?¡±Refine.¡± Ye Hao realized that the chicken blood was harming the zombie, but not enough to deal it a crippling blow.

    With Ye Hao¡¯smand, the blood streams began to diminish rapidly.

    The zombie emitted a furious roar.

    ¡°Necromantic Seal.¡± At that moment, the rune paper on Xiao Ming¡¯s peach wood sword transformed into a golden sigil, pinning the zombie so it couldn¡¯t even twitch.

    The zombie¡¯s roars intensified, yet the Necromantic Seal weighed upon it like a mountain.

    Ye Hao seized the moment to refine the rooster blood further.

    ?The soldiers witnessing this couldn¡¯t hide their astonishment. They would have never believed in such supernatural events before, but now, belief was no longer a choice.

    ?¡±The zombie has finally been subdued,¡± the scene before them confirmed. Yet, unexpectedly, the zombie burst forth with a dark radiance.

    ?This ck glow shattered the Necromantic Seal and the encircling blood streams in an instant.

    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming both staggered backward with muffled groans.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Hao asked, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°This zombie is being controlled by someone,¡± Xiao Ming replied, his face darkening.

    ¡°Is this the malevolent sect you mentioned?¡± Ye Hao asked, taken aback.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Xiao Ming confirmed with a nod.

    At this point in their conversation, the zombie fixed its gaze on Ye Hao and Xiao Ming, its eyes a bloodthirsty scarlet.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cover our backs,¡± Xiao Ming dered, gripping the peach wood sword with a steely resolve.

    Click to visit????

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 100

    C100 ¨C (2)

    ¡°I thought you might run this time,¡± Ye Hao said with a grin.

    ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re joking?¡± Xiao Ming was cut off by a sharp crackling sound, then he watched as a bolt of lightning brutally struck the zombie.

    The zombie screamed, ck smoke billowing from its body.

    ¡°Are you just going to stand there and watch?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Is that Thunder Control you¡¯re using?¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Hao retorted.

    ¡°With your current level of cultivation, how can you possibly wield Thunder Control?¡± Xiao Ming eximed, ¡°And since when does Thunder Control pack such a punch?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re babbling.¡±

    Without another word, Xiao Ming, clutching his peach wood sword, charged at the zombie.

    As Xiao Ming neared the zombie, another bolt of lightning from the heavens struck the creature.

    Simultaneously, Xiao Ming¡¯s peach wood sword thrust through the zombie¡¯s forehead.

    The zombie copsed instantly.

    ¡°Burn it,¡± Xiao Mingmanded at once.

    A group of soldiers with methrowers hurried over.

    mes roared out, rapidly dissolving the zombie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop,¡± Xiao Ming ordered sternly.

    Ye Hao, looking weary, made his way toward Tang Pianpian.

    The zombie was already mostly incinerated.

    Besides, with Xiao Ming on guard, there was no chance it coulde back.

    However, as Ye Hao approached, he spotted a figure swiftly reaching for Tang Pianpian.

    The figure moved with incredible speed.

    ¡°Not good,¡± Ye Hao realized immediately, recognizing the figure¡¯s interest in Tang Pianpian¡¯s spirit root.

    Ye Hao quickly activated his ability to decelerate, then pushed his speed to the maximum.

    Despite his efforts, Tang Pianpian was still swept up into the air by the figure.

    ¡°I never imagined I¡¯de across a woman with a top grade spirit root,¡± the figure mused.

    ¡°Let her go,¡± Ye Hao demanded, fixing his gaze on the ck-robed middle-aged man before him.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve ruined my zombie. We haven¡¯t settled that yet,¡± the ck-robed middle-aged man sneered, ¡°And here you are, delivering yourself to my doorstep.¡±

    With that, the ck-robed middle-aged man reached out toward Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao moved uncontrobly towards the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°Die.¡±

    ¡°Die.¡±

    The firstmand came from the ck-robed middle-aged man. As he spoke, his hand reached for Ye Hao¡¯s throat.

    The second was uttered by Ye Hao himself. As he spoke, he bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood at the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    The blood from his tongue hit the ck-robed middle-aged man, who froze in midair as though struck by lightning.

    ¡°You!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯sst word was spoken just before his body disintegrated into ashes.

    Tang Pianpian began to fall helplessly, but Ye Hao quickly caught her in his arms and gently descended to the ground.

    ?Xiao Ming hurried over, his face etched with disbelief. ¡°That was a Blood Refining Stage being. How did you manage to kill him?¡±

    ¡°It seems every time you seek me out, it¡¯s never for anything good,¡± Ye Hao said to Xiao Ming with a resigned expression.

    Thest time Xiao Ming had called on Ye Hao to hunt ghosts, they encountered the Phantom Sage.

    This time, not only had they encountered a flying zombie, but they had also provoked an Evil Cult expert of the Blood Refining Stage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dodge the question.¡±

    ¡°My master gave me an amulet,¡± Ye Hao exined to Xiao Ming, ¡°but it¡¯s been rendered useless now.¡±

    Xiao Ming looked quite sheepish.

    ?Ye Hao wasn¡¯t making it up. Divine Blood was incredibly sacred and made dealing with Evil Cult experts a simple task. However, Ye Hao¡¯s reserves of Divine Blood were now dangerously low.

    Once the divinity within the Divine Blood was fully absorbed by Ye Hao, he might lose this ability.

    ¡°We should head to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Ye Hao said gravely.

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time we made our way to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Xiao Ming agreed.

    ¡°Did you ever consider why this Evil Cult expert would brazenly appear in Khaka with a zombie in tow?¡± Tang Pianpian asked quietly.

    ¡°Whatever his reasons, this isn¡¯t something we can meddle in,¡± Xiao Ming replied sternly.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The Blood Refining Stage enemy was far too powerful, and Ye Hao was no match for him.

    The Keepers of Forbidden Lore were a renowned sect in Ubliasia, known for their expertise in exorcising spirits and banishing demons. Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian had followed Xiao Ming through a winding path to the secluded rear mountain of the current Keepers of Forbidden Lore.

    ?¡±We¡¯ve arrived at the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Xiao Ming announced, gesturing towards a cliff ahead.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao responded, his surprise evident.

    With a gesture, Xiao Ming cast a spell and, in a blink, a doorway materialized before them.

    ¡°A formation?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Without it, the tranquility of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore would be vulnerable to worldly disruptions,¡± Xiao Ming exined as he ushered them through the portal.

    Beyond the threshold, Ye Hao was greeted by the sight of a quaint bridge arching over a stream, several ancient pathways, and a handful of pavilions nestled amidst verdant surroundings. It was as if they had stepped into an idyllic haven known as Arcadia.

    ?¡±Is this truly the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡± Tang Pianpian inquired, her voice tinged with awe.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there a spiritual vein beneath the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡± Ye Hao felt every acupoint in his body open, eagerly soaking in the spiritual energy from the environment.

    ¡°Each of the Three Sects and Six Factions is built upon a spiritual vein, hence why they¡¯re referred to as paradises,¡± Xiao Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be many disciples in the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡±

    ¡°We have only 108 in our generation.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean there aren¡¯t many cultivators in Castoace?¡±

    ¡°The orthodox sects indeed have fewer cultivators, but the numbers swell within the evil sects because their techniques are simpler to master,¡± Xiao Ming said gravely. ¡°Yet, despite the prevalence of those who practice these dark arts, the true powerhouses emerge from the orthodox sects, which is why the Three Sects and Six Factions maintain their superiority.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Tang Pianpian pressed.

    ¡°The path of the wicked offers quick progress, but it leaves the cultivators with shaky foundations. Once their base ispromised, reaching the pinnacle of their power bes an impossibility.¡±

    As they conversed, Xiao Ming led Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian to a courtyard.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s Xiao Ming. I seek an audience with you,¡± Xiao Ming called out respectfully at the entrance.

    ¡°Enter,¡± came a voice, seasoned with age, from within.

    When Xiao Ming led Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian into the main hall, a voice filled with surprise and uncertainty rang out. An old man, disheveled and clutching a chicken leg, emerged, his face lighting up with delight.

    ¡°Top grade spirit root.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought my friend here to seek your assistance in concealing her spirit root,¡± Xiao Ming exined.

    ¡°Youngdy, would you consider joining the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡± the unkempt elder inquired solemnly.

    Tang Pianpian exchanged a nce with Ye Hao and gently shook her head.

    ¡°What a shame,¡± the elder muttered, his expression tinged with disappointment. Nheless, he quickly proceeded to trace an efficacious charm in the air.

    Before long, a ghostly efficacious charm materialized for all to see.

    ¡°Xiao Ming¡¯s master can actually form an efficacious charm out of thin air,¡± Ye Hao eximed, his face etched with astonishment.

    Click to visit????

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101 - Crimson Blossom Tea

    ¡°This is actually a Void Condensing Charm,¡± Ye Hao eximed, his face showing his astonishment.

    The Void Condensing Charm was an incredibly challenging efficacious charm to create, only possible for those deeply versed in the art.

    In the next moment, the charm merged into Tang Pianpian''s body, and the radiant light from her spirit root began to fade.

    ¡°I can tell that the grade of your spirit root is at least an entire realm higher than mine,¡± the disheveled elder said with a light chuckle. ¡°There aren''t many like you in the entire Way of Nature, so you can cultivate with ease in the mortal world.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, once you reach the Soul Refining Realm, you''ll be able to rectify the ws in your spirit root on your own.¡± He then removed a jade pendant from his waist. ¡°This amulet I found years ago will form a light shield to protect you in times of danger. You''ll be able to refine it once you''ve reached the firstyer of the Body Refining Realm.¡±

    ¡°This jade pendant is far too valuable; I cannot ept it.¡±

    ¡°It''s not as precious as you think,¡± the elder replied with a dismissive smile. ¡°Xiao Ming, show your two friends around the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.¡±

    With those words, the elder turned and retreated back into his room.

    Ye Hao watched him leave, a hint of amazement in his eyes. The old man''s free-spirited nature was evident; he seemed to care little for worldly concerns.

    ¡°Come on, I''ll take you to try the Keepers of Forbidden Lore''s Crimson Blossom Tea,¡± Xiao Ming suggested.

    ¡°What''s Crimson Blossom Tea?¡± Tang Pianpian inquired with curiosity.

    ¡°You''ll find out soon enough,¡± Xiao Ming replied, gesturing for Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian to follow him.

    He led them through a sea of flowers to a secluded courtyard.

    There, a young woman with a striking figure was rinsing petals of myriad hues.

    ¡°Senior Sister Su, I''ve brought two friends to sample your Crimson Blossom Tea,¡± Xiao Ming called out to the young woman.

    Upon hearing him, she turned, her gaze shifting from Xiao Ming to Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± the young woman dressed in white invited them with a gentle voice.

    After the young girl invited the trio to take a seat, she brought out a tea set.

    ¡°Preparing the tea will take a little while. Please be patient,¡± she said in a gentle tone.

    Tang Pianpian watched the girl''s tea-making process with keen interest, and Ye Hao was equally attentive. However, he gleaned something deeper from her technique.

    Ye Hao closed his eyes naturally, and his vital spirit began to circte rhythmically within him. He sensed that the bottleneck in his cultivation was on the verge of being shattered by the vital spirit.

    In that moment, Ye Hao smoothly advanced to the thirdyer of the Body Refining Realm.

    The girl in white nced at Ye Hao with a hint of astonishment, then gestured to Xiao Ming and Tang Pianpian to refrain from interrupting him.

    Xiao Ming''s mouth twitched slightly. Ye Hao was truly extraordinary; his progression through the realms was astoundingly swift!

    After the breakthrough, Ye Hao needed to grasp the intricacies of the thirdyer of Body Refining. He meditated on this for roughly fifteen minutes before opening his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ye Hao said, expressing his appreciation to the girl.

    ¡°You were already on the cusp of a breakthrough. This enlightenment simply hastened what was inevitable,¡± the girl replied modestly. She handed Ye Hao a cup of freshly brewed Crimson Blossom Tea, ¡°This will help solidify your newfound level.¡±

    Ye Hao offered his thanks and epted the Crimson Blossom Tea. With a sip, the delightful aroma enveloped his senses.

    The fragrance permeated through Ye Hao''s limbs and organs, bringing with it an unparalleled sense of refreshment, as if he were enveloped in the warmth of the womb.

    Meanwhile, Ye Hao''s cultivation level began to stabilize.

    Tang Pianpian, who had also tasted the Crimson Blossom Tea, widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Why do I feel like my cultivation has significantly improved?¡±

    ¡°Crimson Blossom Tea is crafted by Senior Sister Su from a hundred exquisite flowers, which is why you''re experiencing such a boost in your cultivation,¡± Xiao Ming exined with a smile. ¡°But remember, Tang Pianpian, moderation is key. Too much could be detrimental.¡±

    ¡°Given your current level of cultivation, overindulging could do more harm than good,¡± Ye Hao added, before draining thest of the tea from his cup.

    ¡°It''s such a shame,¡± Tang Pianpian remarked after taking a cautious sip, not daring to drink any more.

    Ye Hao closed his eyes, savoring the enigmatic sensation. Eventually, the spiritual energy from the Crimson Blossom Tea suffused his body. Not only did his cultivation stabilize, but it also subtly increased. This revtion made it clear to Ye Hao why many cultivators aspired to join a major sect¡ªthe resources and legacy of arge sect were beyond the wildest dreams of a solitary cultivator. Without the ck dragon inheritance, Ye Hao might have considered joining a sect, but with it, he never gave it another thought, fully aware of the value of the ck dragon''s memories and wary that other cultivators might covet his treasure.

    After some time, Xiao Ming led Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian away from the area. They spent the next day touring Moonstone Monastery before taking a military flight back to Glento.

    Upon his return to Glento, Ye Hao received a call from Shao Hua. ¡°Come to my office,¡± she instructed. After bidding Xiao Ming farewell, Ye Hao rode in Tang Pianpian''s car to the Martial Arts Bureau.

    Shao Hua''s demeanor had shifted from yful to gravely serious. ¡°What''s happened?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Did you give Sima Zhengtian a thrashing?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± he confirmed.

    ¡°Mr. Sima has personally demanded that I hand you over to him.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Ye Hao pressed.

    ¡±I''m under a lot of pressure,¡± Shao Hua admitted, but Ye Hao could tell she was capable of keeping him safe.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I''ve managed to quell the situation using my connections. The Sima family won''t openly challenge us again, but they''ll certainly take covert action.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°To resolve this issue, I''ve expended considerable resources and effort. As a result, you need to assist the Martial Arts Bureau with a few tasks.¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    Shao Hua handed Ye Hao a file. ¡°This is a list of enemy agents who have infiltrated our country. Your job is to eliminate each and every one of them.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Hao, now possessing a certain level of ability, was naturally eager to contribute to his country.

    Ye Hao was a patriot through and through.

    ¡°Tonight, the Leng family''s daughter is set to be engaged to the Soong family''s son. Our intelligence indicates that Soong Yu has allied himself with the Putbard family from Reshaerus.¡±

    ¡°A shadow warrior?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to eliminate Soong Yu?¡±

    ¡°Besides Soong Yu, there''s also a Lower Shadow Warrior apanying him.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After ironing out a few more details, Ye Hao rose to bid farewell.

    As Ye Hao reached the door, Shao Hua''s voice rang out.

    ¡°Ye Hao, can you exin why you brazenly targeted the Sima family? What''s your ace in the hole?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to disclose.¡± Ye Hao certainly wouldn''t reveal anything to Shao Hua. Should any issues arise, he could always im his affiliation with the Supernatural Bureau.

    After all, Xiao Ming was the head of the Supernatural Bureau in Glento.

    Xiao Ming had long ago extended an invitation to Ye Hao to join the Bureau.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102 - She Smiled at Me

    Strolling through the campus, Ye Hao felt as though he had stepped back into a previous life. It had been ages since hest set foot in a school.

    ¡±I seem to be getting busier by the day,¡± Ye Hao remarked to the girl walking beside him.

    ¡°It beats doing nothing,¡± Tang Pianpian replied with augh.

    ¡°That''s true.¡± Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I''ve got ss in half an hour. I need to run back to my dorm to grab my textbooks,¡± Tang Pianpian said before dashing off toward her dormitory.

    Ye Hao made his way to his own dormitory. Upon arriving, he found Xiao Laoshi still brushing his teeth, while Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong were lounging in bed.

    ¡±Are there no sses this morning?¡±

    ¡°It''s still early,¡± Yuan Gaoxing said with a smile, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°What brought you to school all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I was starting to think you''d dropped out,¡± Zheng Xiaolong chimed in, swinging a leg over the side of his bed. ¡°Come here and let''s catch up properly.¡±

    ¡°You''re getting better at talking nonsense,¡± Ye Hao chuckled.

    ¡°A person without shame is truly unbeatable,¡± Zheng Xiaolong quipped, sitting up. ¡°Going to ss every day puts me in such a foul mood.¡±

    ¡°Weren''t we just on a two-day break?¡± Xiao Laoshi cast a scornful nce at Zheng Xiaolong. ¡°This guy just wants to spend all day in bed.¡±

    ¡°If only I could make money lying in bed all day, that would be the dream!¡± Yuan Gaoxing eximed, heading for the bathroom.

    After wiping his face, Xiao Laoshi called out to Yuan Gaoxing, ¡°Hey Gaoxing, can I borrow your hair wax?¡±

    ¡°Sure thing,¡± came the response from the bathroom.

    Zheng Xiaolong, catching on to something, teased, ¡°Laoshi, looks like you''ve got your eye on someone new.¡±

    ¡°Laoshi''s been hitting it off with Kang Qing from our ss. He''s been bringing her meals for three days straight.¡±

    ¡°So, are you nning to dere your feelings to Kang Qing today?¡±

    ¡°I think the time is right,¡± Xiao Laoshi confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Isn''t that moving a bit too quickly?¡± Ye Hao expressed his surprise.

    ¡°In these three days, it wasn''t just about delivering meals,¡± Xiao Laoshi exined, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°I''ve been gauging Kang Qing''s feelings, and I can sense that she likes me too.¡±

    ¡°Good luck,¡± was all Ye Hao could offer.

    ¡°We''ll head out togetherter,¡± Yuan Gaoxing said, grinning.

    ¡°It''s essential we bear witness to such a sacred moment,¡± Zheng Xiaolong chimed in, clearly intrigued.

    Subsequently, Ye Hao and his three friends hurriedly grabbed a meal at the cafeteria before following Xiao Laoshi to the women''s dormitory.

    As they ran, Xiao Laoshimented, ¡°Looks like we won''t be able to y cards tonight.¡±

    ¡°That''s not on us,¡± Zheng Xiaolong retorted with a smile. ¡°I told everyone it was time to hit the hayst night, but you were the one who pushed us to keep ying cards until three in the morning.¡±

    Xiao Laoshi managed a wry smile.

    ¡°He wouldn''t have insisted on ying cards if he hadn''t lost two hundred yuan yesterday.¡±

    Xiao Laoshi was about to make a call when Yuan Gaoxing stopped him. Xiao Laoshi looked puzzled until Yuan Gaoxing gestured towards a nearby scene.

    There, Xiao Laoshi spotted a young man delivering a KFC breakfast to a short-haired girl¡ªKang Qing, the very person Xiao Laoshi had mentioned earlier.

    ¡±What in the world is happening?¡± Zheng Xiaolong eximed, bewildered.

    Xiao Laoshi stood rooted to the spot.

    After observing the distant interaction for a moment, Ye Hao pped Xiao Laoshi on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Does Kang Qing chat with you like that?¡±

    Xiao Laoshi shook his head, his expression tinged with bitterness.

    Meanwhile, Kang Qing wasughing and talking with the boy, her eyes never straying from him.

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Ye Hao suggested.

    ¡°No. I need to find out what this is all about,¡± Xiao Laoshi said, his face etched with anger, and he strode towards Kang Qing.

    ¡°Kang Qing,¡± Xiao Laoshi called out firmly when he was just three meters away.

    Upon seeing Xiao Laoshi, Kang Qing greeted him with a smile, ¡°Laoshi.¡±

    ¡°And who might this be?¡± the boy asked, eyeing Xiao Laoshi cautiously.

    Xiao Laoshi, still clutching the breakfast, didn''t need to say a word¡ªit was obvious what was happening.

    ¡°I''ve mentioned him to you. When you were away for three days, Xiao Laoshi from our ss kindly brought me breakfast. Otherwise, I would''ve gone to ss hungry,¡± Kang Qing exined to the boy beside her.

    ¡°He''s the honest guy you mentioned,¡± the boy said, a light of recognition dawning on his face as he reached out to shake Xiao Laoshi''s hand. ¡°Hello, I''m Sun Ming, a sophomore.¡±

    Xiao Laoshi was ovee with sadness.

    ¡°Laoshi, let''s go,¡± Ye Hao said quietly, approaching Xiao Laoshi.

    Xiao Laoshi realized that anything more he said would be superfluous.

    ¡°Laoshi, what''s wrong?¡± Kang Qing asked with concern.

    Upon seeing Kang Qing''s expression, Zheng Xiaolong couldn''t resist asking, ¡°If you don''t like Laoshi, why lead him on?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t lead him on,¡± Kang Qing replied, her voice tinged with hurt.

    ¡°Mind yournguage,¡± Sun Ming interjected, his tone unfriendly.

    ¡°If you weren''t leading him on, why did you let him bring you food every day?¡± Yuan Gaoxing chimed in, defending Xiao Laoshi.

    ¡°Xiao Laoshi brought me food. Was I supposed to throw it away?¡± Kang Qing retorted, her face clouded with frustration. ¡°I told him after the first time not to bring me food anymore, but he kept insisting. What was I supposed to do?¡±

    Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong were taken aback by her words.

    It turned out to be Xiao Laoshi''s unrequited affection.

    The situation was painfully awkward.

    Yuan Gaoxing and Zheng Xiaolong quickly whisked Xiao Laoshi away.

    Ye Hao stayed behind, noticing Zhang Laning downstairs.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhang Lan asked Ye Hao, her voice filled with surprise.

    ¡°I came with Laoshi to confess to Kang Qing,¡± Ye Hao exined, gesturing towards her. ¡°But it turns out it was all one-sided.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were here to meet me,¡± Zhang Lan said, her lips pursing in disappointment.

    ¡°I didn''t leave with them; I''ve been here waiting for you,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    ¡°Is it the same, though?¡±

    ¡°In the end, yes.¡±

    Zhang Lan then addressed Bai Hehua, ¡°Bai Hehua, we''ll head out first.¡±

    Without waiting for a response, she and Ye Hao walked shoulder to shoulder toward their ssroom.

    Bai Hehua watched them go, a look of envy on her face.

    How she wished she could be in Zhang Lan''s ce, but she knew it was an impossibility.

    A bitter taste filled Bai Hehua''s heart.

    Zhang Lan could have invited Bai Hehua to join them, but she wanted some alone time with Ye Hao, so she declined Bai Hehua''s offer to apany them.

    ¡°Where have you been thesest few days?¡±

    ¡°I had some things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled.

    ¡°Can''t you share with me?¡±

    ¡°I can''t.¡±

    ¡°Just a hint?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Hao continued to refuse kindly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lan didn''t press further and changed the subject. ¡°I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in ghosts?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    Zhang Lan''s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°Why would you believe in them?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Hao nced at Zhang Lan.

    ¡°I just thought you wouldn''t believe in that sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°I''m not an atheist.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    ¡°So, what made you bring this up all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, during my anatomy ss, I saw the female cadaver we were dissecting smile at me.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103 - A Simple Thought

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao''s expression shifted upon hearing this.

    ¡°I can still recall the smile on that female corpse''s face. It was so chillingly sinister that it sent shivers down my spine,¡± Zhang Lan said gravely.

    ¡°Are you able to trace the origins of that female corpse?¡±

    ¡°I can''t.¡±

    ¡°You can''t?¡± Ye Hao asked, taken aback. ¡°Shouldn''t there be a record for every donated body?¡±

    ¡°No, because some bodies that remain unimed in the morgue for an extended period might be sent to research institutions,¡± Zhang Lan exined.

    ¡°Is there an anatomy ss today?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did that female corpse smile only at you?¡±

    ¡°I was the only one who saw it.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded in understanding.

    Ye Hao''s presence in the ssroom caused quite a stir.

    He had entered with Zhang Lan, and it had been over a month since hest attended ss.

    Didn''t he worry about failing?

    The first ss was taught by Leng Xue.

    However, Leng Xue was clearly off her game today, making three mistakes in just ten minutes. Realizing she wasn''t fit to continue, she projected a movie for the ss using herputer.

    Shortly after, Leng Xue approached Ye Hao. ¡°Step outside with me, please.¡±

    With the ss watching in surprise, Ye Hao followed Miss Leng out of the room.

    ¡°Miss Leng, is something troubling you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡± Ye Hao inquired with a smile.

    ¡°Could you pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± Leng Xue asked hesitantly, locking eyes with Ye Hao.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, the Leng family and the Soong family are hosting a strategic alliance meeting. Soong Yu from the Soong family will publicly propose to me.¡±

    ¡°Am I unable to refuse?¡±

    ¡°You can''t refuse.¡±

    ¡°The Leng and Soong families are among the elite in Glento. Aren''t you concerned for my safety if I get involved?¡±

    ¡°You''re the only person I know who can help me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You''re agreeing?¡± Leng Xue''s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Why wouldn''t I?¡± Ye Haoughed heartily. ¡°Not just anyone gets the chance to be your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°A fake boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Even though I''m just your fake boyfriend, I could still take advantage of the situation, couldn''t I?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°I''m joking.¡± Ye Hao quickly added, noticing Leng Xue was on the verge of losing her temper.

    ¡°You need to remember that I am your teacher.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a teacher asking a student to pretend to be her boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡± Leng Xue''s voice rose sharply.

    The ssmates all peeked over curiously.

    ¡°Miss Leng, could you please be mindful of your image?¡± Ye Hao said before turning on his heel and heading back to the ssroom.

    No sooner had Ye Hao settled into his seat than his phone buzzed with a message.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    It was from Zhang Lan.

    ¡°I can''t really talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Don''t I even qualify as a friend in your eyes?¡± Zhang Lan sounded upset.

    ¡°Miss Leng has asked me to pose as her boyfriend.¡± Ye Hao reluctantly exined.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What''s the issue?¡±

    ¡°Why would Miss Leng do that?¡± Zhang Lan was clearly not pleased.

    Even though Ye Hao wasn''t officially her boyfriend yet, Zhang Lan had already considered him hers. Understandably, she was upset to hear that Leng Xue had Ye Hao pretend to be her boyfriend.

    ¡°Miss Leng is in a unique situation.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°I can''t discuss it.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao pocketed his phone.

    Just then, a tall girl appeared at the ssroom door.

    The students burst into excited chatter.

    ¡°Xu Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°It''s the beauty from ss Three.¡±

    ¡°What''s Xu Mengmeng doing here?¡±

    Xu Mengmeng''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

    She hesitated, unsure whether to stay or go.

    Leng Xue reprimanded the ss, and themotion subsided.

    Stepping out, Leng Xue inquired, ¡°Xu Mengmeng, what brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, do you remember what I mentioned to you earlier?¡± Xu Mengmeng asked softly.

    ¡°Are you referring to the idiompetition at the universities?¡± Leng Xue recalled.

    ¡°That''s right.¡±

    ¡°Just a moment,¡± Leng Xue said before returning to the ssroom. ¡°Ye Hao, could you step outside for a second?¡±

    The boys in the ss watched Ye Hao rise, buzzing with excitement.

    Xu Mengmeng actually came looking for Ye Hao.

    During military training, Xu Mengmeng wrote Ye Hao a love letter.

    Is Xu Mengmeng here to publicly confess her feelings for Ye Hao?

    Xu Mengmeng is so shy; I doubt she''d ever do something like that.

    Zhang Lan''s heart sank upon hearing this. With the whole ss watching, she made her way out of the ssroom.

    The room buzzed with whispers.

    They wondered, ¡°What''s Zhang Lan up to? Is she going to confront Xu Mengmeng?¡±

    As Zhang Lan reached the ssroom door, she overheard Xu Mengmeng softly say, ¡°Scoring 900 points shows you have an exceptional memory, which is why I''d like to invite you to the Proverb Championship hosted by various colleges.¡±

    ¡°When ites to memory, no one surpasses him,¡± Leng Xue chimed in.

    Leng Xue was aware of Ye Hao''s photographic memory.

    ¡°I don''t have time,¡± Ye Hao declined graciously.

    ¡°The championship is taking ce right here in Glento,¡± Xu Mengmeng added quickly upon hearing Ye Hao''s refusal.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®our''?¡± Zhang Lan bristled at Xu Mengmeng''s wording.

    ¡°Zhang Lan, why are you out here?¡± Leng Xue asked with a hint of surprise upon seeing Zhang Lan step out.

    ¡°I''m heading to the restroom,¡± Zhang Lan replied, careful not to reveal her true intention of eavesdropping on Xu Mengmeng and Ye Hao''s conversation, as it wouldpromise her poise as a young woman.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Zhang Lan departed.

    Leng Xue continued to encourage Ye Hao, ¡°Riverdale College hasn''t won a medal in the Proverb Championship for quite some time. If you win, you''ll earn one credit.¡±

    ¡°Just one credit?¡±

    ¡°Make it to the top three, and you''ll earn two credits. Help our school clinch the title, and you''ll get three credits.¡±

    ¡°When exactly is it?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°In half a month,¡± Leng Xue answered.

    ¡°Okay, count me in,¡± Ye Hao agreed.

    ¡°I''ll give you all the details about thepetition after ss,¡± Xu Mengmeng said, unable to hide her excitement.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Once Xu Mengmeng had departed, Leng Xue hinted, ¡°Xu Mengmeng might have feelings for you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    ¡°Don''t y dumb.¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, why do I get the impression that you''re holding a grudge against me?¡±

    ¡°I hold no grudge against you. The issue lies with you.¡±

    ¡°If you keep this up, I might just skip out tonight.¡±

    ¡°I dare you.¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, have you considered the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Are you concerned about yourself?¡± Leng Xue asked, looking at Ye Hao.

    ¡°I''ve never worried about myself,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    ¡°I''m aware that you''re no ordinary person; otherwise, I wouldn''t have chosen you,¡± Leng Xue reflected, then added, ¡°The Leng family tried to arrange a marriage for me against my wishes. I believe I''ve already given them a graceful enough rejection.¡±

    ¡°You''re oversimplifying theplexities of arge family,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head lightly.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104 - Powerful Means

    This was a matter of the wills of two families.

    A stand-in boyfriend certainly couldn''t resolve such an issue.

    Leng Xue was oversimplifying things.

    ¡°No matter what, I won''t bow to my family''s will,¡± Leng Xue dered with resolve.

    ¡°If Soong Yu keeps bothering you, I''ll take care of him,¡± Ye Hao stated.

    ¡°Don''t do that,¡± Leng Xue eximed, startled.

    Soong Yu was the legitimate heir to the Soong family. If Ye Hao harmed Soong Yu, not even the Lin family could shield him.

    ¡°I''m just kidding,¡± Ye Hao said with a chuckle.

    ¡°You frightened me,¡± Leng Xue said, giving Ye Hao a stern look.

    ¡°If there''s nothing else, I should get back to my ss.¡±

    ¡°Do you aspire to be a doctor?¡± Leng Xue asked out of the blue.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you enroll at Riverdale College?¡±

    ¡°Because my parents wanted me to study traditional medicine there. Plus, it secures a promising future for me,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    Subsequently, Ye Hao returned to the ssroom to continue his studies.

    Following the morning''s four sses, Ye Hao and his three roommates headed for the exit.

    Stepping out of the ssroom, Ye Hao spotted Xu Mengmeng.

    She stood silently by the door, her beauty drawing attention.

    Upon seeing Ye Hao, her face lit up with a smile.

    She approached Ye Hao swiftly, handing him a stack of papers. ¡°Here''s the material for the idiompetition,¡± she said.

    ¡°Is this everything?¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can get through all this material in half a month?¡± Xu Mengmeng asked, eyes wide with curiosity.

    ¡°If I set my mind to it, I could probably do it in four or five days,¡± Ye Hao estimated.

    ¡°Once you''re done, I''ll find more resources for you at the library,¡± Xu Mengmeng offered quietly, clearly impressed.

    She thought to herself, ¡°I was right. Ye Hao has an incredible memory.¡±

    ¡°Let''s see how I do with these first,¡± Ye Hao replied, nodding.

    ¡°May I add you on QQ? I''ll send you thepetition guidelines,¡± Xu Mengmeng suggested, her cheeks coloring.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Hao responded, pulling out his phone.

    After exchanging QQ information, Xu Mengmeng whispered, ¡°As a token of my gratitude, I''d like to invite you out for a meal.¡±

    At that moment, Zhang Lan approached. She affectionately linked arms with Ye Hao and said, ¡°I''d like to join you.¡±

    Ye Hao tensed involuntarily.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    Ye Hao answered the call.

    ¡°Have you been discharged?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I''m right outside your school gate.¡±

    ¡°I''m on my way,¡± Ye Hao replied before hanging up.

    ¡°I''m really sorry, I have to step out,¡± Ye Hao told Xu Mengmeng. ¡°I''ll make it up to you with a meal next time.¡±

    ¡°If you''re busy, then go ahead,¡± Xu Mengmeng responded gently.

    Once Xu Mengmeng had departed, Zhang Lan turned to Ye Hao with a questioning look. ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡±

    ¡°May.¡±

    ¡°Who''s May?¡± Zhang Lan''s expression became guarded.

    ¡°You don''t know her,¡± Ye Hao said, checking the time. ¡°I need to go.¡±

    Watching Ye Hao hurry off, Zhang Lan stamped her foot in frustration and quickly followed.

    Upon reaching the school gate, Zhang Lan spotted a luxurious Rolls-Royce Phantom. A beautiful girl with gold-rimmed sses stood by the car.

    The girl then joined Ye Hao inside the vehicle.

    A wave of anxiety washed over Zhang Lan.

    ¡°What is their rtionship?¡± she wondered, her mind racing.

    Confusion and sadness overwhelmed Zhang Lan.

    She desperately tried to get closer to Ye Hao, but he consistently pushed her away.

    Ye Hao was always shrouded in mystery, never letting her in.

    Arriving at the sanatorium, Ye Hao was greeted by the sight of Lin Rou''er, still noticeably pale.

    ¡°Why did you rush to leave the hospital?¡± Ye Hao asked softly.

    ¡°If I didn''t leave, the Vluwno Group would fall into disarray,¡± Lin Rou''er said with a hint of bitterness.

    Ye Hao simply shook his head, offering no further argument.

    Everyone has their own burdens to bear.

    ¡°Shall we go, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let''s.¡±

    Walking was still agonizing for Lin Rou''er, her injuries not yet fully healed.

    She was sweating profusely by the time she settled into the car.

    Seeing her difort, Ye Hao spoke gently, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Lin Rou''er''s face broke into a smile as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Ye Hao ced two fingers on Lin Rou''er''s wrist and gently infused a stream of vital spirit. As time passed, Lin Rou''er felt the pain in her body vanish. Moreover, she sensed an unending strength within her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°If you''re tired, you should take a break.¡±

    ¡°I can''t afford to.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Each of my decisions impacts the livelihoods of fifty thousand employees and the interests of eighteen shareholders. I must consider each one carefully.¡±

    ¡°The Lin family''s future shouldn''t rest on the shoulders of a woman.¡±

    Lin Rou''er shook her head gently.

    If she had a choice, she would prefer not to bear it.

    Yet, the Lin family''s second generation was preupied with power struggles and profit, and the third generation was even more fixated on indulging in life''s pleasures. Apart from herself, the Lin familycked any other capable heirs.

    About half an hourter, Lin Rou''er arrived at Vluwno Group.

    The building, a thirty-three-story circr edifice, stood as an iconic structure in Glento.

    The top brass of thepany were stunned by Lin Rou''er''s unexpected arrival; no one had anticipated her discharge from the hospital so soon.

    Once in the general manager''s office, Lin Rou''er issued an order for an emergencypany meeting to be held within the hour.

    Anyone absent would be immediately dismissed.

    Lin Rou''er''s directive alerted thepany''s senior executives to the possibility that she might hold the upper echelons ountable.

    In her absence, the Lin family''s executives had made several disastrous decisions.

    Their power struggles had thrown the Vluwno Group into disarray.

    Subsequently, Lin Rou''er summoned all department heads to her office. With three minutes to go before the meeting, she rose and entered the conference hall.

    Most of the seats were filled, yet a few remained empty.

    After exchanging greetings with a few shareholders, Lin Rou''er took her ce. Her eyes then settled on her watch.

    As the meetingmenced, Lin Rou''er spoke with authority, ¡°Close the doors of the conference room. No further admittance is permitted.¡±

    The head of security, tasked with maintaining order, immediatelymanded two guards to shut the main gate.

    ¡°Rou''er, hasn''t your Uncle arrived yet?¡± a middle-aged woman asked with concern.

    ¡°I''ve already stated that anyone who fails to arrive on time will be dismissed,¡± Lin Rou''er responded calmly. ¡°There''s no traffic congestion at this hour.¡±

    ¡°You''ve lost your mind. He''s your Uncle,¡± the woman, who was Lin Rou''er''s third aunt, eximed.

    ¡°Thepany''s policies must be adhered to by everyone. Moreover, the Vluwno Group isn''t solely owned by the Lin family,¡± Lin Rou''er exined, gesturing towards the eighteen shareholders. ¡°They hold thirty-six percent of thepany''s shares.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105 - Excessive Defense

    No sooner had Lin Rou''er finished speaking than a middle-aged man chimed in, ¡°Vluwno Group''s stock has dropped two points in just three days. I believe we''re all aware of the specific reasons.¡±

    ¡°I''m not interested in the power struggles among Vluwno''s executives, but when it starts to affect thepany''s bottom line, it bes my concern.¡±

    ¡°I propose we remove the ineffectual individuals from thepany''s executive team.¡± Several shareholders who were on good terms with Lin Rou''er quickly voiced their support for her.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The third shareholder''sment enraged Lin Rou''er''s third aunt, who abruptly stood up and red at him.

    The third shareholder smirked with contempt, ¡°Zhang Yufeng, you set up a shellpany six months ago and promptly leveraged your connections to secure two group projects,ting a profit of eight million.¡±

    ¡°Are you using me?¡± Zhang Yufeng shrieked as all the senior executives turned their gaze upon her.

    ¡°The Auditing Office will be discussing the matter with you. I''ve already reported the issue to the police,¡± the third shareholder stated calmly. ¡°I hope you can maintain that bold demeanor when you''re facing the authorities.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yufeng''s face went through a series of rapid changes.

    At that moment, everyone observing Zhang Yufeng''s reaction was nearly certain of the truth of the allegations.

    ¡°I will continue to monitor this situation closely.¡±

    ¡°I absolutely will not tolerate anyone exploiting thepany for personal gain.¡±

    ¡°Anyone implicated in this affair will face consequences.¡±

    As one shareholder after another took a stand, Zhang Yufeng''splexion turned ashen.

    Lin Rou''er, noting the shifting dynamics among the Lin family''s executives, decided to stoke the mes further.

    She passed several documents to May.

    May distributed the documents to various Lin family members ording to the names listed.

    As these family members reviewed the contents, their faces grew increasingly grim.

    Zhang Yufeng''s actions were inexcusable, especially since she had made her ims in front of all the shareholders.

    Their own misdeeds were even more egregious than Zhang Yufeng''s, and they were acutely aware that if their actions came to light, their fate would likely be no better than hers.

    ¡°I will now make several personnel dismissals.¡±

    ¡°Lin Qiuyue, thepany''s treasurer, will be relieved of her duties, and her shareholdings in the group will be halved.¡±

    ¡°You can remove me from my position, but why cut my shares?¡± Lin Qiuyue stood up furiously.

    ¡°If you''re dissatisfied with my decision, feel free to bring it up with the board of directors. Then, we can have an open discussion about it,¡± Lin Rou''er responded calmly.

    Lin Qiuyue hesitated briefly before sitting back down, aware of her actions.

    ¡±The role of Xiong Zhan, head of the third ounting division, will be terminated.¡±

    ¡°The role of Zhu Hong, head of the fourth cafeteria division, will be terminated.¡±

    Lin Rou''er decisively stripped eight senior members of the Lin family of their positions.

    Truthfully, Lin Rou''er had considered removing all the senior positions within the Lin family, but that would have plunged the Vluwno Group into chaos. Consequently, she only dismissed the eight top-ranking members for now.

    She would have plenty of time to address them in the future.

    Acting hastily now could easily lead toplications.

    At that moment, the sound of a heated argument echoed from the entrance.

    Suddenly, the door was flung open with a mighty kick. A middle-aged man reeking of alcohol staggered in, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Lin Rou''er and dered, ¡°I''ve heard you''re taking your third aunt''s case to the Audit Office.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°I''ll beat you to death, you scoundrel!¡± Lin Gaolinshed out, aiming a p at Lin Rou''er''s face.

    A collective gasp rose from the onlookers.

    Just as Lin Gaolin''s hand neared Lin Rou''er''s face, a figure darted in, and a not particrly muscr hand intercepted Lin Gaolin''s wrist.

    Upon realizing he was thwarted by a seemingly average young man, Lin Gaolin exploded with rage, ¡°Who the hell are you? You dare to block me?¡±

    Lin Gaolin was taken aback.

    Ye Hao struck Lin Gaolin once more, swelling the other side of his face.

    ¡°Say that again.¡±

    ¡°You think I won''t?¡± Lin Gaolin barely got the words out when Ye Hao pped him yet again. Two teeth, now bloodied, tumbled out.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Ye Hao demanded, his tone icy as he fixed his gaze on Lin Gaolin.

    Just as Lin Gaolin was about to speak, Ye Hao pped him once more.

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    Zhang Yufeng, seeing her husband being hit, stood up and charged at Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao, however, paid no attention to Zhang Yufeng. His gaze was fixed on Lin Gaolin as he continued to p him repeatedly. After Ye Hao had pped Lin Gaolin over a dozen times, Zhang Yufeng managed to get in front of Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao dragged Lin Gaolin aside and persisted in pping his face.

    Zhang Yufeng was unable to prate Ye Hao''s defenses and could only watch helplessly as her husband was pped.

    ¡°Stop,¡± a middle-aged manmanded in a stern voice.

    Without ncing at the man, Ye Hao kept his focus on Lin Gaolin and demanded, ¡°Repeat what you just said.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t dare,¡± Lin Gaolin admitted. Even he understood that the young man''s continued pping was a consequence of his swearing in the young man''s presence.

    With a flick of his wrist, Ye Hao tossed Lin Gaolin aside.

    ¡°How dare you swear in front of me.¡±

    Zhang Yufeng swiftly caught Lin Gaolin, whose face was now severely swollen.

    ¡°Call the police immediately. We must bring this brute to justice,¡± Zhang Yufeng bellowed at Ye Hao.

    ¡°I witnessed Lin Gaolin attempting to assault the general manager,¡± a shareholder interjected.

    ¡°Thank goodness the bodyguard intervened; otherwise, the oue could have been dire,¡± another shareholder concurred.

    ¡°Regardless of Gaolin''s fault, the beating he received was excessive,¡± Lin Gaofeng stated gravely. ¡°This has exceeded the bounds of self-defense.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Call the police,¡± Lin Gaoxiong agreed, nodding.

    Both men harbored grudges against Ye Hao and seized this opportunity for retribution.

    As Lin Rou''er was about to speak, Ye Hao gently pressed on her shoulder.

    ¡°Let them call the police.¡±

    Lin Rou''er certainly had her own connections, but so did the Lin family.

    In such a situation, the police would have to act impartially. If it came to that, Ye Hao would end up behind bars.

    Roughly fifteen minutester, the Deputy Chief of the Public Security Bureau arrived at Vluwno Group with his team in tow.

    ¡°Deputy Chief Zhang, please help me arrest this individual,¡± Lin Gaolin pleaded, his voice tinged with distress as he clutched his swollen face.

    Zhang Cheng looked at Lin Gaolin with astonishment.

    He thought to himself, ¡°That was excessively harsh!¡±

    His gaze then shifted to the person Lin Gaolin was pointing at.

    ¡°It''s Ye Hao!¡± Zhang Cheng realized in surprise.

    Once Ye Hao had joined the Martial Arts Bureau, Zhang Cheng became aware of his identity.

    To be a major general at such a young age was no small feat!

    Zhang Cheng understood that this was merely the tip of the iceberg concerning Ye Hao''s identity. Ye Hao was in fact serving the enigmatic Martial Arts Bureau. The Lin family was in no position to cross him.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106 - The Reason

    ¡°I need to know the details of this incident before I can draw any conclusions,¡± Zhang Cheng stated gravely.

    His words took Lin Gaolin by surprise.

    ¡°Allow me to exin,¡± Lin Rou''er interjected softly.

    Without dy, Lin Rou''er sinctly recounted the events.

    She was clearly biased toward Ye Hao, yet no one could pinpoint any ws in her ount. The Castoaceannguage is so rich and nuanced that changing a single word can drastically alter the meaning of a sentence.

    ¡°It sounds like Ye Hao was acting in self-defense,¡± Zhang Cheng mused for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Would this be considered excessive self-defense?¡± Lin Gaoxiong asked, fixing his gaze on Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°There''s a condition to that. Did Lin Gaolin insult him first?¡± Zhang Cheng countered.

    ¡°That was just drunken gibberish from Gaolin,¡± interjected Lin Gaofeng.

    ¡°Drunk driving is punishable byw. Everyone must be ountable for their actions,¡± Zhang Cheng remarked coolly.

    It was tantly obvious to anyone that Zhang Cheng was favoring Ye Hao.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, if you don''t provide a satisfactory answer to the Lin family today, we will not let this rest,¡± Zhang Yufeng dered angrily.

    The Lin family''s senior members inwardly panicked upon hearing Zhang Yufeng''s statement.

    Zhang Cheng was not someone they could provoke.

    ¡°Do as you please,¡± Zhang Cheng responded nonchntly, ¡°We''re leaving.¡±

    With that, Zhang Cheng departed, leaving the Lin family''s top brass in a state of shock.

    Lin Gaolin shot Zhang Yufeng a re and demanded, ¡°Who gave you permission to speak out of turn?¡±

    ¡°I did it for your sake,¡± Zhang Yufeng replied, her face the picture of innocence.

    Further discussion on the matter seemed pointless.

    Persisting would only serve to alienate Zhang Chengpletely.

    Despite the Lin family''s influence, which extended to the upper echelons of Glento City, no one was eager to antagonize the Deputy Director of their jurisdiction.

    Lin Rou''er couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something odd about the whole situation, yet she couldn''t put her finger on the cause.

    She inquired further, but Zhang Cheng never gave her a straight answer.

    Reluctantly, Lin Rou''er let the matter drop.

    At six in the evening, Ye Hao''s phone began to ring.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At Vluwno Group.¡±

    ¡°I''lle to pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Ye Hao ended the call, he turned to Lin Rou''er, who was still busy with work, and said, ¡°Rou''er, I''m heading out.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping to invite you to dinner tonight,¡± Lin Rou''er said gently, setting aside the documents she was holding.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I''ll have May drive you.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need. Someone''sing for me.¡±

    Lin Rou''er nodded, taken aback.

    Ye Hao turned and made his way to the exit.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Ye Hao paused and looked back at Lin Rou''er, puzzled.

    Lin Rou''er approached Ye Hao and straightened his cor for him. ¡°There you go.¡±

    Ye Hao gazed at the stunning Lin Rou''er, feeling a stir of emotion. She reminded him of a wife fussing over her husband''s cor before work. But he quickly pushed the sentiment aside.

    ¡±If anythinges up, make sure to let me know right away.¡±

    Lin Rou''er gave a soft nod.

    Ye Hao met Lin Rou''er''s beautiful gaze onest time before turning and walking away.

    Ye Hao waited outside Vluwno Group for about fifteen minutes before he spotted Leng Xue''s car.

    Leng Xue stepped out and beckoned to Ye Hao.

    He opened the car door and got in.

    ¡°Isn''t this a bit early?¡±

    ¡°I''m taking you to get a new suit.¡±

    ¡°I have clothes.¡±

    ¡°I can''t just let you help for free,¡± Leng Xue said as she started the car. ¡°Consider this a token of my appreciation.¡±

    Once Ye Hao had departed, Lin Rou''er continued to gaze out the window at the passing scenery.

    Soon after, May knocked and entered.

    ¡°Did you find out everything?¡±

    ¡°Tonight is the strategic alliance and marriage agreement between the Leng and Soong families. Yet, Leng Xue has invited Ye Hao to join her. I suspect she might ask Ye Hao to pose as her boyfriend,¡± May said, pausing briefly. ¡°Leng Xue became a teacher at Riverdale College because she''s unhappy with her family''s arrangements. It''s typical of her character to take such action.¡±

    ¡°She''s too naive,¡± Lin Rou''er said with frustration. ¡°She won''t be able to defy the wishes of both families.¡±

    ¡°I''m concerned about whether Ye Hao will be able to extricate himself from this situation,¡± May said gravely.

    Lin Rou''er mulled over the matter briefly before calling Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao, seeing Lin Rou''er''s call, was puzzled. ¡°It hasn''t been long. What could have happened?¡±

    ¡°Sis, what''s up?¡± Because Leng Xue was present, Ye Hao refrained from addressing Lin Rou''er as Rou''er.

    ¡°I''m not feeling well. Could youe over?¡±

    Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Sis, just tell me what''s on your mind.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to get involved with the Soong and Leng family''s issues?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Hao''s only task was to eliminate Soong Yu.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Then there''s nothing to worry about,¡± Lin Rou''er breathed a sigh of relief.

    If Ye Hao were to get entangled in the affairs of these two powerful families, not even Lin Rou''er could save him.

    Leng Xue nced at Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°Who was that on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Do you always need to know everything?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling nosy?¡± Leng Xue''s eyes widened in indignation.

    ¡°Are you nning to buy yourself an evening gown?¡± Ye Hao asked, ncing at Leng Xue.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you prepared yourself to face the censure of both families?¡±

    Leng Xue remained silent.

    Eventually, Leng Xue pulled the car over. She looked earnestly at Ye Hao and said, ¡°There''s still time to back out if you have regrets.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for me to change my mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ye Hao gazed at Leng Xue for a moment before opening the car door and walking away.

    Leng Xue was taken aback.

    ¡°Why did he leave?¡± she wondered.

    But then, a bitter look crossed her face.

    ¡°If Ye Hao and I have no ties, why should he take on such peril? Perhaps he agreed to help in a moment of rashness,¡± she thought to herself.

    Ye Hao, however, was not acting on impulse.

    Even if Leng Xue hadn''t allowed him to leave the car, he would have found an opportunity to do so, for he had spotted Shao Hua from the Martial Arts Bureau, who seemed to be urgently persuading someone to follow her.

    Ye Hao sensed that the individual was both malevolent and formidable.

    Concerned for Shao Hua''s safety, Ye Hao proactively decided to shadow her.

    While Shao Hua''s proficiency in martial arts was undeniably strong, Ye Hao doubted she could stand up to that person.

    The gap between a warrior and a cultivator was significant, rooted in their fundamental differences.

    For instance, no matter how powerful a warrior might be, wielding Divine Power was beyond their reach.

    Stealthily, Ye Hao followed closely behind. As he reached an alleyway, he overheard the person''s chilling words, ¡°Are you still following?¡±

    ¡°What are your intentions for infiltrating Glento?¡± Shao Hua emerged from her hiding spot, her voice grave.

    ¡°I have my reasons for sneaking into Glento. It would be wise for you to not interfere with matters that don''t concern you.¡±

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107 - Mountain''s Echo

    The speaker was a middle-aged man from Refluyburg, dressed in a crisp suit. ¡°If you''ve infiltrated Ubliasia, then be ready to face death,¡± Shao Hua stated icily.

    ¡°Hmph, if you''re seeking death, it''s not my fault,¡± Moulton retorted, eyeing the elegant Shao Hua with avarice. ¡°It''s been quite some time since I''ve savored the blood of a Castoace woman.¡±

    His words revealed a past steeped in such dark experiences.

    ¡°Then prepare to meet your end,¡± Shao Hua dered, charging at Moulton. In a sh, she was at his side, delivering a swift side kick.

    Her attack was ferocious, imperious, and piercing.

    Moulton, with a white glove on his right hand, deflected the blow with ease, rendering her formidable strength into nothingness. He then reached for Shao Hua''s ankle.

    Shao Hua executed a deft aerial twist to evade his grasp.

    The brief skirmish had made it clear to Shao Hua that Moulton was a formidable opponent. Thus, she ceased to conceal her full capabilities.

    With another side kick from Shao Hua, Moulton stumbled backward, blood seeping from his gloved palm.

    ¡°Vital spirit released, Mountain''s Echo,¡± she proimed, her power evident.

    Without a word, Shao Hua surged towards Moulton with the swiftness of lightning.

    Moulton dodged and weaved, yet he couldn''t prate Shao Hua''s defenses.

    ¡°Cursed,¡± he muttered.

    As Shao Hua''s punch aimed for his heart, Moulton caught it single-handedly. Surprise flickered in Shao Hua''s eyes as she sensed an abrupt surge in Moulton''s strength.

    The reason became clear in an instant. A pair of wings materialized behind Moulton, and his features twisted into something monstrous.

    ¡±Vampire,¡± he stated coldly, locking eyes with Shao Hua. ¡°You''vepelled me to reveal my true form. That''s the gravest mistake you''ve made in your life.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it''s not too soon for such words?¡± Shao Hua countered, her vital spirit intensifying on her fist. Despite his transformation, Moulton was still pushed back three paces.

    After undergoing his transformation, Moulton vanished in an instant. Momentster, his ws reached out towards Shao Hua''s back.

    Shao Hua deftly stepped back, then extended her hand to seize Moulton''s arm, gently pulling him to the side.

    Moulton found himself involuntarily moving with Shao Hua''s guidance.

    Suddenly, Shao Hua''s movements intensified. She grasped Moulton''s arm and mmed it down onto the concrete with great force.

    Moulton emitted a cry of agony.

    Shao Hua''s pristine palm morphed into a razor-sharp de and struck at his chest.

    As soon as her hand withdrew, she delivered another swift sh to his chest.

    In just a few seconds, Shao Hua had delivered six consecutive palm strikes.

    Moulton coughed up a mouthful of blood, his eyes wide with terror.

    Despite his injuries, he forced himself to stand and, with a p of his wings, took to the sky.

    Shao Hua soared after him, capturing one of Moulton''s wings in her grasp. She then executed the Heavy Fall technique, dragging Moulton back to the ground with brute force.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± Shao Hua asked coldly, her gaze piercing. ¡°Did I give you permission?¡±

    ¡°Lady, why must you be so relentless? Can''t you spare him just this once?¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man in a white robe emerged.

    ¡°It''s truly astonishing that a member of the Sanctuary would intercede on behalf of a vampire,¡± Shao Hua remarked, locking eyes with the man in white.

    ¡°To be precise, this vampire is an undercover agent for the Sanctuary. So, I would ask that you release him for my sake, Chief Shao.¡±

    ¡°I''m sorry, but I owe you no favors,¡± Shao Hua replied with unyielding authority.

    ¡°Moulton is an important operative for the Sanctuary. It is imperative that he remains unharmed,¡± the man in the white robe stated gravely.

    ¡°Then perhaps you can enlighten me as to why Moulton was infiltrating my homnd?¡± Shao Hua challenged.

    At a loss for words, the white-robed man fell silent.

    ¡°Furthermore, Moulton has previously fed on the blood of a young girl from my country. In my eyes, that makes him deserving of death.¡±

    ¡°If that''s your stance, it seems we have nothing further to discuss,¡± the man in white dered, stepping forward with a stern expression.

    ¡°That''s correct,¡± Shao Hua confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Well then, please forgive my forwardness.¡± The man in the white robe suddenly erupted in a blinding white light that transformed into a silver-white spear. Grasping the spear in one hand, he lunged at Shao Hua with a straightforward thrust.

    Shao Hua''s face took on a grave expression. The man''s assault left her immobilized, forcing her to confront the attack directly. As the spear neared, Shao Hua seized the shaft with both hands. Twisting her hands around the spear twice, she managed to dissipate much of its formidable energy. With a swift sidestep, she evaded the strike.

    ¡°You actually avoided it,¡± the middle-aged man in white eximed, astonished.

    ¡°Now, witness my true strength,¡± Shao Hua dered, advancing quickly. She tapped the man''s spear shaft with her palm, and a fearsome power surged through the spear, causing him to falter in his grip.

    In the moment his hold weakened, Shao Hua wrested the spear from his grasp. With a swift rotation, she aimed the spear at the man''s chest. Defying expectation, he recklessly swatted at Shao Hua''s shoulder.

    A chill shed in Shao Hua''s eyes. Even if he struck her shoulder, she was determined to impale his heart. But as the spear was about to prate the man''s chest, Shao Hua''s expression shifted dramatically. The spear vanished without a trace, and she continued her forward momentum.

    The man''s palm then made contact with Shao Hua''s shoulder. Caught off guard, she stumbled backward, weakened. As a smirk of triumph began to form on the man''s face, he saw Shao Hua''s toes deftly kick his wrist.

    His wrist snapped under the impact. Simultaneously, Shao Hua''s shoulder de was shattered by the man''s forceful blow.

    Both parties were wounded, but Shao Hua''s injuries were notably more severe. She stumbled backward, annoyance etched on her face as she said, ¡°I forgot that your spear is an energy construct.¡±

    ¡°This oversight seals your fate; you''re going to die here today,¡± dered the man in the white robe as he advanced toward Shao Hua.

    Shao Hua involuntarily retreated. If the battle persisted, it was highly probable that she would meet her end right there.

    As Shao Hua backed away, Moulton cut off her escape route. ¡°Weren''t you full of bravado a moment ago?¡± Moulton bellowed withughter.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108 - A Trap

    Shao Hua paid no attention to Moulton.

    She was devising a n to extricate herself from the situation.

    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck without any sign. It hit Moulton, who was in the midst of a loudugh.

    Moulton''sughter stopped dead.

    Shao Hua and the white-robed middle-aged man were both shocked.

    By the time they turned to Moulton, he had been reduced to a pile of ashes.

    ¡°Who?¡± Theplexion of the white-robed middle-aged man shifted.

    As his words trailed off, another bolt of lightning hurtled towards him.

    This time, the white-robed middle-aged man was prepared.

    But as he was about to evade, the sewer water transformed into ropes, ensnaring him.

    The water ropes weren''t particrly strong.

    The white-robed middle-aged man broke free from them with ease.

    But having shattered the water ropes, he found himself without time to avoid the oing lightning.

    The bolt struck him fiercely, and he spat out blood immediately. The residual force of the lightning continued to ravage his body.

    Seizing the moment, Shao Huaunched her attack.

    She pounced on the white-robed middle-aged man with the swiftness of a panther.

    Despite being a seasoned expert of the Sanctuary and gravely wounded, he remained alert. Yet, as he braced for Shao Hua''s blow, more water ropes bound his limbs, hindering his defense.

    Shao Hua''s palmnded heavily on the white-robed middle-aged man''s chest with a thud.

    He stumbled backward, a flicker of pain crossing his eyes as her strike crushed his heart.

    The sewer''s ropes appeared again, binding him firmly.

    Shao Hua pressed her attack relentlessly until the white-robed middle-aged man drew hisst breath.

    Panting heavily, she caught her breath and then expressed her gratitude, ¡°Thank you for your assistance, Elder.¡±

    Shao Hua was certain that a master from the Way of Nature had been aiding her from the shadows.

    Ye Hao, concealed in the shadows, observed Shao Hua and deduced that her cultivation level must be at the initial stage of Mountain''s Echo.

    After a brief contemtion, Ye Hao tossed two spirit stones toward Shao Hua.

    ¡°Since fate has brought us together, please ept these two spirit stones as a gift.¡±

    Upon seeing the spirit stones, Shao Hua eximed with delight, ¡°Senior, are these spirit stones from the Cultivation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Hao silently departed.

    ¡°May I have the honor of knowing Senior''s name?¡±

    ¡°Senior, are you still there?¡± Shao Hua called out tentatively a few times, but receiving no reply, she realized the mysterious benefactor had likely gone.

    Shao Hua was well aware of the rarity and value of spirit stones.

    Even someone of her standing wasn''t entitled to possess them. She could hardly believe her fortune in stumbling upon such luck.

    With these two spirit stones, she could elevate her cultivation by an entire minor realm.

    Having left the secluded path, Ye Hao used his ID to check into a hotel room.

    His recent exertion had nearly depleted his energy reserves.

    This experience, however, confirmed something important for Ye Hao.

    The Heavenly Thunder Spell was capable of inflicting serious damage on a Mountain''s Echo expert. This meant he now possessed the power to confront such a formidable opponent directly.

    Ye Hao''s current level of cultivation was the thirdyer of Body Refining.

    But he knew advancing to Blood Refining would require more time.

    Roughly thirty minutester, after using a spirit stone, Ye Hao was back to his peak condition.

    He didn''t rush to leave; instead, hey on the bed, taking a moment to rest in silence.

    Suddenly, a peculiar noise came from the door.

    Rising to investigate, Ye Hao discovered two small cards.

    He picked one up, only to find it advertised sexual services.

    With disinterest, he tossed the card into the trash and returned to his bed.

    But his rest was short-lived, as a knock at the door soon followed.

    Ye Hao got up to answer it and was greeted by a scantily d woman.

    ¡°Sir, may I offer you my services?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I assure you that my services are exceptional and will leave you thoroughly satisfied.¡± The woman said, inviting herself into Ye Hao''s room and shutting the door behind her.

    ¡°Get out,¡± Ye Haomanded, pointing toward the door.

    But the woman pressed herself against Ye Hao''s body without hesitation.

    With a nonchnt shove, Ye Hao pushed her aside.

    Undeterred, the woman smiled at Ye Hao and began stripping off her clothes.

    Ye Hao proceeded to open the door, and as he did, he was met with the sight of several muscr men standing at the threshold.

    Both parties were momentarily taken aback.

    Without dy, the men charged in. One mmed the door shut and stood guard.

    As Ye Hao backed away, he realized he had been ensnared in their trap.

    ¡°You jerk, you dare to harass my girlfriend. Got anything to say?¡± challenged a long-haired man as he advanced on Ye Hao.

    Contrary to what the onlookers expected, Ye Hao seized the man by the hair and mmed his head into the wall with force.

    Two other men, witnessing the scene, charged at Ye Hao.

    With swift precision, Ye Haonded a punch on one man''s nose and a kick to the other''s knee.

    Painful cries erupted from the two men.

    The man at the door stood there, stunned.

    As he made a move to join the fray, Ye Hao nonchntly tossed the long-haired man at him, sending both crashing to the ground.

    The scantily d woman let out a shrill scream at the sight.

    ¡°Are you going to leave, or do I need to call the police?¡± Ye Hao asked icily.

    The men, not daring to involve the authorities, shot Ye Hao a resentful look before supporting each other and stumbling away.

    With no desire to linger, Ye Hao checked out and hailed a taxi to the Royal Ridge Hotel, where the Soong and Leng families were hosting their evening g.

    Upon arriving at the Royal Ridge Hotel, Ye Hao was greeted by two doormen who politely inquired, ¡°Sir, may I see your invitation, please?¡±

    ¡±My invitation is with my friend,¡± Ye Hao replied, then, as if struck by a sudden thought, he turned and walked away.

    A short distance away, he called Shan Lei, the intelligence officer he was working with.

    ¡±Where are you?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°In the hotel.¡±

    ¡°I''m at the hotel entrance.¡±

    ¡°I''lle to you.¡±

    Shortly after, Shan Lei appeared before Ye Hao, dressed in the hotel security''s uniform.

    ¡°Why the disguise?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°It''s the only way I can blend in,¡± Shan Lei exined.

    ¡°And how am I supposed to get in?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    Shan Lei gestured towards several rooms with open windows and suggested, ¡°You can enter through here.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? The hotel is full of cameras.¡±

    ¡°We''ve already taken control of the cameras here,¡± Shan Lei said with a smile. ¡°So, you don''t need to worry about that.¡±

    Ye Hao followed the shaded path, making a half-circle before leaping up.

    In an instant, he found himself in a room on the third floor.

    It was then that Ye Hao witnessed a scene that left him utterly astonished.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109 - Don''t Know the Rules

    A young man and woman were engaged in a passionate sexual encounter.

    Ye Hao waspletely taken aback.

    Not daring to linger, Ye Hao quickly exited the room.

    Once outside, it took him a moment to regain hisposure.

    Ye Hao waited there for a short time.

    Roughly three minutester, Shan Lei appeared before him.

    He handed Ye Hao an invisible earpiece, saying, ¡°Stay in contact at all times.¡±

    Ye Hao put on the earpiece and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°The Soong family has considerable prestige in Glento, so you must secure evidence of Soong Yu''s dealings with the Lower Shadow Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Where''s Soong Yu now?¡± inquired Ye Hao.

    ¡°In room 705.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± After parting ways with Shan Lei, Ye Hao headed for room 705.

    Upon reaching the door, he activated his X-ray Vision ability.

    Inside, Soong Yu was reclining on the bed, watching television. Nothing seemed amiss.

    Ye Hao refrained from using his X-ray Vision further. Instead, he used a room card to open the door to room 715.

    He nced around the room briefly before lying down on the bed to rest.

    About thirty minutester, Ye Hao heard Shan Lei''s voice.

    ¡°There''s a problem with room 705. All our surveince equipment has been disabled.¡±

    Ye Hao immediately activated his X-ray Vision and iraudience abilities.

    In room 705, besides Soong Yu, there was a young man dressed in ck.

    The youth waspletely shrouded in ck fabric, his head included.

    He was holding a ck ballpoint pen that was sparking with electricity.

    ¡°This is our country''stest anti-surveince device. It can jam all electronic surveince,¡± exined the youth in ck. ¡°Now we can discuss the details of our coboration.¡±

    ¡°I''ll establish a blood bank as you''ve requested, but you need to provide sufficient funding.¡±

    ¡°May I hear your n?¡±

    ¡°We''ll offer free health check-ups and blood tests to students at various institutions. I believe many will be open to the idea.¡±

    The youth in ck nodded and replied, ¡°Excellent. How much funding will you need?¡±

    ¡°I need a billion.¡±

    ¡°That''s excessive.¡±

    ¡°If you find that excessive, then there''s no point in further discussion.¡±

    The youth d in ck mulled it over and then nodded. ¡°Fine. But I do have one condition. You must establish this blood bank quickly.¡±

    ¡°May I inquire what you need Ubliasian blood samples for?¡±

    ¡°That''s not for you to know.¡±

    Afterward, they shifted to small talk. Ye Hao tuned out.

    ¡°I''ve figured out what they''re coborating on,¡± Ye Hao informed Shan Lei.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Putbard family has tasked Soong Yu with collecting Ubliasian blood samples.¡±

    Shan Lei fell silent for a moment, then spoke gravely, ¡°The Putbard family is funding a biopharmaceutical venture in Reshaerus. My guess is they''re looking to develop gene-based drugs.¡±

    ¡°We''ll confirm it once we apprehend the Lower Shadow Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Shadow warriors excel in stealth and assassination, so you must exercise caution.¡±

    ¡°Don''t worry.¡± Ye Hao reassured him and then re-engaged his X-ray Vision. He observed the shadow warrior hastily exiting Soong Yu''s room.

    Ye Hao stealthily pursued the shadow warrior.

    Gang Cun walked on, sensing he was being trailed.

    Yet, whenever he nced back, he saw nothing. After several instances, he grew uneasy.

    As Gang Cun passed a room, someone burst forth, seizing his throat and hauling him inside.

    Gang Cun gaped at the young man before him, astounded.

    He realized, ¡°This young man''s martial prowess surpasses my own.¡±

    Without a moment''s dy, Ye Hao shattered Gang Cun''s shoulder de.

    Gang Cun shrieked in agony.

    ¡°To think a shadow warrior would fear pain,¡± Ye Hao remarked with a chuckle.

    Gang Cun, grasping the situation, knew Ye Hao hade prepared.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gang Cun demanded.

    ¡°Room 304,¡± Ye Haomunicated through his earpiece.

    Shortly, several agents from the Martial Arts Bureau arrived.

    ¡°You''re skilled in interrogation, aren''t you?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°We''ve got this,¡± Shan Lei said with a grin, cracking his knuckles.

    Ye Hao pped Gang Cun''s stomach and handed him over to Shan Lei.

    Gang Cun could feel his vital spirit ebbing away, panic etched across his face.

    ¡°You''ve destroyed my cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I''ll kill you!¡± Gang Cun lunged at Ye Hao, but with his cultivation gone, he was no match for Shan Lei and the other Martial Arts Bureau agents.

    Ye Hao was astonished that despite the severe torture, Gang Cun remained silent, not uttering a single word.

    ¡°Captain, this man is incredibly stubborn,¡± Shan Lei said with a wry smile. ¡°He''s passed out three times under our interrogation.¡±

    ¡°I''m not one for torture,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head.

    ¡°If he won''t talk, we''ll have to proceed by the book,¡± Shan Lei stated gravely.

    ¡°Execute him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It''s your call.¡±

    ¡°What about Soong Yu?¡±

    ¡°I''ll uncover the evidence. Just be ready to apprehend him.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Ye Hao then left the room and made his way to the grand hall on the ground floor.

    The hall was filled with elite figures from Glento''s political and business circles.

    He casually picked up a ss of red wine and savored a sip. It was quite good.

    Out of the corner of his eye, Ye Hao noticed Leng Xue, who was the center of attention among a group of beautiful women.

    Dressed in a white gown, Leng Xue was engaging in lively conversation with the women.

    ¡°She''s definitely from a distinguished family,¡± Ye Hao mused to himself.

    Leng Xue was adeptly conversing with severaldies at once, ensuring none felt neglected¡ªa testament to her high emotional intelligence.

    As Leng Xue was discussing skincare products with a youngdy, she suddenly caught sight of Ye Hao approaching.

    ¡°Leng Xue,¡± Ye Hao said, offering her a ss of red wine.

    Taking the ss, Leng Xue looked at him in surprise. ¡°What brings you here?¡±

    ¡°Just bored and thought I''d check things out,¡± Ye Hao replied, clinking his ss against hers.

    ¡°Don''t stir up trouble,¡± Leng Xue cautioned.

    Ye Hao chuckled. ¡°Do I really seem like the type to cause a scene?¡±

    ¡°Leng Xue, who is this gentleman?¡± inquired a beautifuldy standing next to Leng Xue, smiling.

    Despite the smile on her face, Ye Hao sensed a profound hostility emanating from the woman.

    Upon closer inspection, Ye Hao realized why.

    She bore a resemnce to Soong Yu. It was highly probable that she was Soong Yu''s sister.

    ¡°He''s my student,¡± Leng Xue said in a gentle tone.

    The moment Leng Xue''s words fell, the hostility in Soong Hui''s eyes noticeably diminished. Yet, she maintained an air of arrogance as she remarked, ¡°These days, young people truly have no sense of propriety.¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110 - Zhou Family''s Eldest Miss

    As Leng Xue finished speaking, Soong Hui''s hostility noticeably subsided, but she still spoke with a tone of seasoned experience, ¡°Young people today really have no sense of propriety.¡±

    It was clear that Soong Hui was sarcastically criticizing Ye Hao for addressing Leng Xue by her first name.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Ye Hao agreed, nodding. ¡°That exins why I overheard you discussing cosmetics when I arrived. As you age, if you don''t start using some makeup, you might soon find yourself with a face full of wrinkles.¡±

    Soong Hui''s face twisted into an angry scowl. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Are you intending to impart some life lessons to me?¡± Ye Hao asked, swirling his wine ss nonchntly.

    Soong Hui was seething with anger.

    Thedies nearby were struggling to contain theirughter, but they dared not let it out.

    Laughing at that moment would surely put them at odds with Soong Hui.

    ¡°Cousin, he''s bullying me!¡± Soong Hui cried out as she spotted a group of young men approaching. She stamped her foot in frustration.

    At her call, Wang Fengyu and the young men made their way over.

    ¡°Are you the one who''s been bullying my cousin?¡± Wang Fengyu asked, fixing Ye Hao with a piercing stare.

    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Ye Hao simply shook his head.

    ¡°You''re too timid,¡± Wang Fengyu remarked, surprised by Ye Hao''s apparentck of courage.

    ¡°You''re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t waste my time bullying someone like your cousin,¡± Ye Hao replied, casually tilting his wine ss. ¡°I''d rather reserve that for someone of Leng Xue''s caliber.¡±

    The crowd was stunned into silence.

    No one had anticipated Ye Hao''s brazenness.

    He had not only insulted Soong Hui''s looks but also challenged the entire Soong family.

    Ye Hao was merely a student of Leng Xue''s, yet he had the audacity to make such a bold statement.

    Leng Xue''s expression shifted.

    She had always known Ye Hao to be bold, but she hadn''t expected him to take it to such an extreme.

    ¡°Ye Hao, you''re drunk,¡± Leng Xue stated firmly.

    By saying this, Leng Xue aimed to suggest to everyone that Ye Hao''s words were the ramblings of an inebriated man.

    ¡°How dare you call me ugly? Regardless of your background, I will make sure you pay for this,¡± Soong Hui hissed at Ye Hao, her face contorted with rage.

    For the eldest daughter of the Soong family, quietly disposing of an ordinary person was all in a day''s work.

    Under normal circumstances, scions of noble families are mindful of their reputation, so no one would publicly disclose matters that could tarnish it. Yet, Soong Hui did just that, a clear sign of her intense anger towards Ye Hao.

    ¡±Soong Hui, you''re drunk,¡± came a smooth voice, breaking the tension.

    Startled, Soong Hui turned to the young woman in a ck evening gown and asked in astonishment, ¡°Wanqing, what did you say?¡±

    The assembled heirs and heiresses shared her surprise, all eyes on the neer. Zhou Wanqing''s intervention was unexpected. Her standing was a notch above the rest; in all of Glento, only Lin Rou''er of the Lin family and Zheng Wuyuan of the Zheng family could match her status.

    Next to Zhou Wanqing''smanding presence, Soong Hui''s yful charm and Leng Xue''sposed elegance seemed subdued. Zhou Wanqing''s formidable aura was unmistakable.

    ¡°I said you''re drunk,¡± Zhou Wanqing reiterated before turning to Ye Hao. ¡°Young Master Ye, it''s been a while.¡±

    Even Leng Xue hadn''t anticipated Zhou Wanqing addressing Ye Hao in such a familiar manner. Ye Hao regarded Zhou Wanqing for a moment, then shook his head slightly, ¡°I don''t know you.¡±

    ¡°Now we do,¡± Zhou Wanqing replied with a smile.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Hao conceded, albeit reluctantly.

    Regardless, Zhou Wanqing had extricated Ye Hao from an awkward situation, even though he hadn''t needed her intervention.

    ¡°Why don''t we step aside to talk?¡± Zhou Wanqing suggested.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Hao agreed, and they walked off together.

    The young elites watched them leave, confusion etched on their faces. ¡°Leng Xue, what''s the story with your student?¡± inquired a beauty in a hushed tone.

    ¡±I''m not sure,¡± Leng Xue admitted. Ye Hao''s background had always been a puzzle to her, and now it seemed even more enigmatic.

    Zhou Wanqing carried herself with the grace of a well-breddy. Her poise and demeanor were the epitome of elegance, leaving asting impression offort and refinement.

    When chatting with Zhou Wanqing, time seemed to stand still.

    Even though Ye Hao wasn''t keen on having an extended conversation with Zhou Wanqing, he found himself engrossed in a half-hour chat without realizing it.

    ¡°You''re a student at Riverdale College, right? Could you check if I''m healthy?¡± Zhou Wanqing asked as she extended her pale wrist.

    Noticing Ye Hao''s hesitation, Zhou Wanqing chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you know how to read a pulse?¡±

    ¡°I''ll give it a try,¡± Ye Hao responded, cing two fingers gently on Zhou Wanqing''s wrist.

    Ye Hao was well-versed in the theory, though he had yet to put it into practice.

    He focused intently on the rhythm of Zhou Wanqing''s pulse.

    ¡°Have you found anything?¡±

    ¡°Your spleen and kidneys appear to be weak,¡± Ye Hao cautiously replied.

    Zhou Wanqing''s face showed concern.

    Indeed, her spleen and kidneys were weak.

    She was surprised that Ye Hao, a freshman, could diagnose her condition urately.

    ¡°This could be causing your back pain during your menstrual cycle,¡± Ye Hao added.

    ¡°What should I do for treatment?¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine would help.¡±

    ¡°Could you write me a prescription?¡±

    ¡°You''re already taking Chinese medicine. I don''t think you need another prescription from me, do you?¡± Ye Hao observed Zhou Wanqing closely.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I knew.¡±

    ¡°What else can you tell?¡±

    ¡°I can also tell that you''re currently on your period.¡±

    Zhou Wanqing''s face registered shock.

    She quickly checked her clothing for any signs of blood. Finding none, she asked curiously, ¡°How could you tell?¡±

    ¡°It''s something you might not understand,¡± Ye Hao replied, avoiding the admission that he had detected the scent of blood.

    ¡°My condition isn''t something that can be cured quickly with Chinese medicine. I''m experiencing back pain right now. Do you have a way to treat it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Zhou Wanqing''s eyes brightened. ¡°What can you do?¡±

    ¡°Stretch out your hand.¡±

    Once Zhou Wanqing extended her hand, Ye Hao channeled a thread of vital spirit into her, which would ease her pain for the next three to four days.

    By then, her menstrual cycle would have ended.

    Zhou Wanqing looked at Ye Hao in amazement and asked, ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°I''m not telling you.¡±

    ¡°But you''re just a freshman. How could you possibly know so much?¡±

    ¡°Because I''m a top student.¡±

    Zhou Wanqing was at a loss for words.

    Just then, two middle-aged men appeared on the stage. They gestured with their hands facing down, signaling for silence, and the crowd promptly hushed.

    ¡°Today marks the strategic partnership between the Soong family and the Leng family. I am delighted to wee all of you here,¡± Soong Leji announced.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111 - Thank You for Your Hospitality

    ¡°Today marks the day that the Soong family and the Leng family form aprehensive strategic partnership. I warmly wee everyone''s presence,¡± Soong Leji announced.

    ¡°Indeed, today the Leng family and the Soong family unite as strategic allies,¡± echoed Leng Hongchang.

    In the full view of the assembly, the two families proceeded to sign a series of agreements and charters.

    About a quarter of an hourter, Soong Leji shifted the conversation, ¡°Today is not only significant for the alliance between our Soong family and the Leng family but also marks the auspicious day of our families'' union through marriage.¡±

    Turning to Soong Yu, who stood behind him, Soong Leji said, ¡°Your turn.¡±

    Soong Yu was strikingly handsome.

    With a fitting smile, he approached Leng Xue, all eyes fixed on him.

    Nearly everydy present envied her.

    Many harbored secret affections for Soong Yu.

    Yet, not just anyone could aspire to marry him.

    Leng Xue''s breath quickened, her fists clenched tightly.

    Before long, Soong Yu stood before Leng Xue. Gazing into her eyes, he confessed, ¡°Leng Xue, from the moment I met you three years ago, you''ve captured my heart,¡± pointing to his chest as he spoke.

    ¡°How romantic,¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°He''s dering his love for her publicly,¡± another whispered.

    ¡°I hope my man will one day dere his love for me like that,¡± a third dreamilymented.

    But Leng Xue felt no thrill of surprise.

    She looked at Soong Yu, her nails biting into her palms.

    ¡°I long to wake up to your face every morning, so will you marry me?¡± Soong Yu proposed, dropping to one knee and presenting a glittering diamond ring.

    All eyes turned to Leng Xue.

    The moment was scripted for joyous eptance, for Leng Xue to take Soong Yu''s ring with delight and for an embrace to follow, with onlookers cheering for a kiss.

    Yet, to everyone''s astonishment, Leng Xue remained silent.

    Leng Hongchang''s face darkened.

    ¡°Leng Xue,¡± he prompted her.

    Leng Xue lifted her head, locking eyes with Leng Hongchang.

    Leng Hongchang couldn''t help feeling tense.

    Leng Xue''s demeanor was unwavering, showing no signs of having agreed to the marriage.

    Just as Leng Xue was about to voice her refusal, a smooth voice interrupted.

    ¡°Leng Hongchang, if you don''t want your daughter to be a widow shortly after her wedding, I suggest you refrain from forcing her into this marriage,¡± Ye Hao said, drawing the attention of everyone present.

    Zhou Wanqing was taken aback; she hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao making such a bold statement in public.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Why is he with the Zhou family''s youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Could he be Zhou Wanqing''s fianc¨¦?¡±

    As they spected, they couldn''t help but wonder about Ye Hao''s identity.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Soong Leji demanded, his anger palpable.

    Ye Hao''s words were a clear curse on his son''s life.

    Ignoring Soong Leji, Ye Hao steadily approached Soong Yu.

    Soong Yu rose to his feet, fixing Ye Hao with a cold re. ¡°We have no quarrel, do we?¡± he asked sternly.

    ¡°Indeed, there''s no quarrel, but I simply don''t like you,¡± Ye Hao replied calmly.

    Soong Leji immediately ordered, ¡°Get him out of here!¡±

    To his astonishment, not a single security guard appeared.

    ¡°Where are the security guards?¡±

    ¡°No matter how loudly you call, no security guard will appear,¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Soong Leji asked, sensing that Ye Hao was no ordinary individual.

    ¡°You don''t need to know who I am. What you do need to know is that Soong Yu deserves to die.¡± After making this deration, Ye Hao turned to Soong Yu and confronted him, ¡°Soong Yu, why have you betrayed your heritage to ally with the Reshaerusians?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Soong Yu''s face contorted with shock.

    The elite of the political and business sectors, upon seeing Soong Yu''s reaction, realized the truth in Ye Hao''s words.

    Their gazes towards Soong Yu shifted noticeably.

    ¡°Do you even understand why Gang Cun has you collecting Ubliasian blood samples for a blood bank?¡± Ye Hao asked coldly. ¡°Let me enlighten you. Gang Cun intends to develop gic weapons.¡±

    ¡°Gic weapons?¡±

    A wave of astonished murmurs swept through the crowd.

    Although gene weapons have not yet been developed, everyone in the room was acutely aware of their potential for destruction. They could easily wipe out an entire region.

    Soong Yu stumbled backward, his face ashen. ¡°Impossible. How could you possibly know about this?¡±

    ¡°Because I ced a camera in your room.¡±

    ¡°Gang Cun has a pen that can block surveince.¡±

    Realizing his mistake, Soong Yu blurted out, ¡°You tricked me into saying that.¡±

    ¡±Do you really think I needed to do that?¡± Ye Hao looked at Soong Yu. ¡°If Gang Cun''s pen actually worked, I wouldn''t have been able to hear your conversation.¡±

    Ye Hao''s intention was clear: to further unsettle Soong Yu.

    Hearing this, Soong Yu became despondent and cursed, ¡°I never should have trusted him.¡±

    ¡°But for ten billion yuan, you agreed to his terms,¡± Ye Hao remarked coolly.

    Soong Yu had no response.

    ¡°Arrest Soong Yu.¡± At Ye Hao''smand, several figures sprang into action, pinning Soong Yu down.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Soong Leji interjected urgently.

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Ye Hao fixed his gaze on Soong Leji.

    ¡°Perhaps there''s been a misunderstanding,¡± Soong Leji insisted, unable to stand by and watch his son be taken to jail.

    ¡°You may be right,¡± Ye Hao said thoughtfully, stroking his chin. ¡°This matter requires a thorough investigation. Is the Soong family aware of Soong Yu''s betrayal?¡±

    The room erupted into chaos.

    Soong Leji realized the gravity of his error. If the Soong family drew the attention of the National Security Bureau, they would be embroiled in a major scandal.

    ¡°The Soong family had no knowledge of Soong Yu''s actions,¡± Soong Leji asserted.

    ¡°Very well,¡± Ye Hao replied, though he was not inclined to let the matter drop so easily. ¡°I will look into it thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Take Soong Yu away,¡± Ye Hao ordered with a wave of his hand.

    With Soong Yu in custody, Ye Hao turned his attention to Leng Hongchang. ¡°Is the Leng family aware of this situation?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Leng Hongchang replied, startled.

    Nobody wanted to be on the radar of the National Security Bureau.

    ¡°If you were unaware, then why did you enter into a strategic partnership with the Soong family?¡± Ye Hao''s question caused Soong Leji''splexion to grow even paler.

    Ye Hao appeared to have firmly concluded that the Soong family was involved in this matter.

    Should Leng Hongchang be aware of this situation, he certainly wouldn''t consider allying with the Soong family.

    Yet, Ye Hao chose to remain silent. He lifted his ss in a distant toast to Zhou Wanqing.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhou, for your generous hospitality.¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112 - Ninegenerations Cursed Maiden

    ¡°Miss Zhou, thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    All eyes in the room turned to Zhou Wanqing once again.

    Zhou Wanqing was taken aback.

    She hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao acknowledging her before his departure.

    However, any association with Ye Hao wouldplicate matters significantly.

    It wasmon knowledge that the Zhou family had business ties with both the Soong and Leng families.

    Seeing Zhou Wanqing''s rigid expression, Ye Hao chuckled and turned to leave.

    ¡°Jerk,¡± Zhou Wanqing muttered under her breath, stamping her foot in frustration.

    Leng Xue watched Ye Hao''s retreating figure, her mind racing with thoughts.

    Ye Hao was actually with the National Security Bureau.

    The Security Bureau, akin to Mouso''s Intelligence Agency, was seldom in the spotlight.

    Yet, its absence did not diminish its formidable presence. In fact, any family under investigation by the National Security Bureau had good reason to be concerned.

    After leaving the hotel, Ye Hao received a call from Shao Hua.

    ¡°Arthurs from Refluyburg is currently dining in room 404 at Fiery Clove.¡±

    ¡°I''m on my way.¡±

    Shao Hua''s listprised dangerous individuals who had infiltrated Glento.

    With Arthurs''s cultivation only at the Body Refining Realm''s first level, Ye Hao dispatched him with ease.

    The clock struck ten as he dealt with Arthurs.

    But then, Ye Hao received another target from Shao Hua.

    ¡°Do you expect me to eliminate all the dangerous individuals on the list tonight?¡± Ye Hao asked, clearly irritated.

    ¡°The number of threats sneaking into our country has increased. The higher-ups want us to neutralize as many as possible.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ye Hao conceded, setting out for his next target.

    And so, it wasn''t until three in the morning that Ye Hao made it back to Blossomfall Chateau.

    As he opened the gate, Tang Pianpian greeted him.

    ¡°Haven''t you gone to bed yet?¡±

    ¡°I''ve been practicing my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°That''s not true.¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Ye Hao let the matter go.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°Actually, yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Give me a moment. I''ll heat up some food for you,¡± Tang Pianpian offered, heading to the kitchen.

    Enjoying his piping hot meal, Ye Hao suddenly realized he had made an incredibly smart decision.

    ¡°What are you doing tonight?¡±

    Ye Hao briefly shared the evening''s events with her.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Tang Pianpian couldn''t help but ask when she learned that Ye Hao had sessively eliminated three dangerous individuals.

    ¡°I''m not tired,¡± Ye Hao replied softly. ¡°Shao Hua is still unaware of my true capabilities, so the tasks she assigns me are quite straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Then you must keep your abilities well concealed,¡± Tang Pianpian urged.

    ¡°I have no intention of revealing all my strengths at once,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    In anatomy ss, Ye Hao and his ssmates were led by their teacher to a room designated for storing cadavers.

    As the teacher unveiled the corpses, hidden beneath white cloths, the students began to murmur among themselves.

    Before themy an exceptionally beautiful girl.

    They thought, ¡°She looks no older than eighteen. So young. What could have caused her death?¡±

    Ye Hao gazed at the girl for a moment before asking, ¡°Guo Yi, what was the cause of this girl''s death?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know,¡± Guo Yi admitted, surprising the students.

    ¡°Hasn''t the medical examiner assessed her?¡± Bai Hehua inquired in a low voice.

    ¡°The medical examiner couldn''t determine her cause of death,¡± Guo Yi shook his head, adding, ¡°Actually, even our school''s professors couldn''t ascertain why she died.¡±

    ¡°It''s inconceivable that with today''s medical advancements, they can''t figure out her cause of death,¡± Zhang Lan remarked in disbelief.

    ¡°There are still many frontiers we haven''t mastered, so it''s understandable that her cause of death remains a mystery,¡± Guo Yi exined gravely. ¡°Dissecting a body is a sacred act. Let us all observe a three-minute moment of silence in her honor.¡±

    The students'' faces grew somber.

    As Zhang Lan bowed her head, she was startled to see the girl''s eyes snap open, staring fixedly at her.

    A wave of anxiety washed over Zhang Lan.

    ¡°What''s happening?¡±

    ¡°Why has this girl opened her eyes?¡±

    ¡°Has she undergone some kind of mutation?¡±

    The onlookers'' faces turned pale at the sight.

    Guo Yi had never anticipated such an urrence.

    As he was about to close the woman''s eyes, a chilling hand clutched his arm. A raspy voice then echoed through the room, ¡°Return my heart.¡±

    Guo Yi shook uncontrobly.

    It was unmistakably a case of the deading back to life!

    Guo Yi tried to break free, but the grip on his arm was unnaturally strong.

    ¡°The dead have risen.¡±

    ¡°Run for it!¡±

    The ssmates, witnessing the scene, screamed and dashed for the door.

    Zhang Lan attempted to stay, but Bai Hehua pulled her to escape.

    Before long, only Ye Hao and the petrified Guo Yi remained.

    ¡°Aren''t you scared?¡± the woman asked as she slowly sat up, her gaze fixed emotionlessly on Ye Hao.

    Guo Yi copsed in fear.

    ¡°Why should I fear you?¡± Ye Hao replied calmly. ¡°What keeps you wandering this realm?¡±

    ¡°The underworld won''t take me.¡±

    ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°I was struck by a disaster,¡± she said with fury. ¡°The bitterness within me is too intense for the ferry to bear.¡±

    ¡°That''s your destiny.¡±

    ¡°Fate isn''t something I believe in,¡± she retorted, locking eyes with Ye Hao. ¡°I''ve chosen a woman. I intend to consume her soul and take over her body.¡±

    ¡°That will only lead to a more tragic end for you.¡±

    ¡°Will you try to stop me?¡±

    ¡°She''s my friend, the woman you''ve chosen, so yes, I will stop you.¡±

    ¡°You''re not capable.¡± Her eyes turned a fierce red as she spoke.

    Ye Hao remained unfazed.

    ¡°Do you really think your tricks will work on me?¡± As he spoke, a bolt of Heavenly Thunder materialized in his palm.

    Heavenly Thunder could vanquish all specters and spirits.

    The woman recoiled at the sight of the Heavenly Thunder in Ye Hao''s hand, but quickly sneered, ¡°If you were at the Blood Refining Stage, I might be wary. But you''re merely at the thirdyer of the Body Refining Stage. How potent can your Heavenly Thunder be?¡±

    With that, she lunged at Ye Hao.

    As she did, a horde of ghostly shadows burst forth from within her, howling and gnashing at Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao, witnessing the onught, transformed the Heavenly Thunder in his grasp into a of lightning.

    However, in the next instant, Ye Hao felt an immense force strike him.

    As Ye Hao staggered backward, he was astonished to see that the lightning before him was torn to shreds, yet the nine ghostly figures continued to relentlessly assault it.

    With this in mind, Ye Hao bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed the blood toward the advancing specters.

    All ghosts and demons feared the blood from the tip of a tongue.

    What''s more, the blood coursing through Ye Hao''s veins possessed the divine quality of Divine Blood.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113 - Unreliable Xiao Ming

    The ghostly woman in white let out a harrowing scream.

    Despite the Divine Blood containing only a sliver of divinity, she was unable to withstand its power. The Fatewoven who hade into contact with the Divine Blood were instantly reduced to ash.

    With a look of fury, the woman in white red at Ye Hao before turning into a wisp of smoke and vanishing on the spot.

    At that moment, Ye Hao heard footsteps approaching and copsed to the ground.

    Soon after, the school''s senior staff and security personnel arrived in the room. They were astonished to find that the female corpse had disappeared.

    ¡°Take these two to the hospital immediately,¡± the vice-principalmanded in a stern voice.

    Once Ye Hao and Guo Yi had been rushed to the hospital, the vice-principal and other executives reviewed the surveince footage.

    ¡°I can''t find anything.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I''ve reviewed the past hour''s footage, and there''s no sign of anything,¡± the security guard confirmed.

    ¡°Keep searching the earlier footage,¡± the vice-principal instructed after a moment''s thought.

    The security guard fast-forwarded through the video and soon caught a glimpse of something.

    ying the footage in slow motion, a chill ran through the assembled school executives, even though it was ten in the morning.

    The timestamp showed midnight, a time when the building was supposed to be locked up, yet the door to the female corpse''s room had been gently opened. The corpse then seemed to roam the hallway, pushing open door after door as if searching for something.

    This eerie scene convinced the school executives that the ce was indeed haunted.

    ¡°Call the police,¡± the vice-principal ordered gravely.

    The director of the Education Bureau gave a wry smile.

    ¡°Let''s keep this incident under wraps. You all know what''s at stake,¡± the vice-principal added with a serious tone.

    The school''s leadership nodded in agreement.

    The revtion of a haunting at the school could potentially trigger widespread panic among the students.

    The implications were too severe to contemte.

    Before long, Zhang Cheng arrived at Riverdale College with his team.

    After reviewing the surveince footage and conducting an investigation, he concluded that they were dealing with a genuine paranormal event.

    Zhang Cheng promptly escted the report.

    Shortly thereafter, Xiao Ming, dressed in in clothes, made his way to Riverdale College.

    Having thoroughly examined the case, Xiao Ming''s expression turned grave as he stated, ¡°Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden.¡±

    ¡°Is this going to be a problem?¡± Zhang Cheng asked urgently.

    ¡°When the resentment of nine generations umtes, it''s naturally terrifying,¡± Xiao Ming replied gravely. ¡°However, I''ve noticed that the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden has been dealt a heavy blow.¡±

    ¡°Who was the senior expert that managed that?¡±

    Zhang Cheng was unaware of Xiao Ming''s true identity, but he knew that even his direct superior had to treat Xiao Ming with the utmost respect. And now, Xiao Ming was indicating that such an expert had emerged at Riverdale College.

    ¡±What''s our next move?¡±

    ¡°We should pull back,¡± Xiao Ming suggested after a moment''s thought. ¡°The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden has been seriously wounded, so she''s definitely hiding somewhere to recover.¡±

    ¡°Are we just going to leave this alone?¡±

    ¡°This is my responsibility now,¡± Xiao Ming assured him, giving Zhang Cheng a look. ¡°You should step out for a bit.¡±

    Zhang Cheng nodded and departed.

    Xiao Ming approached the bedside of the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden and picked up a strand of her hair. He then wrapped the hair around a paper crane.

    ¡°Tracking technique,¡± he intoned. The moment he uttered the spell, the paper crane burst into mes. It transformed into a streak of golden light and sped off into the distance.

    Xiao Ming opened the door and followed the golden trail.

    As he pursued the light, his phone began to ring. At first, Xiao Ming ignored it, but the persistent ringing forced him to answer.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I''m in the middle of something.¡±

    ¡°Are you tracking that ghost at Riverdale College?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I''m the one who drove her off.¡±

    ¡°Are you that powerful?¡±

    ¡°If not for the technique my master left me, that ghost would have killed me. Do you think you can handle her?¡±

    ¡°If she were at her peak, I''d have no choice but to flee. But in her current state, I believe I can put up a fight.¡±

    ¡°Give me your position. I''lle and assist you.¡±

    ¡°I''m on Clouds Road.¡±

    As Xiao Ming continued to update his location, it wasn''t long before Ye Hao caught up.

    ¡°How much further?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Why would this ghost dare to venture so far in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden possesses that level of power!¡±

    Just as Ye Hao was about to speak, he abruptly noticed that Xiao Ming''s cultivation had reached the thirdyer of Body Refining.

    ¡°You''ve made a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°My mindset has long been at the thirdyer of Body Refining; thus, with sufficient energy, I can break through at any time,¡± Xiao Ming said with a smile. ¡°In a bit, I should reach Blood Refining.¡±

    ¡°I''m feeling the pressure,¡± Ye Hao said, chuckling.

    ¡°I never break through as quickly as you do,¡± Xiao Ming remarked with a pout.

    They continued their conversation as they ran into a cemetery.

    ¡°The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden should be here, absorbing Shadow Essence to restore her cultivation,¡± Ye Hao observed as the paper crane disintegrated into ashes upon arrival.

    Ye Hao instantly became vignt.

    Instead of attacking right away, Xiao Ming began toy out an Eight Trigrams Tactics around the area.

    He then produced an efficacious charm and whispered, ¡°Go.¡±

    The charm transformed into a beam of golden light and sank beneath a stone tablet. Momentster, it reemerged, bringing the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden before them.

    The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden red at Xiao Ming with fury. ¡°Little Taoist, you dare to imprison me?¡±

    ¡°Today, I intend to do more than just imprison you; I n to end you,¡± Xiao Ming dered, activating the vast Eight Trigrams Formation at his feet.

    Suddenly, a colossal Eight Trigrams Spell materialized in the sky, trapping the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden within its confines.

    She furiously assaulted the barrier, but to no avail.

    Ye Hao unleashed the Heavenly Thunder Spell, sending a bolt of divine electricity crashing down upon the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden.

    After casting the Heavenly Thunder Spell three times consecutively, Ye Hao''s vital spirit was nearly depleted.

    He hastily retrieved a spirit stone and began to quietly replenish his energy.

    Meanwhile, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden, struck by the triple assault of Heavenly Thunder, appeared utterly wretched as she continued to bellow andsh out against the scroll of enlightenment.

    ¡°Ye Hao, keep going,¡± Xiao Ming urged, seeing Ye Hao''s efforts to recuperate.

    ¡°Heavenly thunder requires vital spirit,¡± Ye Hao responded with a sense of resignation.

    ¡°I''ve miscalcted. Even with the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden gravely weakened, we''re still no match for her,¡± Xiao Ming admitted, causing Ye Hao''s face to darken with concern.

    ¡°Can you be more reliable?¡± Ye Hao said as he drew the bronze dagger from his embrace, his expression turning stern.

    Over the past few days, Ye Hao had been practicing more than just the Heavenly Thunder Spell and Rain Summoning; he had also been mastering a sword technique.

    And that technique was none other than the Divine Weapon Spell!

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114 - Drink a Cup of Wine

    The Divine Weapon Spell was a form of swordsmanship that the ck dragon had discovered within a hidden cave. Despite the ck dragon''s discerning taste, it couldn''t deny the sword technique''s brilliance and fearsomeness.

    ¡°Cut.¡±

    A radiant sword light burst forth from the bronze dagger wielded by Ye Hao, carrying with it an overwhelming divine presence as it descended upon the world.

    The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden screamed in agony as both of her arms were severed.

    ¡°What kind of swordsmanship is this?¡± Xiao Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    Ye Hao remained silent, copsing to the ground, exhausted.

    Realizing the gravity of her situation, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden knew she had to act quickly or face certain death. A determined glint appeared in her eyes as she released two Fatewovens from within her. One charged towards the formation while the other enveloped her.

    Xiao Ming was taken aback but quickly grasped the situation. The Fatewoven that had targeted the formation detonated the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden''s body, shattering the Eight Trigrams Tactics Xiao Ming had arranged. The formidable st radiated outward, threatening to engulf everything in its path, including the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden at the heart of the formation.

    However, she had preemptively shielded herself with an energy barrier from her Fatewoven, sparing her from the worst of the st.

    Xiao Ming swiftly pulled Ye Hao out of harm''s way, and as the turbulent energy subsided, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden vanished from sight.

    ¡°She managed to escape,¡± Ye Hao murmured with a hint of resignation.

    ¡°The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden has sustained severe injuries. She won''t be able to recover any time soon,¡± Xiao Ming said, his voice tinged with relief. ¡°By then, we''ll likely have advanced to the Blood Refining Stage.¡±

    Once Xiao Ming reached the Blood Refining Stage, he would have ess to an array of new techniques. Even if the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden returned to her peak strength, she would be no match for them.

    ¡°Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden is targeting Zhang Lan,¡± Ye Hao stated gravely.

    ¡°I drew this protective talisman a few days ago,¡± Xiao Ming said thoughtfully, producing the talisman.

    ¡°Are you certain this will work?¡±

    ¡°I can only say it''s effective for now,¡± Xiao Ming whispered.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ye Hao also realized that they were indeed short on viable options at the moment.

    As Ye Hao and Xiao Ming prepared to depart, they simultaneously halted in their tracks.

    The sound of crows filled the air.

    The crow has long been a symbol of ill omen, and such beliefs have persisted for good reason.

    ¡°Gentlemen, why note to my abode for a refreshing drink?¡± As the elderly voice echoed, a massive tombstone shifted aside, revealing a white-haired crone with a dragon-headed cane, emerging with a retinue of young girls.

    Xiao Ming''s pupils narrowed.

    ¡°You seem to have recognized who I am,¡± the white-haired crone said, smiling.

    ¡°Weren''t you in the Northeast?¡± Xiao Ming''s voice quivered as he spoke.

    The woman''s level of cultivation had reached that of a terrestrial immortal!

    Such individuals were virtually unheard of within the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.

    Xiao Ming was convinced that even his own master would be no match for her.

    They simply weren''t in the same league.

    ¡°I grew bored of the Northeast,¡± the white-haired crone stated, extending her invitation once more. ¡°Won''t you grant me this courtesy?¡±

    Xiao Ming remained silent.

    After a brief contemtion, Ye Hao replied, ¡°You jest, but of course we''ll join you.¡±

    Ye Hao had gleaned from Xiao Ming''s reaction that the elderly woman was none other than the Fox Immortal.

    She could dispatch them in the blink of an eye if she wished.

    Therefore, they had no choice but toply with the Fox Immortal''s requests.

    Realizing they were at her mercy, Xiao Ming and Ye Hao made their way toward the cave dwelling.

    As they stepped inside, the door shut behind them, but the path was lined with vibrantnterns.

    ¡°What''s your name?¡± Fox Immortal inquired, turning her gaze to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°You possess more bravery than this young one,¡± Fox Immortal remarked, gesturing towards her two granddaughters who stood by her side. ¡°Choose whichever one you fancy and take her home as your wife.¡±

    It was undeniable that both of Fox Immortal''s granddaughters were stunningly beautiful.

    Yet, discerning the true motives of the Fox Immortal was another matter entirely.

    Ye Hao hesitated for a moment before admitting, ¡°I am not their equal.¡±

    ¡°You don''t fancy my two granddaughters?¡± the Fox Immortal teased with a chuckle. ¡°No matter, I have many granddaughters for you to choose from.¡±

    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming exchanged a bewildered nce.

    What was happening here?

    Had the Fox Immortal invited them in with the intention of arranging marriages with her granddaughters?

    Upon entering the living room, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming were greeted by a lively scene of beautiful young women yfully chasing and frolicking.

    Each girl was unique in appearance, yet all were strikingly attractive.

    ¡°Girls,e over here,¡± the Fox Immortal beckoned with a warm smile, pping her hands.

    The previously yful girls quickly lined up in a neat row, standing attentively.

    They eyed Ye Hao and Xiao Ming with curiosity.

    ¡°They''re quite unattractive.¡±

    ¡°I think the one on the left is worse.¡±

    ¡°The one on the right is slightly uglier than the one on the left.¡±

    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming''s faces darkened at thements.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± the Fox Immortal chided them, still smiling.

    The girls fell silent at once.

    ¡°Gentlemen, have any of you caught your eye?¡± the Fox Immortal inquired, looking at Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Senior, please speak inly if there''s something on your mind,¡± Ye Hao urged.

    ¡°Why don''t you choose first?¡± the Fox Immortal suggested, still smiling.

    ¡°I already have a girlfriend,¡± Ye Hao feltpelled to reveal.

    Hearing this, the Fox Immortal turned her attention to Xiao Ming.

    ¡°I have a girlfriend as well,¡± Xiao Ming quickly added.

    Realizing their hesitation, the Fox Immortal understood they would not ept her proposition without a full exnation.

    ¡°Very well, I''ll get to the point,¡± the Fox Immortal said after a pause. ¡°An old adversary of mine has resurfaced, and I''m not sure I can defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Senior, is this adversary the Wolf Immortal?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    The Fox Immortal nodded, her expression grave. ¡°I have a premonition that I may not survive this encounter.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡± The young women gathered around, tears welling in their eyes.

    ¡°In my life, I''ve nevermitted a heinous act, and my granddaughters have never harmed a soul. Therefore, I implore you to offer them your protection in the future.¡±

    As soon as the Fox Immortal finished speaking, a woman d in green interjected, ¡°Grandmother, they couldn''t even handle the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden together. Are you sure it''s wise to entrust us to their care?¡±

    ¡°Qingqing, you may be the most gifted in our fox spirit n, but you must not underestimate these two,¡± the Fox Immortal said gravely.

    ¡°Their future achievements will exceed yours.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I have the potential to be a Fox Immortal myself.¡±

    ¡°They will rise above even the Earth Immortal.¡±

    ¡°That''s impossible.¡±

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115 - Fox Immortal Wanted to Entrust Her Granddaughters to Ye Hao

    ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± the Fox Immortal cautioned Qingqing.

    Although Qingqing appeared to have taken the warning to heart, she remained skeptical deep down.

    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming exchanged nces, both taken aback by the unexpected oue. The Fox Immortal had entrusted her group of beautiful granddaughters to their care.

    ¡±Young Masters, what are your thoughts?¡± the Fox Immortal inquired, fixing her gaze on Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Should the forewarned cmity ur, I will take them to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Xiao Ming dered solemnly.

    His words sparked a gleam of hope in the eyes of many of the young women present. The Keepers of Forbidden Lore, as one of the Six Factions of the Way of Nature, possessed a profound heritage. The prospect of cultivating there meant they wouldn''t have to live in fear any longer.

    The Fox Immortal then turned her attention to Ye Hao.

    ¡°The best I can offer is my swordsmanship. As long as I stand, they will be safe,¡± Ye Hao stated thoughtfully.

    Hismitment drew the notice of a few of the young women, though itcked the allure of Xiao Ming''s promise.

    ¡°Now, you may choose for yourselves,¡± the Fox Immortal said gently.

    ¡°Grandmother, what do you mean?¡± a girl around fourteen or fifteen years old asked anxiously, clutching the Fox Immortal''s hand.

    ¡°I must enter seclusion before the great battle, and you must leave this ce now,¡± the Fox Immortal exined, her eyes filled with affection and reluctance.

    After a brief pause, she spoke more firmly, ¡°No more tears. It''s time to make your decisions.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.¡± Following the choice of an older woman, the others began to dere their decisions in turn.

    ¡°I want to go to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.¡±

    Ye Hao felt a twinge of embarrassment as each fox spirit chose Xiao Ming over him. Was he really thatcking?

    ¡°I choose Ye Hao,¡± Qingqing announced, pointing to him.

    Her decision surprised many. ¡°Rather than a life of ease, I prefer the thrill of battle,¡± Qingqing exined, her gaze sweeping over the crowd.

    ¡°I''ll go with Qingqing,¡± decided a girl in a green dress, stepping decisively to stand by Ye Hao''s side.

    ¡°I want to be with my sisters.¡±

    ¡°I want to be with my sisters.¡±

    Before long, only the girl of about 14 to 15 years old, standing next to the Fox Immortal, remained.

    In terms of beauty, the only girl who could hold a candle to her was Qingqing. And as this girl matured, she might even outshine Qingqing.

    ¡°Momo, what''s your decision?¡± the Fox Immortal asked gently.

    Momo''s gaze flitted back and forth between Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.

    Eventually, she said shyly, ¡°I choose to follow Sister Qingqing.¡±

    Xiao Ming felt a twinge of disappointment.

    The two most beautiful girls had opted to go with Ye Hao.

    But then he remembered his entourage of over twenty stunning women, and his unease melted away.

    ¡°Here are the gifts I''ve prepared for you both.¡± The Fox Immortal handed a Cosmos Bag to each, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming.

    Xiao Ming''s excitement was palpable. ¡°Is this a Cosmos Bag?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I''ve told you everything you need to know. Now, take them and go,¡± the Fox Immortal instructed, waving her hand.

    ¡°Grandmother,¡± the girls wept.

    The Fox Immortal offered words offort before leading them out of her dwelling.

    ¡°If fortune favors me and I survive, I wille to visit you,¡± the Fox Immortal promised, then vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Ye Hao, what are you nning to do?¡± Xiao Ming inquired.

    ¡°I''m thinking of buying a vi.¡±

    ¡°A vi? Can you afford that?¡±

    ¡°I might not have the funds, but others do,¡± Ye Hao replied with a hint of mischief.

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Xiao Ming conceded, turning to address the fox spirits. ¡°You have two options. The first is for me to take you to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore. The second is for you to join the Supernatural Bureau. I''m confident the Wolf Immortal won''t bother you.¡±

    ¡°I''d like to join the Supernatural Bureau.¡±

    ¡°I''m curious about the human world and want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I''ve been cultivating in the cave for so long; I, too, wish to explore the human realm.¡±

    Ultimately, every one of the fox spirits chose to join the Supernatural Bureau.

    Subsequently, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming went their separate ways.

    Ye Hao''s arrival with three extraordinarily beautiful girls took Tang Pianpian byplete surprise.

    Once Ye Hao exined their identities, Tang Pianpian realized that all three were fox spirits.

    ¡°Pianpian, they''ve never set foot in the human world before, so I''d like you to teach them for a bit,¡± Ye Hao said softly.

    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Tang Pianpian nodded in agreement.

    Just then, Ye Hao''s phone rang once more.

    ¡°Miss Leng, how many calls will it take before you give up?¡± Ye Hao pressed the answer button and inquired.

    ¡°Why haven''t you been answering my calls?¡± Leng Xue realized from Ye Hao''s tone that he was deliberately ignoring her calls.

    ¡°I''ve been very busy.¡±

    ¡°Busy with what?¡±

    ¡°That''s not something you need to worry about. Just get to the point if you have something to say.¡±

    ¡°My father would like to speak with you.¡±

    ¡°I don''t have time.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, you know what my father intends. What will it take for you to leave the Leng family alone?¡±

    ¡°You still care about the Leng family, I see.¡± Ye Hao''s tone shifted as he continued, ¡°Yesterday, as I was passing by Pinl Creek, I saw the Sea of Love. Owning a house there might just improve my mood.¡±

    ¡°The Sea of Love is full of vis,¡± Leng Xue said with a wry smile.

    ¡°I''ve always had a thing for vis.¡±

    ¡°That''s quite harsh of you.¡±

    ¡°I prefer to think of it as redistributing wealth.¡±

    ¡°I''ll pass your message on to my father.¡± Leng Xue knew all too well that her father would certainly meet Ye Hao''s demands.

    Just the day before, the Security Bureau had detained several members of both the Soong and Leng families.

    Moreover, due to the incident involving Soong Yu, the stock prices of both families had been plummeting.

    As soon as Ye Hao ended the call with Leng Xue, his phone rang again.

    ¡°Soong family head, if you keep calling me, do you really think I won''t sue you for harassment?¡± Ye Hao spoke without mincing words.

    Soong Leji''s expression grew grim.

    He thought to himself, ¡°You think I want to call you? If it weren''t for your grudge against the Soong family, why would I bother?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, let''s cut to the chase,¡± Soong Leji said sternly, ¡°What must I do for you to spare the Soong family?¡±

    ¡°I really don''t appreciate thosements. Are you implying that I have something against the Soong family?¡± Ye Hao expressed his displeasure.

    ¡°Apologies, I misspoke,¡± Soong Leji conceded, even though he was seething with anger, he knew he had to swallow his pride at that moment.

    Unbeknownst to Soong Leji, Ye Hao truly had no involvement in the Security Bureau taking members of his family. They were merely carrying out a standard procedure.

    ¡±If you''re looking to make amends, that''s not out of the question. I''ll send you my bank ount detailster,¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    Soong Leji breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. His greatest fear was that Ye Hao wouldn''t state his terms.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116 - They Are Not Human

    Shortly after, Ye Hao''s phone buzzed with a new message.

    Upon seeing the amount disyed, he immediately called Soong Leji.

    ¡°Ye Hao, you got the money, right?¡±

    ¡°Soong family''s head, the Leng family head has given me a vi. And you''re sending me this pittance?¡± Ye Hao''s words made Soong Leji inwardly groan.

    He also silently berated Leng Hongchang.

    Leng Hongchang had gifted Ye Hao a vi without giving him any prior notice.

    ¡°Ye Hao, there''s been a misunderstanding,¡± Soong Leji hastily exined, ¡°That was just a little something for a meal, certainly not the full amount.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Hao responded and hung up the phone.

    In the art of gift-giving, it''s a major faux pas to underdeliver.

    After a brief consultation, the Soong family''s executives decided to give Ye Hao two hundred million.

    Considering a vi''s price tag started at one hundred million, and there was no telling if Leng Hongchang would cover the cost of furnishing, they opted to give Ye Hao the full amount in one fell swoop.

    Soon enough, Ye Hao''s phone chimed with the deposit notification.

    He checked the figure and a smile spread across his face.

    Two hundred million!

    Without dy, Ye Hao transferred the entire sum to Tang Pianpian.

    Tang Pianpian, upon receiving the notification, came running out, astonished.

    ¡°How did youe by such arge sum of money?¡±

    ¡°It was given to me by Soong Leji.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    ¡°With this two hundred million, yourpany should be able to elerate its growth.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Leng Hongchang was nothing if not prompt.

    Roughly an hourter, he called Ye Hao personally.

    ¡°The vi in the Sea of Love is ready for you. When would you like to move in?¡±

    ¡°What about the interior?¡±

    ¡°It''s been exquisitely furnished already.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, then.¡±

    ¡°I''ll arrange for the movers toe tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need for that, Leng Xue can help out.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After the call, Ye Hao went to the master bedroom.

    ¡°Pianpian, let''s pack our things. We''re moving tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°To the Sea of Love Vi District.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t a vi there worth at least one hundred million?¡±

    ¡°That''s not for us to worry about.¡±

    Ye Hao then retreated to his bedroom, diving back into his book of idioms.

    With Ye Hao''s current reading speed, he was able to take in three lines of text at once.

    As a result, he didn''t take long to get through the hefty idiom dictionary.

    In just one evening, Ye Hao had gone through all the material Xu Mengmeng had given him.

    The reason he had previously mentioned needing two to three days was partly to avoid astonishing Xu Mengmeng and partly because he was concerned about not having enough time.

    At seven o''clock the next morning, Leng Xue arrived at Blossomfall Chateau in her car.

    Shortly thereafter, Ye Hao, Tang Pianpian, Qingqing, Momo, and Sugar came down, each carrying their belongings.

    ¡°Who are these three?¡± Leng Xue asked, taken aback by the three stunning girls.

    ¡°They''re my friends.¡±

    ¡°Your friends?¡± Leng Xue''s gaze wasced with skepticism.

    Sugar was as attractive as she was, and Qingqing and Momo were even more beautiful.

    How did Ye Haoe to know so many gorgeous women?

    ¡°Will your car be able to hold all this?¡± Ye Hao inquired as he opened the trunk of Leng Xue''s sedan.

    The two suitcases packed the trunk to its limit.

    ¡°There''s plenty of room for luggage in the back of my car,¡± Ye Hao said, opening the rear door of the sedan.

    Sugar and Momo proceeded to load all the luggage into the back of Leng Xue''s vehicle.

    Then Ye Hao took his ce in the front passenger seat.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡±

    The three girls, meanwhile, got into Tang Pianpian''s car.

    About half an hourter, they reached the Sea of Love residential area.

    ¡°Your vi is number eight,¡± Leng Xue indicated, pointing to a nearby vi.

    ¡°The parking is on the lower level,¡± she said after parking the car, pointing to the side. ¡°There are three underground parking spaces and two more above ground, which should be more than enough for your vehicles.¡±

    ¡°Do all the vise with a swimming pool?¡±

    ¡°Right over here,¡± Leng Xue pointed next to the parking area. ¡°Unless it''s an exceptionallyrge vi, the swimming pools are typically on the lower level.¡±

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Leng Xue led them up from the basement.

    ¡°The yard is roughly half an acre, and the vi spans three floors, not including the basement. It features six bedrooms, six bathrooms, two living rooms, and a kitchen.¡±

    ¡°In addition to that, there''s a gym and a small bar on the third floor,¡± Leng Xue exined as she detailed the house''s features to Ye Hao and the others.

    Ye Hao looked around, thoroughly impressed.

    Now this was a vi!

    Inparison, his previous residence seemed nothing more than a chicken coop.

    ¡°All the furniture here is custom-made in Europe, and the appliances are top-of-the-line domestic brands,¡± Leng Xue continued, providing an exhaustive tour of the vi.

    It was clear that Leng Xue had made a significant effort the day before.

    ¡°I need to head to ss,¡± Leng Xue announced.

    ¡°Pianpian, if there''s anything you need to buy, take Qingqing and Momo with you,¡± Ye Hao instructed gently. ¡°Make sure they don''t wander off.¡±

    ¡°We''re not children,¡± Momo retorted, her lips pursed in protest.

    ¡°You say you''re not a child, but who was it that ate a lollipopst night?¡± Ye Hao teased.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Momo''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

    ¡°Take a guess.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me!¡±

    ¡°Where''s the fun in that?¡± Ye Hao quipped as he picked up a packet of documents and said to Leng Xue, ¡°We should get going.¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    While in the car, Ye Hao sent a message to Xu Mengmeng.

    ¡°I''ve finished reviewing all the documents. Do you have anything new?¡±

    Xu Mengmeng replied promptly, ¡°You''ve already finished?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I''ve dug up three more books from the library. Want me to bring them overter?¡±

    ¡°I''ll be in ss for another half hour or so. I''ll message you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As soon as Ye Hao pocketed his phone, Leng Xue turned to him with a questioning look. ¡°Who''s the girl you''re chatting with now?¡±

    ¡°Miss Leng, do you have to view me in that light?¡±

    ¡°How else should I view you?¡±

    ¡°Why do I find that question so unpleasant?¡±

    ¡°What''s the deal with those three girls?¡±

    ¡°They''ve been entrusted to my care by someone else.¡±

    ¡°Entrusted to you?¡± Leng Xue''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°See, I tell you the truth, and you doubt me,¡± Ye Hao responded with a sense of resignation.

    ¡°Fine, I believe you,¡± Leng Xue said, fixing her gaze on him. ¡°But can you exin why someone would entrust three lovely girls to you?¡±

    ¡°Because I''m handsome.¡±

    Leng Xue made a gagging face.

    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°Handsome is thest word I''d associate with you.¡±

    ¡°You''re tantly lying.¡±

    ¡°You''re dodging the question again.¡± Leng Xue suddenly had a realization. ¡°Who exactly are those three girls?¡±

    ¡°I told you, you might not believe me.¡±

    ¡°I''ll believe you.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Seriously.¡±

    ¡°In fact, they''re not human.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, you''re not taking this seriously.¡± Leng Xue lost her temper.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117 - Proverb Championship

    Ye Hao was feeling downcast, wondering to himself, ¡°Why does no one believe me when I speak the truth?¡±

    Seeing Leng Xue fuming, Ye Hao opted to remain silent.

    As they neared the ssroom, Ye Hao texted Xu Mengmeng. Within seconds, Xu Mengmeng hurried over, clutching the documents.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡± Xu Mengmeng''s eyes shone with barely hidden delight as she looked at him.

    With a smile, Ye Hao handed the documents back to Xu Mengmeng.

    After giving Ye Hao the three books she was carrying, Xu Mengmeng inquired in a gentle voice, ¡°Were you okay yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I''m fine.¡±

    ¡°But I heard you passed out from fear?¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t scared into fainting. I was knocked out by something,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    ¡°Is there really a ghost?¡± Xu Mengmeng gasped.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    ¡°I''m scared,¡± Xu Mengmeng admitted, her face turning ashen.

    Ye Hao immediately realized he shouldn''t have joked with Xu Mengmeng like that.

    After pondering for a moment, he retrieved the sachet Tang Pianpian had sewn for him. He then emptied the protective amulet and soybeans from the sachet.

    ¡°What''s this?¡±

    ¡°It''s a protective amulet crafted by a renowned master. If you keep it with you, no evil spirits or demons will daree near,¡± Ye Hao exined.

    ¡°Is it really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao assured her earnestly, ¡°You must always carry it with you.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Xu Mengmeng promised, nodding vigorously.

    ¡°These soybeans are inscribed with runes. If you encounter a ghost, throw the soybeans at it.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t this very valuable?¡± Xu Mengmeng asked anxiously.

    ¡°I have more,¡± Ye Hao assured her, though he wouldn''t admit he was out of soybeans.

    Ye Hao had given the amulet and soybeans to Xu Mengmeng because he no longer needed such a low-level magic treasure.

    Xu Mengmeng carefully ced the soybeans and amulet in her pocket. After a quick nce behind Ye Hao, she departed.

    Turning around, Ye Hao was met by Zhang Lan, who was holding out her hands. ¡°I want one too,¡± she dered.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°A protective amulet.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Ye Hao handed her the talisman Xiao Ming had given him the day before.

    ¡°This isn''t as fancy as the one you gave to Xu Mengmeng,¡± Zhang Lan remarked with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Ye Hao responded, ¡°This amulet is ten times more powerful than hers.¡±

    ¡°You''re pulling my leg, right?¡± Zhang Lan said skeptically, but she pocketed the amulet nheless.

    ¡°Make sure to sew a sachet after you get back this afternoon. Keep it close to you at all times,¡± Ye Hao instructed gravely, ¡°That female ghost has her sights set on you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A Taoist priest severely wounded her. Unfortunately, she managed to escape.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I''d joke about something like this?¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Just keep this amulet with you. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°How about some soybeans? I could throw them at her.¡±

    ¡°Runed soybeans are only effective againstmon ghosts; they''re useless against her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given all of them to Xu Mengmeng.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Lan''s spirits lifted.

    Clearly, Ye Hao had her best interests at heart; otherwise, he wouldn''t have secured a protective talisman for her.

    Back at her seat, Zhang Lan quietly shared the details of the talisman with Bai Hehua, sparking a hint of jealousy.

    Biting her lip, Bai Hehua asked, ¡°Zhang Lan, could you ask Ye Hao for a talisman for me?¡±

    Zhang Lan froze, realizing she shouldn''t have unted her talisman to Bai Hehua.

    Still, she thought it wouldn''t be too much trouble to ask Ye Hao for another one.

    She got up and sat next to Ye Hao.

    ¡°What''s up?¡±

    ¡°Bai Hehua would like a protective talisman,¡± Zhang Lan murmured.

    ¡°I''m out of them,¡± Ye Hao admitted, showing his empty hands.

    ¡°These talismans aren''t easy toe by. The master can only create one per day.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Lan now grasped that the talismans were not as readily avable as she had assumed.

    Returning to her seat, she apologized with a look of remorse, ¡°Sorry, Ye Hao is out of talismans.¡±

    Despite feeling somewhat disheartened, Bai Hehua replied, ¡°No worries.¡±

    Thispetition was a joint venture among all the major universities in Ubliasia. Each iteration sessfully captivated the nation, as the winner would receive a staggering five million yuan¡ªa sum most ordinary people wouldn''t earn in a lifetime.

    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng collected their number tes in turn.

    ¡°I''m in examination hall eight,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    ¡°I''m in examination hall nine,¡± Xu Mengmeng said with a smile.

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°Good luck to you too.¡±

    Over twelve hundred institutions took part in the Proverb Championship. Each school was allowed to send two students, totaling over two thousand five hundred contestants.

    Consequently, the first round was a knockout phase.

    Only 512 students would advance, eliminating three-quarters of thepetitors.

    The examprised a thousand questions on ssical poetry, making it a daunting challenge for those without extensive reading experience.

    Ye Hao skimmed the questions and swiftly penned his answers. He had memorized all avable materials in the preceding fortnight.

    After 90 minutes, he had answered all but three questions¡ªquestions he had never encountered before.

    ¡°There are ten minutes remaining,¡± announced the invigtor, prompting groans throughout the hall.

    Even Ye Hao found the exam exceedingly tough, having spent the full 90 minutes without a moment''s waste. For those who pondered too long, finishing was a genuine concern.

    In the third examination hall, an unremarkable young man set down his paper with a confident gleam in his eye. Lee Xun, who had previously secured third ce in the SAT, was determined to demonstrate his championship potential to the nation.

    Meanwhile, in the second hall, an elegant young woman sat upright, her chin in hand, as she contemted a challenging question. She was Ming Yue, the proud runner-up from Glento in the SAT.

    In the first examination hall, a young man exuded an air of schrly elegance as he gently blew on the wet ink. A powerful self-assurance shone in his eyes.

    He had emerged as the champion in the SATs, and he was just as confident about iming victory in the Proverb Championship.

    ¡°I will demonstrate that my title as champion is well-deserved,¡± dered Faang Wen, his striking features taking on an assertive edge. ¡°Whether it''s Lee Xun or Ming Yue from Glento, they will merely be stepping stones on my journey to sess.¡±

    ¡°Is Ye Haopeting in the Proverb Championship this time?¡± Faang Wen couldn''t conceal a flicker of eagerness in his gaze. ¡°I''m eager to best him.¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118 - Not Giving Me Any Face

    As the bell tolled, all examinees were instructed to cease answering questions, with the warning that any vitions would result in disqualification.

    Indeed, some students dared to take the risk and were promptly disqualified on the spot.

    Upon exiting the examination hall, Ye Hao was greeted by Xu Mengmeng, who had been waiting for him.

    ¡°How did the exam go?¡± Xu Mengmeng inquired.

    ¡°I left three questions unanswered,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    Xu Mengmeng''s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Only three?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea what the highest score was inst year''s Proverb Championship elimination round?¡±

    ¡°I''m not aware.¡±

    Xu Mengmeng was at a loss for words upon hearing Ye Hao''s response.

    How could he not keep track of pastpetitions?

    ¡°The highest scorest year was 960 points.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± It dawned on Ye Hao that he might have just achieved another astonishingly high score.

    But then again, he was a super schr.

    ¡°Do you have any more obscure materials?¡±

    ¡°None left.¡±

    ¡°That''s too bad.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone through all the materials I provided?¡± Xu Mengmeng had been diligently bringing Ye Hao several books of information daily.

    ¡°Yes, I''ve read them all. I''m certain those three questions weren''t covered in any of them,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°The only ce with that obscure information would be the Riverbank Academy,¡± Xu Mengmeng mused.

    ¡°Is it possible for you to get hold of Riverbank Academy''s materials?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Xu Mengmeng nodded. ¡°How about we head to the inte cafe after we grab a bite?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± It was now eleven o''clock, the perfect time for lunch.

    As they walked out together, Ye Hao noticed a distinguished young man, nked by several bodyguards, making his way outside.

    ¡°That''s Faang Wen,¡± Xu Mengmeng blurted out.

    ¡°The name rings a bell.¡±

    ¡°He''s this year''s champion.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    A thought struck Xu Mengmeng. ¡°By all ounts, you should have been the champion this year.¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled, offering no reply.

    After a casual meal at a small diner, they headed to the inte cafe.

    Xu Mengmeng booted up theputer and swiftly essed over a dozen documents.

    ¡°Take a look at these while I keep searching for more information,¡± she whispered.

    Xu Mengmeng took note of how quickly Ye Hao''s mouse was flying across the screen.

    ¡°Are you sure you''re not going through those too quickly?¡± Ye Hao asked with a nonchnt air.

    ¡°I''m familiar with a lot of the content already,¡± he said.

    Xu Mengmeng kept supplying Ye Hao with the information.

    By nine in the evening, Ye Hao had reviewed 45 documents.

    ¡°Let''s continue this tomorrow,¡± Ye Hao suggested, stretchingnguidly.

    ¡°There are 43 left. I''ve emailed them to you,¡± Xu Mengmeng whispered.

    ¡°How about I treat you to somete-night eats? What are you in the mood for?¡±

    ¡°Kebabs sound good.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡±

    Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng made their way to a bustling barbecue street.

    They picked out an assortment of grilled meats and vegetables and found a spot to sit down.

    ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±

    ¡°Some juice, please.¡±

    Spotting a supermarket nearby, Ye Hao got up and headed over there, leaving Xu Mengmeng waiting at the table.

    Within half a minute, a drunken youth plopped down beside Xu Mengmeng.

    ¡°Hey, sweetheart, join me for a drink,¡± he slurred, offering her a ss of wine.

    ¡°I don''t drink,¡± Xu Mengmeng declined promptly.

    ¡°You think you''re too good for me?¡± the youth snapped. ¡°Guys, she''s disrespecting me. What should we do about it?¡±

    His friends closed in around her, and Xu Mengmeng''s face drained of color.

    ¡°Finish this beer, and I''ll leave you alone,¡± he said, mming the bottle on the table. ¡°Otherwise, don''t me me for what happens next.¡±

    ¡°You''re that eager to sleep with me?¡± he taunted, peeling off his shirt to reveal a tattooed chest.

    ¡°I''ll drink,¡± Xu Mengmeng said, her voice shaking.

    Having never tasted beer before, she coughed and sputtered with her first sips.

    The group of menughed heartily at her distress.

    After a severe bout of coughing, Xu Mengmeng regained herposure and began to chug the beer, tears streaming down her face.

    Once the bottle was empty, she announced, ¡°I''m done.¡±

    ¡°But you didn''t drink it all at once,¡± the youth said, eyeing Xu Mengmeng with disdain. ¡°You''ve disrespected me.¡± He cracked open another bottle. ¡°If you can finish this one in a single go, I''ll drop the issue.¡±

    ¡°You''re just bullying me,¡± Xu Mengmeng finally realized, as she recognized the young man was just toying with her.

    It''s rare for men to chug a bottle of beer in one go, much less a woman.

    To Xu Mengmeng''s surprise, the young man offered, ¡°Alright. I''ll give you a chance. If you can down this bottle in two gulps, I''ll let you go.¡±

    ¡°Any problem with that?¡± he challenged, ring at her.

    His intention was clear: to get Xu Mengmeng drunk. He couldn''t very well abduct her in broad daylight, but if she were inebriated, it would be easy to whisk her away.

    Even if Xu Mengmeng managed to gulp down the beer in two swigs, he would invent other excuses to keep her there.

    Just as Xu Mengmeng reached for the bottle, a hand mped down on it.

    ¡°If everyone''s having such a good time, how about I join in?¡± a frosty voice cut through the air.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± a thug blurted out in anger.

    Ye Hao''s gaze shed with a chilling intensity.

    He gripped the bottle and swung it at the thug''s head.

    The thug was stunned on impact.

    His world spun, and his legs buckled, sending him crashing to the ground.

    ¡°Beat him!¡±

    ¡°He dared to hit our brother!¡±

    ¡°Take him down!¡±

    The thugs were furious.

    They hadn''t expected this student to strike theirrade with such force.

    Ye Hao nonchntly picked up three chopsticks and hurled them, skewering the palms of three thugs.

    Then, he forcefully drove the chopsticks into the thick tabletop.

    The thugs wailed in agony.

    The troublemaker, witnessing the scene, shook uncontrobly.

    He now understood that the student before him was a martial arts expert.

    ¡°Enough noise,¡± Ye Hao said as he grabbed another young man''s hand and impaled it with a chopstick.

    ¡°Do you still feel like screaming?¡± he asked. The young man''s face contorted with pain as both his palms were pierced.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao drove another chopstick into the young man''s palm.

    The young man''s teeth chattered from the pain.

    But now, he was too frightened to utter another sound.

    ¡°Now, let''s really enjoy ourselves,¡± Ye Hao said, and then he called out to the owner across the way, ¡°Hey boss, bring over a case of beer.¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119 - His Certificate of Officers Was Real

    ¡°It''s time for us to really enjoy ourselves,¡± Ye Hao called out to the distant proprietor, ¡°Boss, bring over a case of baijiu.¡±

    The boss promptly carried over a case of the potent white spirit.

    Ye Hao uncorked a bottle and passed it to the young man, urging, ¡°Drink it down in one go.¡±

    The young man''s face nched.

    This was baijiu with an exceedingly high alcohol content!

    It was rare for anyone to down a bottle in one gulp.

    ¡°If you don''t drink it, that''s fine,¡± Ye Hao said coolly, ¡°but then I''ll have to cripple one of your hands.¡±

    ¡°We live in a society governed byws,¡± the young man protested, stepping back.

    ¡°Do you think I can kill all of you and face no consequences whatsoever?¡± Ye Hao fixed the young man with an unemotional gaze as he spoke.

    ¡°I don''t believe you,¡± the young man retorted.

    ¡°If you don''t believe me, feel free to call the police,¡± Ye Hao suggested.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± The young man was taken aback by Ye Hao''s audacity.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ye Hao replied calmly.

    Without further dy, the young man pulled out his phone and dialed the police.

    Within five minutes, a patrol car pulled up to the eatery.

    The officers'' faces turned grim upon seeing several thugs with their hands impaled¡ªclearly, the work of someone with formidable skills.

    ¡±Which one of you is in charge?¡± Ye Hao inquired at that moment.

    ¡°I''m the deputy chief of the police station on Longjiang Road,¡± one officer stepped forward and introduced himself.

    Ye Hao handed him his identification.

    The officer examined Ye Hao''s credentials and was visibly shocked.

    The document identified Ye Hao as a major general!

    The officer struggled to process this revtion.

    ¡°If you doubt me, you can verify it with Zhang Cheng,¡± Ye Hao said, noting the officer''s skepticism.

    ¡°Just a moment,¡± the officer responded.

    He promptly called Zhang Cheng.

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°This is Tang Mian, deputy chief of the police station near Longjiang Road. I''ve been dispatched to address a brawl. However, one individual has presented a certificate of officers.¡±

    ¡°Such matters should be referred to the Military Discipline Committee.¡±

    ¡°The certificate of officers he presented indicates a very high rank,¡± the deputy chief exined.

    Zhang Cheng felt a surge of curiosity. ¡°What''s his name?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡± Zhang Cheng''s voice was grave, ¡°His officer''s certificate is authentic.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Tang Mian gasped in shock.

    ¡°He''s from a secretive department with immense authority,¡± Zhang Cheng stated firmly, ¡°Your job is to cooperate with him.¡±

    ¡°What if he kills someone?¡± Tang Mian inquired, seeking guidance on handling such a situation.

    ¡°If someone provokes him, he''s authorized to kill them on the spot,¡± Zhang Cheng exined, pausing briefly before adding, ¡°Document the incident in a detailed report and submit it to me.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± After Tang Mian ended the call, his demeanor towards Ye Hao shifted markedly.

    He respectfully handed back the officer''s certificate to Ye Hao and saluted him.

    ¡°Major General, good day.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded, then turned to the young man, saying, ¡°You believe me now, don''t you?¡±

    ¡°How could you do this?¡±

    ¡°I warned you I could easily end your life.¡± Ye Hao offered the bottle of liquor andmanded, ¡°Drink it all at once.¡±

    Gangzi, of course, couldn''t possibly down the liquor.

    Lost in thought, Gangzi''s hand was suddenly seized by Ye Hao and mmed onto the table. Ye Hao then drove a chopstick deep into Gangzi''s palm.

    Gangzi screamed in agony.

    ¡°Will you drink now?¡± Ye Hao asked, as he impaled another chopstick into Gangzi''s palm.

    Gangzi wailed miserably once more.

    ¡°Will you drink?¡± Ye Hao persisted, stabbing yet another chopstick into Gangzi''s hand.

    By the time the fourth chopstick pierced Gangzi''s palm, his cries were tinged with desperation.

    ¡°I''ll drink,¡± Gangzi conceded, defeated.

    Gangzi knew his right hand was ruined.

    Even immediate medical attention wouldn''t restore it.

    ¡°You should''ve agreed sooner,¡± Ye Hao remarked, passing a beer to Gangzi.

    With his left hand, Gangzi took a couple of swigs, feeling a fiery sensation coursing through his insides.

    After about five or six gulps, he threw up.

    His throat seared with pain.

    Gangzi then dry-heaved in torment, tears streaming down his face.

    ¡±Keep drinking,¡± Ye Hao instructed, devoid of emotion.

    Gangzi now fully understood the shame Xu Mengmeng had felt earlier.

    He lifted the bottle to his lips and drank, finishing it in four long drafts.

    ¡°Is that good enough?¡±

    ¡°I told you, you need to down it all at once,¡± Ye Hao remarked as he uncapped another bottle of white wine.

    ¡°Are you trying to strong-arm me?¡± Gangzi blurted out, then paused, taken aback.

    ¡°Does that phrase seem familiar to you?¡± Ye Hao inquired coolly.

    ¡°I''ll drink,¡± Gangzi conceded, realizing Ye Hao intended to make an example of him today.

    Yet, chugging a bottle of white wine in one gulp was no small feat.

    By the time Gangzi finished the third bottle, he was struggling to keep a grip on it.

    ¡°If he keeps drinking, he''s going to die,¡± one of the thugsmented.

    ¡°He''s still breathing, isn''t he?¡± Ye Hao retorted as he opened the fourth bottle.

    ¡°I''ll drink for him.¡±

    Ye Hao gave the thug a nod of approval. ¡°You earn the right to drink this one after you''ve downed three bottles.¡±

    The thug went quiet.

    He knew that finishing three bottles of white wine would likely kill him.

    ¡°Is this how you look out for your brothers?¡± Ye Hao said with a smirk, ¡°A bunch of cowards.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling cowards? It''s just three bottles of wine. I''ll drink them.¡±

    ¡°I''m in too.¡±

    ¡°Hand me three bottles.¡± Provoked by Ye Hao, the four youths each demanded their share of the drink.

    As Ye Hao enticed them, he discreetly channeled a strand of vital spirit into their systems, allowing them to maintain a semnce of sobriety.

    After the youths had consumed around ten bottles of sorghum liquor, Ye Hao retracted the vital spirit.

    One of the young men immediately passed out.

    ¡°We should leave,¡± Ye Hao suggested to Xu Mengmeng.

    The incident had left everyone without an appetite.

    Once back at the vi, Ye Hao got a call from Tang Mian.

    ¡°Of the five, only two are alive. One''s in a vegetative state, the other still unconscious.¡±

    Ye Hao ended the call and remained silent for a long while.

    He felt no remorse for his actions.

    Had it been another young man today, one with a bit of backbone, they would have beaten him senseless. If he had shown weakness, his girlfriend might have been vited.

    At worst, these lowlifes would face two to three years in prison.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120 - The Top Three

    After their release, they would undoubtedly persist in their wicked ways.

    Moral constraints were futile with such individuals.

    They would feel no shame in being incarcerated.

    Naturally, all this hinged on one condition: the woman had reported the incident to the police.

    Had she not made that call, these individuals wouldn''t have even seen the inside of a jail cell.

    What purpose did such vile beings serve in the world?

    This was precisely why Ye Hao was determined to see them punished.

    Ye Hao then set this issue aside and powered up hisputer to continue his research on ancient poetry.

    With the results being announced tomorrow and the qualifiers soon after, Ye Hao had little time to spare.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao didn''t need to review these materials; his score alone was more than sufficient to secure the title of champion.

    Yet, Ye Hao was a stickler for perfection.

    The College Proverb Championship was an annual event that captivated families nationwide with its live broadcasts.

    ¡±I''m Wen Xing, a reporter with the Weyphia Daily Newspaper Office. ording to my sources, this year''s top three achievers have all entered the National Proverb Championship,¡± Wen Xing said, her demeanor more mature and her speech smoother than just a few months prior.

    ¡°Ye Hao from Weyphia City is alsopeting.¡±

    ¡°As many know, four months ago, Ye Hao missed the SAT exam and, consequently, the champion title. What will his performance be in this year''s National Proverb Championship eliminations?¡±

    ¡°Let''s wait and see.¡±

    Wen Xing was eager to get in touch with Ye Hao for an exclusive interview.

    But she couldn''t get through to his phone.

    While reporting, Wen Xing scanned the surroundings and then spotted Ye Hao.

    ¡°There''s Ye Hao! Follow me, quickly,¡± she called out, dashing toward him with the camera crew in tow.

    Ye Hao turned and greeted Wen Xing with a smile, ¡°Here we are again.¡±

    ncing at the camera, Wen Xing asked, ¡°Ye Hao, do you have a message for the students of Weyphia?¡±

    ¡°Is this live?¡± Ye Hao whispered.

    Wen Xing gave a subtle nod.

    ¡°I want to say that your background isn''t everything. I fondly remember my time at Spring Hill School. Without it, I wouldn''t be the person I am today,¡± Ye Hao shared thoughtfully.

    As the program aired, the leadership at Spring Hill School couldn''t hide their astonishment. Ye Hao had managed to avoid mentioning anyone or anything rted to Oak Park High School throughout the broadcast.

    ¡±Ye Hao, what ce do you think you''ll achieve with this year''s performance?¡± Wen Xing posed the eagerly anticipated question.

    ¡°I missed my chance at the top spot during the SATs. This time, I won''t let first ce slip through my fingers again,¡± Ye Hao dered deliberately to the camera.

    His statement quickly went viral, amassing over a million views online. The Weyphia City media covered Ye Hao''s story extensively.

    ¡±Does he really think winning the Proverb Championship is that easy?¡±

    ¡°The champion, runner-up, and third ce are all here this time. How can Ye Hao be so bold?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao has the audacity to make such ims because he has the strength to back them up. Remember, four months ago during the SATs, he was on the verge of scoring a perfect thousand.¡±

    ¡°And what if Ye Hao''s Mouso is weak?¡±

    ¡°Even if Ye Hao''s Mouso werecking, he could still easily secure a spot at one of the top six universities.¡±

    Opinions were split on Ye Hao''s audacious promation, with many rallying behind him and many others casting doubt.

    Lee Qianqian watched the self-assured young man on the television, her gaze filled with deep affection.

    ¡°He''s far too cocky,¡± Xie Ningmented with a chill in her voice.

    ¡°Cockiness requires a certain level of capital,¡± retorted Lee Qianqian, turning to face Xie Ning.

    ¡°He''s bound to fall short of any significant achievements in life,¡± Xie Ning remarked, her skepticism about Ye Hao growing.

    Lee Qianqian remained silent, choosing instead to wait quietly for the oue.

    Faang Wen, upon viewing the news, couldn''t suppress a sneer.

    ¡°The Faang family has been a lineage of schrs for generations. Ye Hao, what do you have that could possibly challenge me?¡±

    While Faang Wen might not have been entirely confident in other areas, his prowess in ssical literature made him a standout among his peers.

    As time ticked away, the moment of truth arrived at 9 o''clock. A vast red cloth was unveiled to reveal a name on the screen behind it.

    ¡±In 521st ce is Zou Lina from Bear Mountain School, scoring 740 points.¡±

    ¡°Can you believe Bear Mountain School wasn''t eliminated?¡±

    As students buzzed with conversation, a second name shed onto the screen.

    ¡°In 42nd ce is Xu Mengmeng from Riverdale College, scoring 818 points.¡±

    ¡°iming the 11th spot is Ann Feng from Westwood Institute with 868 points.¡±

    At that moment, the crowd was electrified with anticipation.

    The national media''s eyes were glued to the massive screen.

    ¡°10th ce goes to Zhao Fanghua of Comprehensive University, with 885 points.¡±

    ¡°9th ce is awarded to Ling Hongyuan from the University of Political Science and Law, scoring 886 points.¡±

    ¡°8th ce belongs to Qian Sihong from the Military Academy, with 888 points.¡±

    ¡°7th ce is Kong Mingxuan from the University of Finance and Economics, scoring 889 points.¡±

    ¡°Mo Haoyuan from Cypress Institute takes 6th ce with 891 points.¡±

    ¡°In 5th ce is Xiang Yong from the University of Political Science and Law, with a score of 899 points.¡±

    ¡°4th ce is Lee Xun from Comprehensive University, with an impressive 958 points.¡±

    The revtion of Lee Xun''s score sent a shockwave through the audience.

    The staggering 59-point gap between 5th and 4th ce was beyond anyone''s expectations.

    ¡°It''s not even close to the same league.¡±

    ¡°Fourth ce is a whole 59 points ahead of fifth.¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed all the top ten are from the six elite academies?¡±

    ¡°Wait, there''s an exception.¡±

    ¡°True, there are two spots left for the elite six, which must be Faang Wen and Ming Yue. That means a university has broken into the top three.¡±

    ¡°Who could the dark horse be?¡±

    ¡°Could it be Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°There''s a real chance. He''s got genuine talent.¡±

    ¡°If Ye Hao clinches the title, it''ll be a blow to Faang Wen''s pride.¡±

    ¡°Still, the odds of Ye Hao taking the crown seem slim.¡±

    By now, many students were specting that Ye Hao had made it into the top three.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121 - Winning the Championship

    As the crowd waited with bated breath, the name of the third-ce contestant slowly appeared on the screen.

    ¡°The third ce goes to Ming Yue from the University of Finance and Economics, with 961 points.¡±

    ¡°Ming Yue''s score has already exceededst year''s top score.¡±

    ¡°Goddess, you''re the best.¡±

    ¡°Ming Yue, I love you.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao has made it into the top two. I have a feeling that Ye Hao might just clinch the title of champion.¡±

    ¡°I get that feeling too.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao has always had the talent, okay? If he hadn''t missed thest exam, he would''ve definitely beaten Faang Wen.¡±

    Faang Wen, overhearing the surrounding conversations, saw his handsome face cloud over with a dark expression.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Anger surged within Faang Wen.

    Regardless of Faang Wen''s inner turmoil, his name appeared on the screen.

    Second ce was awarded to Faang Wen from Riverbank Academy, with 975 points.

    The students gasped in amazement at Faang Wen''s score.

    ¡°975 points.¡±

    ¡°That''s just monstrously high!¡±

    ¡°In thest decade, Faang Wen''s score is the highest.¡±

    Rage simmered in Faang Wen''s eyes.

    Why?

    Why couldn''t he im the title of champion with such a high score?

    At that moment, a shower of petals graced the screen, and amidst them, Ye Hao''s name took center stage.

    The champion was Ye Hao from Riverdale College, with 997 points.

    ¡°Ye Hao has set a new record.¡±

    ¡°I doubt anyone will match Ye Hao''s record in the next century.¡±

    ¡°This score is beyond insane.¡±

    ¡°What a miracle.¡±

    New novel ??hapters are published on .

    ¡°Ye Hao''s achievement is the fulfillment of everyone''s expectations.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is the true champion.¡±

    Ye Hao''s name was once again on everyone''s lips, spreading far and wide.

    Weyphia City even sshed the news across its headlines.

    Ye Hao had proven with his performance who the real genius was.

    Xie Ning stared at Ye Hao''s score, too astonished to speak.

    ¡°With such a score, who could me him for being a bit arrogant?¡± Lee Qianqian turned to Xie Ning.

    Xie Ning, mouth agape, finally spoke, ¡°Don''t forget our bet. If you don''t make it into one of the top six elite universities, you can kiss your chances of being with Ye Hao goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Who I choose to be with is not your decision,¡± Lee Qianqian gently shook her head and said, ¡°I''ve beenpromising because I respect you as my mother. But if you think that gives you the right to control me indefinitely, you''re mistaken.¡±

    ¡°When I can''t stand it any longer, I''ll walk out that door, and you can write off ever seeing me again.¡±

    Xie Ning''s face went through a series of changes.

    The principal of Spring Hill School, upon seeing Ye Hao''s top scores, was ovee with emotion, tears streaming down his face.

    He was acutely aware that surpassing Oak Park High was no longer a distant dream¡ªit could very well be a reality during his leadership.

    Guo Xiu watched the admired figure before her, tears slowly tracing down her cheeks.

    ¡°Zhiguo, our son is truly the champion.¡±

    ¡°Our son is the true champion,¡± Ye Zhiguo acknowledged, knowing that Guo Xiu had always been pained by Ye Hao''s absence from the Dragon List.

    But this time, Ye Hao had proven his worth by resoundingly outperforming Faang Wen.

    Ye Dongzhi watched Ye Hao ascend the podium under the watchful eyes of the crowd and whispered to himself, ¡°That''s my grandson.¡±

    After a moment''s thought, Ye Dongzhi picked up the phone to call Ye Zhiguo.

    He dialed five times within half an hour, but there was no answer.

    ¡°Situ Qiu, where''s your phone?¡± Ye Dongzhi got up and walked into the living room.

    Situ Qiu, seeing Ye Dongzhi approach, quickly hung up her phone, appearing somewhat panicked.

    Ye Dongzhi stepped closer and demanded, ¡°Who were you calling?¡±

    ¡°I wasn''t calling anyone,¡± Situ Qiu replied, her voice quivering.

    ¡°Hand over your phone,¡± Ye Dongzhi insisted, moving closer.

    Situ Qiu tucked her phone behind her, refusing to hand it over.

    ¡°You haven''t been in touch with that man again, have you?¡± Ye Dongzhi said, advancing quickly and snatching the phone from Situ Qiu''s hands. He checked the call log and saw an unmarked number.

    He hit the redial button, and within seconds, the call connected.

    ¡°Dear, why did you suddenly hang up?¡± Ye Dongzhi''s eyes reddened at this, and he pped Situ Qiu.

    There was a sudden realization on the other end of the line, and the call was abruptly cut off.

    ¡°I can''t believe you''re still in touch with him?¡± Ye Dongzhi roared like a lion ready to pounce.

    ¡°What''s wrong with us being in love?¡± Situ Qiu retorted, standing up swiftly.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°If it hadn''t been for you, I would''ve been with Michael long ago,¡± Situ Qiu spat out bitterly.

    Situ Qiu had lost all restraint.

    ¡°Do you realize that Michael is just toying with you?¡± Ye Dongzhi shouted in anger. ¡°There''s a twenty-year age gap between you two. How could he possibly be serious about you?¡±

    ¡°But I''ve experienced a kind of affection from him that I''ve never felt before,¡± Situ Qiu replied, undaunted.

    Ye Dongzhi was utterly infuriated.

    His fists pummeled Situ Qiu relentlessly, her cries of agony soon drawing the attention of the nannies.

    The nannies struggled to restrain Ye Dongzhi.

    Soon after, Ye Zhimin and his family arrived.

    Upon seeing Situ Qiu unconscious, Ye Zhimin immediately rushed her to the hospital.

    ¡°The patient has significant bleeding in the cranial cavity and internal bleeding in the liver. She requires immediate surgery,¡± the doctor announced after a quick examination.

    ¡°Then perform the surgery,¡± they urged.

    But when it came time to settle the bill, Ye Zhimin''s family was shocked.

    All the money from Ye Dongzhi''s savings ount and bank card was gone.

    Hearing this, Ye Dongzhi''s head spun, and he copsed.

    Ye Zhimin hastily had Ye Dongzhi taken to the emergency room.

    Ye Zhimin was seething with frustration, now burdened with the medical bills.

    ¡°Why should our family be the ones to cover all the medical expenses?¡± Xu Wenming asked indignantly.

    ¡°If not us, then who?¡± Ye Zhimin sighed.

    ¡°Zhiguo.¡±

    ¡°You know as well as I do what Zhiguo''s family situation is like.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is about to win a prize of five million yuan,¡± Xu Wenming interjected.

    ¡°Five million yuan?¡± Ye Zhimin echoed, taken aback.

    ¡°Just check the news; it''s all over the headlines,¡± Xu Wenming insisted.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122 - Concealment

    Following the elimination round came the qualifying round.

    In contrast to the elimination round, the qualifying round would be broadcast live.

    Ye Hao, along with 520 other students, stood before a series of touch screens.

    ¡°In a moment, ten fill-in-the-nk questions will appear before you. If you fail to answer more than two correctly, you will be eliminated,¡± the host announced gravely. ¡°Only the top eight will advance from the qualifying round.¡±

    ¡°Let''s get started.¡± As the host''s words faded, ten fill-in-the-nk questions materialized on Ye Hao''s touch screen.

    Ye Hao quickly grabbed his pen and began writing his answers.

    By the time he finished all ten questions, 60 seconds had psed, and they were only allotted 90 seconds for the task.

    Every second counted!

    When time was up, over half of the contestants were greeted with red lights in front of them.

    ¡°Making it to the finals is incredibly tough.¡±

    The second round!

    The third round!

    By the end of the tenth round, only 18 contestants remained.

    Ye Hao caught Xu Mengmeng''s eye from a short distance and gave her a slight nod.

    He hadn''t expected Xu Mengmeng to still be in the running.

    However, as the eleventh round concluded, Xu Mengmeng was eliminated.

    This chapt??r is updat??d by ?ree¦Øebnovel.?om.

    Now, only nine contestants remained in thepetition.

    The rules stated that the finals required only eight contestants, necessitating one more round.

    Ye Hao, Faang Wen, Ming Yue, and Lee Xun remainedposed, while Kong Mingxuan, Mo Haoyuan, Xiang Yong, and the others looked visibly tense.

    This round could potentially eliminate more than one contestant.

    Their prediction was urate.

    By the end of the round, three contestants were eliminated, leaving just six in thepetition.

    ¡±Based on the total scores of these three contestants, we dere that Kong Mingxuan and Mo Haoyuan have advanced to the finals,¡± the host dered, and the audience instantly knew that the thrilling finals were imminent.

    ¡°Take a short break. The program will return shortly.¡± The National Proverb Championship had sponsors, and it was time for amercial break at this critical juncture.

    Backstage in the green room, Ye Hao was sipping water when there was a knock at the door.

    He opened it to find Faang Wen. ¡°What''s up?¡±

    ¡°Can we talk for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Ye Hao had no fondness for Faang Wen.

    Once Faang Wen entered, he promptly ced a bank card on the table.

    ¡°What''s this supposed to mean?¡± Ye Hao asked, his eyes narrowing.

    ¡°The Faang family has been a lineage of literary distinction for generations. I cannot be the one to tarnish our reputation,¡± Faang Wen dered, fixing his gaze on Ye Hao. ¡°There''s ten million on this card. If that''s not enough for you, I''m willing to increase the amount.¡±

    ¡°Are you asking me to cheat?¡± Ye Hao challenged, locking eyes with Faang Wen.

    ¡°If that''s how you want to interpret it,¡± Faang Wen conceded with a nod.

    ¡°Sorry, but no.¡± Ye Hao declined.

    ¡°You don''t think I''m trying to deceive you, do you?¡± Faang Wen asked, his brow furrowing. ¡°You can verify the funds right now.¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in doing that.¡±

    Faang Wen squinted at Ye Hao. ¡°Doesn''t the glory of winning the championship appeal to you?¡±

    ¡°That''s for me to decide,¡± Ye Hao replied coolly, giving Faang Wen a dismissive nce. ¡°You needn''t concern yourself with my affairs.¡±

    ¡°This is yourst warning, Ye Hao,¡± Faang Wen said, enunciating each word with gravity. ¡°Do you believe I have the power to destroy your reputation?¡±

    ¡°I don''t,¡± Ye Hao responded, shaking his head.

    ¡°You''ll regret this decision one day,¡± Faang Wen warned before picking up his bank card and striding out.

    Watching Faang Wen''s retreating figure, Ye Hao switched off the voice recorder hidden in his sleeve.

    ¡°Faang Wen, if you had refrained from acting, it would have been one thing. But if you make a move, I assure you, you''ll be the one to fall,¡± Ye Hao mused silently.

    As Ye Haoy on his bed, eyes closed in meditation, the door burst open. A swift figure lunged, seizing his throat.

    ¡°Utter a single word, and I''ll crush your windpipe,¡± the man threatened menacingly.

    Ye Hao, facing the aggressor at close range, inquired, ¡°You''re a Shaolin disciple, aren''t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the young man replied with a cold smirk. ¡°But I suggest you swallow this without fuss, or I won''t hesitate to end your life.¡±

    He revealed a ck pill in his hand.

    ¡°Before I take it, why don''t you enlighten me about this pill?¡±

    ¡°This pill isn''t poison; it just affects your thinking.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°In that case, why not give it to Faang Wen?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man was caught off guard, and in that moment, Ye Hao swiftly pinned him to the ground and delivered a sharp chop to his carotid artery.

    The young man passed out.

    Ye Hao then carried the unconscious man to Faang Wen''s room.

    He knocked on the door, which Faang Wen promptly opened.

    That''s when he saw Ye Hao gesturing to him.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Faang Wen gasped in shock, and in that instant, Ye Hao popped the ck pill into his mouth. Without missing a beat, he threw Faang Wen''s bodyguard onto Faang Wen himself.

    ¡°You''re despicable,¡± Ye Hao said before turning on his heel and walking away.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± Faang Wen fumed. ¡°I will kill you.¡±

    Ten minutester, the final round was set to begin.

    Yet, to everyone''s surprise, Faang Wen dered his withdrawal from thepetition.

    The crowd was taken aback.

    But they quickly realized why Faang Wen had backed out.

    ¡°Clearly, Faang Wen is scared of Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Faang Wen is such a coward,cking even the courage to fight.¡±

    ¡°Still, does withdrawing make Faang Wen any stronger than Ye Hao?¡±

    Ye Hao was indifferent to Faang Wen''s withdrawal.

    Whether Faang Wen stayed or left, Ye Hao was confident in his victory and bing the champion.

    The oue was never in doubt.

    Ye Hao triumphantly imed the championship title.

    Then, in the spotlight of national attention, he epted a schrship worth five million.

    Ye Hao declined all interview requests and quickly left the venue.

    Outside, Tang Pianpian was waiting for him.

    ¡°We''re heading to Weyphia City,¡± Ye Hao said firmly.

    He had just received several calls from his parents at the venue. Ye Zhiguo had informed him that Ye Dongzhi might not have much time left.

    Ye Hao knew that Ye Zhiguo still cared deeply for Ye Dongzhi.

    So, in these circumstances, Ye Hao knew he had to return home without dy.

    As Tang Pianpian revved the engine, she asked curiously, ¡°What''s in Weyphia City for you?¡±

    ¡°Let''s head to my ce.¡±

    Tang Pianpian gasped in astonishment, ¡°But I haven''t prepared anything at all.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to prepare for?¡± Ye Hao chuckled upon seeing Tang Pianpian''s reaction. ?r¨¥ewebno?§×l.c¦Òm

    At a loss for words, Tang Pianpian could only stammer in response.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123 - Gift

    Tang Pianpian was at a loss for words.

    After all, Ye Hao had never made any promises to her. She had no official standing in his life.

    ¡°My grandfather might be on his deathbed,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    Tang Pianpian hadn''t anticipated such news.

    ¡°Yet, I feel no sorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Ye Hao took his time and shared with Tang Pianpian the family affairs.

    Hearing this, Tang Pianpian couldn''t contain her anger, ¡°Your grandfather is truly not a good man.¡±

    ¡°Just don''t mention that in front of my dad,¡± Ye Hao replied nonchntly.

    Typically, drivers are required to take a break after four hours on the road to avoid the dangers of driving while fatigued. However, this was not an issue for Tang Pianpian.

    She possessed special abilities.

    She could drive for over ten hours straight without the slightest problem.

    After about eight hours, Tang Pianpian arrived at Ye Hao''s home.

    As Guo Xiu opened the door, her eyes were immediately drawn to Tang Pianpian, who stood out with her radiant beauty, like a shining pearl.

    ¡±Ye Hao, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Tang Pianpian.¡±

    ¡°Pianpian, what a lovely name,¡± Guo Xiu said, warmly ushering Tang Pianpian inside.

    The Guo family''s home was no longer the picture of poverty it once was. The furniture was brand new, and the walls freshly painted.

    ¡°Pianpian, please take a seat. I''ll make some tea for you.¡±

    Tang Pianpian quickly got to her feet, ¡°Auntie, I''m not thirsty, thank you.¡±

    Tang Pianpian harbored feelings for Ye Hao, which made her anxious around Guo Xiu.

    She was concerned that any misstep might upset Guo Xiu.

    What Tang Pianpian didn''t realize was that she was worrying needlessly.

    Guo Xiu had taken an instant liking to her, and even if Tang Pianpian''s actions were a bit over the top, Guo Xiu found them perfectly eptable.

    ¡°Auntie, I''ll wash some fruit. You and Ye Hao have a chat,¡± Tang Pianpian said, picking up a few apples from the box.

    Guo Xiu started to respond, but Ye Hao interjected, ¡°Let Pianpian take care of it.¡±

    Guo Xiu shot Ye Hao a stern look and said, ¡°Do you always give orders to such a beautiful girl?¡±

    ¡°It''s a habit of mine.¡±

    Guo Xiu found herself at a loss for words momentarily.

    ¡°Mom, aren''t you nning on going to the hospital?¡± Ye Hao broke the silence with his question.

    ¡°I don''t feel like going,¡± Guo Xiu responded, shaking her head.

    ¡°This might be thest chance,¡± Ye Hao murmured.

    ¡°Then you''ll have toe with me,¡± Guo Xiu decided after a pause.

    ¡°I''ll apany youter,¡± Ye Hao promised.

    ¡°How are things going between you and Pianpian?¡± Guo Xiu, noticing Tang Pianpian busy washing fruit, inquired quietly.

    Unnoticed by Guo Xiu, Tang Pianpian was all ears as she continued her task.

    ¡°We''ve moved in together.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Guo Xiu eximed, taken aback. ¡°Aren''t you moving a bit too fast?¡±

    ¡°It''s fine,¡± Ye Hao reassured her.

    ¡°Just make sure to be careful about birth control. But if you do end up having kids, go ahead and have them. I''m just sitting at home bored, so I can help you take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Mom, we''re just living together, not in the same room,¡± Ye Hao rified with a smile and a shake of his head.

    Guo Xiu spoke seriously, ¡°In that case, I need to prepare a proper gift.¡±

    ¡°There''s no need for that.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? As a mother-inw, how could I not give my daughter-inw a weing gift?¡± Guo Xiu pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Hao, where is Pianpian from?¡±

    ¡°iville.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the customs there?¡±

    ¡°I''m not familiar, no.¡±

    ¡°I''ll give Pianpian a set of dragon and phoenix gold bracelets!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if that''s what you want.¡±

    Guo Xiu gave Ye Hao another pointed look and asked, ¡°Your rent must be quite high, right?¡±

    ¡°It''s free.¡±

    ¡°I own a vi.¡±

    ¡°A vi?¡± Guo Xiu''s eyes widened in surprise.

    She was well aware of what owning a vi in Glento implied.

    ¡°Have you been gambling again?¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you really think I need to gamble anymore?¡± Ye Hao replied as he pulled out a document and handed it to Guo Xiu.

    With a hint of skepticism, Guo Xiu opened the document.

    When she saw the military rank on the document, she waspletely taken aback.

    ¡°How much did you pay for this?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred yuan.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you know Old Wang does this kind of thing? It only costs eighty yuan with him.¡±

    ¡°This is legitimate. Who would dare to forge it?¡± Ye Hao said with a smile, shaking his head.

    Guo Xiu''s breathing suddenly quickened.

    ¡°You''re not pulling my leg, are you?¡±

    ¡°I just want you to be aware of the reality,¡± Ye Hao said as he tucked the document away, ¡°This is just my identity in ordinary life.¡±

    ¡°Do you have other identities?¡±

    Ye Hao pointed his fingers at the teacup. With a flick of his fingers, the tea spiraled up into a thin stream and poured into his mouth.

    ¡°Is this some kind of magic trick?¡± eximed Guo Xiu.

    ¡°It''s veryfortable to sit in a nice car,¡± Guo Xiu remarked from the back seat, admiring the car''s interior.

    ¡°Didn''t my dad buy a car?¡±

    ¡°That was a second-hand Volkswagen Jetta.¡± Guo Xiu couldn''t help but feel a twinge of resentment.

    ¡°Mom, if you''re bored, why not learn to drive?¡±

    ¡°Is it feasible for someone my age to learn driving?¡± Guo Xiu was genuinely tempted at the thought.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Should I give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Once you''ve learned, just pick any car you like and I''ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°What if I set my sights on a Rolls-Royce?¡±

    ¡°Then I''ll buy that for you too.¡±

    It was then that Guo Xiu realized she could no longer view Ye Hao through the lens of the past.

    He owned a vi in Glento.

    ¡°Once your dad wraps up his work, we''ll visit your vi.¡±

    ¡°Just give me a heads-up before youe.¡±

    ¡°Why''s that?¡±

    ¡°I might have to leave on a mission.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°Please, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Will do,¡± he assured her.

    Guo Xiu had informed Ye Zhiguo that she intended to visit the hospital to see Ye Dongzhi, so Ye Zhiguo hade out early to greet her.

    Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenming also came out to meet her.

    ¡°Big brother, Hao is really making something of himself,¡± Xu Wenmingmented with a smile.

    ¡°It''s all down to his hard work,¡± Ye Zhiguo replied, unsure of Xu Wenming''s sudden mention of Ye Hao, and decided not to pursue the conversation further.

    ¡°Will the Master pull through this ordeal?¡± Ye Zhimin sighed softly. ¡°If he doesn''t make it, we''ll have to depend on each other from here on out.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo''s confusion deepened.

    He couldn''t fathom why Ye Zhimin and his wife were suddenly bringing up such matters with him.

    Could it be that they needed something from him?

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124 - Pianpian

    Ye Zhiguo''s mind had certainly be sharper.

    Previously, he might not havee to such a realization.

    As Ye Zhiguo was about to speak, a car pulled up to the curb. To his astonishment, he saw Ye Hao, Guo Xiu, and a strikingly beautiful woman step out.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Ye Zhiguo inquired, though he already had his suspicions.

    Tang Pianpian was walking close to Ye Hao.

    Unless they were a couple, why would they be so close?

    ¡°Ye Hao''s girlfriend,¡± Guo Xiu interjected before Ye Hao had a chance to introduce her.

    Tang Pianpian blushed at the mention.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle,¡± she greeted Ye Zhiguo in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Don''t mention it,¡± replied Ye Zhiguo, somewhat awkwardly.

    Tang Pianpian''s beauty had taken him by surprise.

    He had never imagined Ye Hao would have such a stunning girlfriend.

    Ye Zhimin and Xu Wenming exchanged nces, envy apparent in their eyes.

    How had Ye Hao captured the heart of such a beautiful woman?

    ¡°How is the Master doing?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°He''s still in aa,¡± Ye Zhiguo sighed. ¡°The doctor warned that if he doesn''t wake up within 24 hours, he could slip into a vegetative state.¡±

    ¡°Is he in the ICU?¡± Ye Hao pressed.

    ¡°Pianpian, go ahead. You have your professional physician''s license, if I recall correctly.¡±

    ¡°Hao, what are you suggesting?¡± Ye Zhiguo asked, taken aback.

    ¡°Pianpian is an exceptional healer. She can revive the Master,¡± Ye Hao exined softly.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°We''re students at Riverdale College.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    The family made their way to the ICU.

    Initially, the nurse on duty was reluctant to allow them entry, but after Tang Pianpian presented her professional physician''s certificate, the nurse begrudgingly let her through.

    Tang Pianpian channeled a thread of vital spirit into Ye Dongzhi''s body and, within moments, he stirred back to consciousness.

    The on-duty nurse and doctor looked on in amazement.

    None could have anticipated that Tang Pianpian, so young, possessed such miraculous healing abilities.

    ¡°Has the Master woken up?¡± Tang Pianpian had barely stepped out when Ye Zhiguo approached her.

    She removed her mask and nodded, ¡°Yes, he''s awake now.¡±

    ¡°That''s wonderful news,¡± Ye Zhiguo eximed with joy.

    Once Tang Pianpian had changed, she took a seat next to Ye Hao.

    Confirming that the Master was indeed awake, Ye Zhimin inquired, ¡°Pianpian, have you ever thought about working here?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± she replied, shaking her head.

    ¡°Do you n to work in Glento? Housing there isn''t exactly affordable,¡± Ye Zhimin remarked gently.

    ¡°I''m actually in the midst of starting my own business in Glento.¡±

    ¡°Starting a business? But aren''t you still in school?¡±

    ¡°I''m about to graduate.¡±

    ¡°I believe it''s wise for young people to gain a few years of solid work experience before venturing into entrepreneurship,¡± Ye Zhimin advised, then asked, ¡°What''s your business about?¡±

    ¡°The inte.¡±

    ¡°The inte industry isn''t cheap to enter. I wouldn''t advise you to go down that path.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is already on track,¡± Tang Pianpian assured him quietly.

    ¡°Pianpian, you should listen to your uncle,¡± Xu Wenming interjected. ¡°Starting an intepany could cost you millions.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware of that.¡±

    Xu Wenming''s eyes went wide in astonishment.

    ¡°Thepany''s initial funding was thirty million yuan, and I''m nning to invest another billion to elerate our progress,¡± Tang Pianpian revealed, leaving everyone in shock.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Even Guo Xiu was taken aback.

    Tang Pianpian repeated her statement.

    Xu Wenming was speechless, her face flushed with heat.

    ¡°Isn''t that quite risky?¡± Ye Zhiguo asked, concerncing his voice.

    ¡°I''m confident in our sess,¡± Tang Pianpian responded.

    With Tang Pianpian standing firm, no one else attempted to dissuade her.

    After all, it wasn''t their ce to dictate Tang Pianpian''s choices.

    What they didn''t realize was that Ye Hao had provided all the capital for Tang Pianpian''s venture.

    Just then, a duty nurse handed a medical bill to Ye Zhiguo, ¡°You''re Ye Dongzhi''s rtive, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°Please proceed with the payment.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo was taken aback, wondering, ¡°Why am I being asked to pay the bill?¡±

    Guo Xiu abruptly rose to her feet, dering, ¡°We shouldn''t be the ones to pay this fee, should we?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, what are you saying?¡± Xu Wenming''s face clouded over with displeasure as she asked, ¡°Why shouldn''t my Second Brother pay the fee?¡±

    ¡°Ye Zhiguo, don''t forget the incident at ourst dinner.¡± Guo Xiu''s voice was icy. ¡°I understand you want to visit your father, but if you even think about contributing a penny, I''ll divorce you.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo was taken aback.

    Throughout their tumultuous years together, Guo Xiu had never once mentioned divorce, no matter how heated their arguments became. Yet now, she spoke of it with a gravity that Ye Zhiguo had not anticipated.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you''re being unreasonable,¡± Ye Zhimin said sternly.

    Tears welling in her eyes, Guo Xiu retorted, ¡°When Hao was in the ICU needing money, what were you doing? What was your father doing? Did either of you contribute anything?¡±

    ¡°If you can disregard my son''s life and death, then why should I care about yours?¡±

    Ye Zhiguo stood there, stunned.

    Memories of the Master and Ye Zhimin flooded his thoughts. The more he dwelled on it, the more he realized the indignity of his own actions.

    He thought to himself, ¡°If the Master has never been concerned with mine or Ye Hao''s well-being, why should I grovel for such meager familial affection?¡±

    ¡°Let''s go home,¡± Ye Zhiguo said to Guo Xiu, his tone earnest.

    ¡°Pianpian has saved the Master''s life. As of now, we owe nothing more to each other.¡± With that, Ye Zhiguo strode off.

    ¡°Ye Zhiguo,¡± Ye Zhimin called out, surprised by his brother''s abrupt departure. He yelled after the retreating figure, ¡°If you refuse to pay the medical bills, be prepared for a court summons.¡±

    A smile crept onto Ye Zhiguo''s face.

    He had finally grasped Ye Zhimin''s earlier disy of goodwill¡ªit was all to coax him into settling the medical expenses.

    Once back at home, Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu slowly found their equilibrium.

    But then, another issue arose.

    The house had just two rooms, which raised the question: where would Tang Pianpian stay?

    ¡°Pianpian, would you like to share the bed with me?¡± Guo Xiu asked gently.

    ¡°There''s no need for that. We can share the bed,¡± Ye Hao interjected.

    Guo Xiu, noticing that Tang Pianpian didn''t object, dropped the subject.

    Tang Pianpian took a seat on Ye Hao''s bed and suddenly seemed bashful.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ye Hao, hanging his jacket on the rack, inquired with a smile.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125 - Save Me

    Tang Pianpian crossed her legs and whispered, ¡°I want to practice cultivation.¡±

    However, she quickly abandoned the idea.

    Her mind was too restless, making her unfit for cultivation at that time.

    If she forced herself to cultivate, she risked losing control.

    When Tang Pianpian opened her eyes, she found that Ye Hao had already fallen asleep.

    After a moment of hesitation, Tang Pianpian curled up next to Ye Hao like a kitten and carefully draped his arm over herself.

    Contentedly, Tang Pianpian drifted off to sleep.

    At six in the morning, Ye Hao woke up punctually. Realizing he was embracing Tang Pianpian, his eyes widened in astonishment.

    Gently, he lifted his hand and tenderly covered Tang Pianpian with the thin quilt.

    Ye Hao had only recentlye home and had no immediate ns to leave again.

    While Ye Hao was brushing his teeth, Tang Pianpian approached him.

    ¡°Why aren''t you still asleep?¡±

    ¡°I''m not one for sleeping in,¡± Tang Pianpian replied with a yful blink.

    ¡°Later, we should visit your aunt,¡± Ye Zhiguo suggested quietly.

    ¡°We could bring my aunt to live with us,¡± Ye Hao proposed.

    ¡°Our ce isn''t veryrge, though.¡±

    ¡°We could buy a vi,¡± Ye Hao said with a grin. ¡°I''ve juste into five million yuan.¡±

    Ye Zhiguo and Guo Xiu exchanged nces.

    ¡°Forestvale Manor in our city is quite nice, but I''ve heard it''s 12,000 yuan per square meter,¡± Ye Zhiguo mused.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao pulled out his phone andpleted a bank transfer.

    Secondster, Ye Zhiguo''s phone chimed with the notification of the transfer.

    ¡°Will ten million yuan be enough?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any money left?¡±

    ¡°I still have over five million yuan,¡± Ye Hao said, smiling.

    ¡°You''re wealthier than I am,¡± Ye Zhiguo conceded without further questions.

    After the meal, Ye Hao''s family took Tang Pianpian''s car to visit Ye Mingyan.

    Ye Mingyan was overjoyed by their arrival.

    Following a brief catch-up, Ye Zhiguo broached the main subject.

    ¡°Aunt, why don''t youe and live with us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I''m nning to buy a vi in Forestvale Manor.¡±

    ¡°A vi?¡± Ye Mingyan''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Where did you get the money for that?¡±

    ¡°Hao just gave me ten million yuan.¡±

    Something clicked in Ye Mingyan''s mind, and she remarked, ¡°Hao recently won a five million yuan prize.¡±

    Ye Hao had be a household name throughout Weyphia.

    Even Ye Mingyan, who rarely followed online news or TV, was aware that Ye Hao had clinched first ce in the College Proverb Championship.

    ¡°That''s just one of Hao''s prizes,¡± Ye Zhiguo interjected. ¡°Hao''s assets have long surpassed tens of millions of yuan.¡±

    ¡°Hao, you''ve really made something of yourself,¡± Ye Mingyan said, beaming with pride. ¡°But I''m settled here and wouldn''t want to impose on you.¡±

    Guo Xiu yfully countered, ¡°Once the vi is ready, we''lle get you. And if you refuse to live with us, I''ll just have to kidnap you!¡±

    Ye Mingyan couldn''t help but chuckle at that.

    ¡°Hao, when do you n to marry Pianpian?¡±

    The question was pointed.

    ¡°Let''s discuss that another time,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°Pianpian is absolutely stunning. If I were you, I''d get engaged to her right now. Plus, when you have kids, I''d be more than happy to help look after them,¡± Ye Mingyan suggested.

    Tang Pianpian blushed deeply, her head nearly bowing from shyness.

    ¡°Great aunt, if you keep this up, Pianpian will be too embarrassed to even look at you,¡± Ye Hao said, chuckling.

    ¡°I''ll stop teasing. Youngdies can be so bashful,¡± Ye Mingyan said, still smiling.

    After a bit more conversation, Tang Pianpian took Ye Mingyan to see the houses at Forestvale Manor.

    The vis in Weyphia were newly constructed, leaving many of them unupied.

    The Ye family quickly made a full payment on a 400-square-meter vi.

    ¡°I''ll get in touch with the contractors to start the renovations tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Make sure to use eco-friendly materials for the renovation,¡± Tang Pianpian advised gently. ¡°A lot of the local paints contain formaldehyde.¡±

    ¡°I n to use diatom ooze for the decoration.¡±

    ¡°Diatom ooze is popr throughout Weyphia?¡± Ye Hao asked, surprised.

    ¡°The brand I represent is Ranshaw,¡± Ye Zhiguo said with a smile. ¡°Currently, even the top-tier paints on the market contain some formaldehyde, which has a release period of twenty years. That poses a significant health risk.¡±

    ¡°I think the vi I live in Shanghai uses Ranshaw''s diatom ooze.¡±

    ¡°Diatom ooze? What''s that?¡± inquired Ye Mingyan.

    ¡°Auntie, diatom ooze is an emerging eco-friendly material. You can move in right after the renovation isplete.¡±

    After spending three days at home, Ye Hao headed back to school.

    ¡°Aren''t you going to ss?¡±

    Tang Pianpian dropped Ye Hao off at the school entrance.

    ¡°I''d rather go home and sleep,¡± whispered Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Take care on your way,¡± Ye Hao responded quickly.

    ¡°I''m heading back to Blossomfall Chateau.¡±

    ¡±Why did you buy that house?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t just buy that house; I also purchased the three units across from it and above,¡± Tang Pianpian exined with a grin.

    ¡°For investment?¡±

    ¡°I''ve noticed the concept of school district housing is gaining traction, and Glento''s top middle school is right next to Blossomfall Chateau. Therefore, the property values are bound to soar.¡±

    ¡°I''m not familiar with this,¡± Ye Hao admitted, shaking his head slightly, as he had no background in economics.

    ¡°I''m in the process of securing a bank loan to buy a few more properties in the next couple of days.¡±

    ¡°If you ever need money, just let me know.¡±

    Tang Pianpian spoke softly, ¡°But I''m actually enjoying this. It wouldn''t be as rewarding if you made everything easy for me.¡±

    ¡°You handle it your way. Just know that it''s okay even if things don''t work out,¡± Ye Hao reassured her.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Well, I''m off to ss.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao opened the car door and walked toward the ssroom.

    As Ye Hao strolled down a shaded path, he was jolted by a girl''s desperate cries for help. He immediately sprinted towards the sound.

    In a matter of moments, Ye Hao saw a man forcefully pulling at a girl''s clothing as she struggled and screamed. Ye Hao briskly approached and delivered a swift kick that sent the man flying aside.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Hao asked, crouching down and speaking gently to the girl.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Hao crouched in front of the young girl, speaking softly.

    The girl''s eyes brimmed with panic, tears streaking her face. She approached Ye Hao and embraced him. ¡°Save me,¡± she pleaded.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126 - A Hypocrite

    Ye Hao gently patted the girl''s back, reassuring her, ¡°Don''t be afraid. I''ve chased the bad guy away.¡±

    Clutching Ye Hao tightly, the girl whispered, ¡°I''m scared.¡±

    ¡°I''m here with you. There''s no need to be afraid,¡± Ye Hao murmured soothingly.

    The girl was petrified with fear.

    She shivered, repeatedly expressing her terror.

    Ye Hao continued to console her.

    Gradually, as time passed, the girl began to settle down.

    Ye Hao released his hold on the girl.

    Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly clung to him again, her voice piercing the air with a cry for help.

    Ye Hao''s expression darkened as he fixed his gaze on her and demanded, ¡°Who put you up to this?¡±

    The girl offered no reply, continuing to struggle.

    At that moment, a group of five or six school teachers happened to walk by.

    Hearing the desperate screams, they rushed over and found the girl on the ground, fighting fiercely.

    ¡°Stop!¡± theymanded, approaching Ye Hao.

    The girl released Ye Hao and ran to one of the teachers, her face streaked with tears. Shaking, she used, ¡°He tried to rape me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡± The teachers were taken aback upon recognizing him.

    Ye Hao, having won first ce in the National Proverb Championship for Riverdale College, was well-known among the faculty.

    ¡°Who is making you say these things?¡± Ye Hao pressed, his voice stern.

    The girl scurried behind the teacher, stammering, ¡°I''m scared.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, what is happening here?¡± asked the teacher, a note of disappointment in his voice.

    ¡°I have nothing to say,¡± Ye Hao responded, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°Ye Hao, could there be some misunderstanding here?¡± another teacher ventured cautiously.

    Ye Hao''s reputation was at stake if the incident became public, and it was clear the teacher hoped to avoid such a scandal.

    ¡±Thanks for your concern, but I cannot let this go,¡± Ye Hao stated firmly, looking at the teacher. ¡°Someone has orchestrated this scenario to set me up.¡±

    Turning to the girl, he asked pointedly, ¡°Isn''t that right?¡±

    The girl didn''t answer, instead retreating further.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± A teacher suddenly noticed a young man lying nearby.

    The young man red at Ye Hao with indignation and used, ¡°How could youmit such a vile act in broad daylight? You''re nothing but scum.¡±

    Ye Hao gazed at the young man and gently shook his head. ¡°Don''t you feel a twinge of guilt when you say those things?¡±

    The young man''s face registered surprise. He hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao''s ability to remainposed under such circumstances.

    ¡°Should I call the police?¡± he asked, reaching for his phone.

    ¡±Wait a moment,¡± interjected the two teachers. ¡°We haven''t fully investigated this matter. We can''t rush to conclusions.¡±

    If the incident came to light, it would spell disaster for Ye Hao''s future and potentially tarnish Riverdale College''s reputation.

    ¡°Teachers, are you trying to protect him?¡± the student asked, his voice tinged with distress. ¡°Regardless, I''m going to call the police.¡±

    The teachers fell silent, no longer able to advocate for Ye Hao. Shortly after, police cars arrived and escorted everyone, including Ye Hao, to the station.

    Ye Hao answered all questions truthfully during his statement. Once finished, he was escorted to a detention cell.

    It wasn''t long before Zhang Cheng arrived. ¡°Ye Hao, what happened?¡± he asked, managing a wry smile.

    Ye Hao could have easily avoided arrest by presenting his certificate of officers; the local police had no jurisdiction over military personnel.

    ¡°How''s the investigation going?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°It''s not looking good for you,¡± Zhang Cheng replied.

    ¡°Is there a chance I can turn things around?¡±

    ¡°Given the testimony and physical evidence, it seems unlikely.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe I''m capable of such a thing?¡± Ye Hao pressed.

    ¡°You have the martial arts skills to kidnap that girl undetected. Why didn''t you subdue her in under half a minute?¡± Zhang Cheng was aware of Ye Hao''s affiliation with the Martial Arts Bureau, which is why he suspected someone was framing Ye Hao.

    ¡±We''ll follow the standard procedures,¡± Zhang Cheng stated.

    ¡°The story''s already circting online. If it esctes, I''ll be in hot water too.¡±

    ¡°Handle it by the book,¡± Ye Hao insisted.

    ¡°What''s your n?¡±

    ¡°If things don''t unfold as they''ve nned, I won''t be able to draw out the person behind the scenes,¡± Ye Hao exined with a smile.

    ¡°Do you want me to look into it?¡±

    ¡°There''s no need.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Cheng conceded, dropping the matter.

    A news story suddenly erupted across the inte, seizing the top headlines with the shocking im: ¡°National Proverb Championship Winner used of Raping a Girl in Broad Daylight.¡±

    Students at Riverdale College were abuzz with the topic.

    The campus forum was flooded with posts about Ye Hao.

    ¡°Ye Hao turned out to be such a lowlife.¡±

    ¡°He''s absolutely repulsive.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t it premature to jump to such conclusions?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. No one wouldmit rape in the middle of the day.¡±

    ¡°That girl isn''t even as pretty as Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan has been after Ye Hao for a while.¡±

    ¡°And it''s not just Zhang Lan. I''ve heard that Xu Mengmeng from ss Three is also chasing Ye Hao. Both of these girls are more attractive than the victim.¡±

    ¡°This has to be a setup.¡± Zhang Lan fumed as she scrolled through the online barrage of attacks against Ye Hao.

    ¡°It''s definitely a setup.¡± Bai Hehua was so enraged that she threw her phone down, eximing, ¡°They''ve been constantly defaming Ye Hao.¡±

    Blinded by her own anger, Zhang Lan failed to notice Bai Hehua''s rage.

    ¡°I need to see Ye Hao,¡± Zhang Lan dered, rising to her feet abruptly.

    ¡°I''ming with you.¡±

    Upon their arrival at the police station, Zhang Lan and Bai Hehua were informed that visiting Ye Hao was not permitted.

    ¡°Why not?¡± demanded Zhang Lan.

    ¡°Ye Hao is currently a suspect. He can only be visited by the prosecution and hiswyer,¡± the officer handling the case responded.

    Just then, Tang Pianpian and a middle-aged man approached.

    ¡°I''m Ye Hao''swyer. I need to see him immediately,¡± the man stated, presenting hiswyer''s certificate.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± the officer acquiesced with a nod.

    Tang Pianpian watched thewyer depart, her thoughts heavy with concern.

    She was certain that this was a case of being framed.

    However, given Ye Hao''s status, it seemed impossible that he would be in this predicament.

    ¡°Are you Tang Pianpian?¡± Zhang Lan inquired, stepping forward.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Pianpian confirmed with a nod. ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°I''m Zhang Lan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you''re Zhang Lan,¡± Tang Pianpian murmured, ¡°Ye Hao has spoken of you.¡±

    ¡°What''s that supposed to mean?¡± Bai Hehua interjected icily, ¡°Zhang Lan is Ye Hao''s girlfriend.¡±

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127 - A Fullfrontal Attack

    Tang Pianpian offered a smile but gave no reply.

    ¡°What are you implying?¡± Bai Hehua pressed on.

    ¡°There''s no hidden meaning. You''re correct,¡± Tang Pianpian responded withposure.

    ¡°Then what was your point earlier?¡± Bai Hehua demanded, her tone confrontational.

    ¡°I was merely stating a fact.¡±

    ¡°I suspect you''re up to something.¡±

    ¡°Bai Hehua,¡± Zhang Lan interjected, hastily pulling her back. She was puzzled by Bai Hehua''s anger.

    ¡±Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°It''s okay.¡±

    ¡°Tang Pianpian, consider this a warning. You''re not to pursue Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°That''s none of your concern,¡± Tang Pianpian retorted, visibly irritated by Bai Hehua''s attitude.

    ¡°Feeling guilty, are we?¡± Bai Hehua used, pointing at Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°Pointing fingers is rude. Didn''t your parents teach you any manners?¡± Tang Pianpian replied icily.

    Frustrated, Bai Hehua stamped her foot and insisted, ¡°Regardless, you are not to chase after Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°I have two things to tell you,¡± Tang Pianpian said, locking eyes with Bai Hehua. ¡°Firstly, Ye Hao and I have been living together for quite some time. Secondly, I''ve met his parents.¡± She gestured to the gold bracelet on her wrist, adding, ¡°This was a gift from his mother.¡±

    ¡°Anything else you''d like to say?¡±

    Bai Hehua''s face went ashen.

    ¡°I don''t believe you,¡± she blurted out after a pause.

    ¡°Believe it or not, that''s your choice,¡± Tang Pianpian said, unwilling to borate further.

    Zhang Lan felt a profound sense of disappointment, Tang Pianpian''s revtion reying in her mind.

    ¡°They''re living together?¡± she wondered silently. The possibility wasn''t far-fetched.

    Ye Hao had mentioned moving to Blossomfall Chateau but never disclosed his reasons for renting a ce. It now appeared he had moved in with Tang Pianpian.

    Bai Hehua''s spirits were equally low. Her quarrel with Tang Pianpian stemmed from a desire to keep Ye Hao from falling for her. Little did she know, Tang Pianpian and Ye Hao had already been cohabiting for some time.

    She was overwhelmed with disappointment and difort.

    Bai Hehua and Zhang Lan remained frozen in ce.

    Noticing their expressions, Tang Pianpian chose to remain silent.

    Tang Pianpian naturally yearned for all of Ye Hao''s affection.

    The thought of sharing Ye Hao''s love with anyone else had never crossed Tang Pianpian''s mind.

    After about a few minutes, the middle-agedwyer emerged.

    Tang Pianpian quickly approached him and inquired, ¡°Has Ye Hao said anything?¡±

    ¡°He left me with just one phrase.¡±

    ¡°What phrase?¡±

    ¡°After darkness, the flowers bloom anew.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tang Pianpian breathed a sigh of relief.

    It was a clear indication from Ye Hao that he was alright.

    ¡°There''s no need to worry about Ye Hao. His arrest was voluntary. He can leave the police station whenever he chooses.¡± Tang Pianpian paused briefly before deciding to share this with Zhang Lan and Bai Hehua.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhang Lan asked, taken aback.

    ¡°There are some details I can''t disclose. Ye Hao''s background isplex.¡± After saying this, Tang Pianpian departed with the middle-agedwyer.

    ¡°What did she mean by that?¡± Bai Hehua questioned.

    ¡°I''m not sure,¡± Zhang Lan admitted, perplexed. ¡°But since Tang Pianpian assured us that Ye Hao is fine, I suppose we don''t need to be concerned.¡±

    Subsequently, Zhang Lan and Bai Hehua made their way back to school.

    Lin Rou''er learned of the situation the following day, having just concluded a business trip in Tethain.

    ¡±Ye Hao must have been set up,¡± May stated gravely.

    ¡°Didn''t you dispatch awyer to the police station?¡± Lin Rou''er inquired.

    ¡°Ye Hao has his own dedicatedwyer. Ourpany''swyers aren''t authorized to see him.¡±

    A glint of ice shed in Lin Rou''er''s exquisite eyes.

    ¡°Who''s preventing ourwyer from seeing him?¡±

    Typically, the Vluwno Group''swyers are afforded a certain level of respect.

    Yet, the station''s police had denied them an audience with Ye Hao. Clearly, there was an underlying issue.

    ¡°It''s the Leng and Soong families.¡±

    Lin Rou''er wasn''t surprised that these families sought vengeance against Ye Hao, especially since Soong Yu''s prospects had been dashed by him.

    ¡±Even though Ye Hao is part of the Security Bureau, it''s of no consequence,¡± May said somberly. ¡°The Leng and Soong families are determined to obliterate Ye Hao''s future, no matter the cost.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, no one would intentionally provoke members of the Security Bureau. However, Ye Hao''s entanglement in a major scandal presented the Leng and Soong families with an opportunity they couldn''t pass up to target him. His identity had been revealed among the elite of Glento City as a member of the Security Bureau. What they were unaware of was that Ye Hao''s previous involvement was merely in cooperation with a Security Bureau operation. In reality, Ye Hao belonged to the enigmatic Martial Arts Bureau.

    ¡±Let''s mobilize all the resources at the Lin family''s disposal to rescue Ye Hao,¡± Lin Rou''er proposed after some thought.

    ¡°Does this mean we''ll be going head-to-head with the Leng and Soong families?¡±

    ¡°Haven''t we already faced these two powerful families in the past?¡±

    ¡°My concern is whether the other families will simply stand by and watch. What if the Zhou and Zheng families decide to get involved?¡±

    ¡°Then we''ll just have to bring the final showdown forward,¡± Lin Rou''er dered, her words sending shockwaves through the room.

    ¡°The longer we wait, the worse it gets for our Lin family. We need to strike while their alliance is still shaky.¡±

    The Lin family''s preemptive strike took the other two major families by surprise. No one could have predicted Lin Rou''er''s sudden disy of force. But they had no choice but to rise to the challenge. As time went on, more families became entangled in the conflict, eventually drawing in the Zheng family.

    Unexpectedly, the Zhou family, one of the three top-tier families in Glento City, chose to observe from the sidelines. Even without the Zhou family''s involvement, the Lin family found themselves stretched thin in the confrontation.

    But just two dayster, the Soong family''s goods ran into issues at customs, leading to the detention of their shipment and causing a disruption in their financial flow. The financial chain is crucial to a family''s survival. As various families rallied to support the Soong family, a new wave of problems emerged for them, prompting even greater investment from the other families.

    When the conflict reached a peak, the Lin family abruptly ceased their offensive, catching many families off guard.

    At this juncture, the Soong family''s top brass had a shocking revtion: their key industries had been infiltrated andmandeered by rival ns.

    Essentially, the Soong family was a mere shell of its former self.

    ¡°I get it now.¡±

    ¡°Lin Rou''er''s cunning runs deep.¡±

    ¡°The Soong family is doomed.¡±

    ¡°I''m lost. The Lin family stands to lose more than the Soong family, right?¡±

    ¡°What you perceive as losses are merely superficial. Lin Rou''er hasid a snare well in advance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Soong family''s downfall isn''t due to the Lin family''s onught, but rather the collective efforts of various families to swallow up the Soong''s critical industries.¡±

    ¡°These families are aware that their actionsck integrity, yet the prospect of gain was enough to sway their hearts.¡±

    ¡°The consequence is that during the Lin family''s next offensive, it''s unlikely that the other families will present a united front as they did this time. Therefore, Lin Rou''er has effectively diminished the collective power of this family alliance.¡±

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128 - A Quarrel

    The next time the Lin familyunches an attack, the unity previously seen among the major families will be a thing of the past. As a result, Lin Rou''er has effectively weakened the collective strength of the alliance formed by these families.

    ¡°The alliance''s strength has been reduced by at least 30%.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, it''s highly probable that the families will no longer coborate as they did before.¡±

    Lin Rou''er had ingeniouslyid a trap.

    Even a powerful family like the Zheng family, fully aware it was a trap, plunged headfirst into it without a second thought.

    Such schemes could never outwit the shrewd tycoons.

    Amidst the turmoil in Glento, a video abruptly surfaced online.

    It depicted Ye Hao attempting to assault a girl and the teachers who swiftly intervened to rescue her.

    The nation was shocked.

    ¡°I''ve always said Ye Hao was a scoundrel, but you wouldn''t believe me.¡±

    ¡°The video isn''t a fabrication.¡±

    ¡°Someone as vile as him doesn''t deserve to live in this world.¡±

    ¡°I strongly rmend that Ubliasia adopts Tethain''sws and castrates Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Castration? I say we go straight to execution!¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is devoid of any morals. To think that as a college student, he would attempt to rape a girl in broad daylight.¡±

    Netizens continued their relentless condemnation of Ye Hao. Meanwhile, a group of students from Riverdale College, banner in hand, marched towards the principal''s office, chanting loudly.

    ¡°Ye Hao doesn''t belong at Riverdale College.¡±

    ¡°We should expel Ye Hao and banish him from our college.¡±

    ¡°We are disgraced to attend the same institution as such a lowlife.¡±

    Over time, the crowd inside the principal''s office swelled to hundreds.

    At that moment, Yuan Gaoxing and two others arrived. When Yuan Gaoxing recognized Meng Yongyan as the ringleader pressuring the principal to expel Ye Hao, he addressed him with an icy tone, ¡°Meng Yongyan.¡±

    ¡°I knew you jerks would go after Ye Hao,¡± Xiao Laoshi spat with contempt.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Meng Yongyan retorted furiously.

    Xiao Laoshi, pointing at Meng Yongyan, challenged, ¡°What''s the matter? Haven''t had your fill of prison food? If you''re brave enough, hit me.¡± Xiao Laoshi then thrust his face close to Meng Yongyan''s and taunted, ¡°And the rest of you twelve cowards. If you''ve got the nerve, hit me.¡±

    Xiao Laoshi''s remarks instantly enraged the twelve brothers of Meng Yongyan.

    As they were gearing up to retaliate, Meng Yongyan intervened.

    ¡°We can''t retaliate.¡±

    Meng Yongyan and his group were still under observation. If they got into another fight, they would surely face legal consequences. That would lead to their expulsion from school.

    Once Meng Yongyan had exined the situation, the twelve students quickly cooled off.

    ¡°You bunch of cowards,¡± Xiao Laoshi taunted.

    ¡°You bunch of jerks,¡± Yuan Gaoxing scoffed. ¡°That video''s source is questionable. Plus, it''s obviously iplete.¡±

    ¡°The police haven''t even made a statement, and you''ve already judged Ye Hao guilty. You''ve even pressured the principal to expel him. What right do you have?¡± Zheng Xiaolong chimed in.

    ¡°The video is crystal clear,¡± Meng Yongyan stated firmly. ¡°Your arguments are pointless.¡±

    Then, a towering figure emerged from the crowd and dered, ¡°Even without this video, the evidence against Ye Hao is overwhelming.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Sifang, are you saying this because Ye Hao once gave you a beating?¡± Zhang Lan asked icily.

    ¡°I have no idea what you''re talking about,¡± Zhong Sifang replied, his eyes filled with frost.

    Previously, in the cafeteria, Zhong Sifang had tried to skip the line to talk to Zhang Lan, but Ye Hao had publicly thrashed him.

    This had left Zhong Sifang with a burning grudge against Ye Hao.

    He had always sought revenge on Ye Hao but had never found the opportunity.

    Now, he certainly wasn''t going to pass up this chance to get back at him.

    ¡°You know exactly what I''m talking about,¡± Zhang Lan retorted angrily.

    Ye Hao was already in deep trouble, yet Zhong Sifang and the others were still intent on framing him.

    Amidst their heated argument, the door of the room swung open. Hwa Xu, d in a suit, stepped into view.

    ¡°Principal, I urge you to rid our school of someone like Ye Hao,¡± Meng Yongyan said to Hwa Xu with gravity.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Ye Hao?¡± Hwa Xu inquired, his tone even.

    Meng Yongyan found himself at a loss for words.

    ¡°You''ve been blinded by hatred. Let me make it clear¡ªYe Hao is your ssmate,¡± Hwa Xu said with a look of sorrow. ¡°All I see in your eyes is hatred. You''d love nothing more than to see Ye Hao plummet into an abyss. You''d relish the thought of him being torn to shreds.¡±

    ¡°Has the animosity between you two be irreconcble?¡± Hwa Xu demanded, ¡°Meng Yongyan, can you honestly ce your hand over your heart and say you don''t harbor resentment towards Ye Hao?¡±

    Meng Yongyan''s face turned ashen.

    Hwa Xu''s words left him speechless.

    ¡°Everyone, please leave,¡± Hwa Xu gestured dismissively. ¡°You''re all jumping to conclusions without knowing the full story.¡±

    His words carried weight, and slowly, the crowd of students began to disperse.

    Zhang Lan approached Hwa Xu with respect. ¡°Principal, thank you for defending Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Why do you thank me on behalf of Ye Hao?¡± Hwa Xu inquired, fixing his gaze on Zhang Lan.

    Zhang Lan was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Do you understand why I spoke out earlier?¡±

    ¡°Because you believe we shouldn''t rush to judgment before the whole truthes to light.¡±

    To Zhang Lan''s surprise, Hwa Xu shook his head gently. ¡°I spoke because I know exactly what kind of person Ye Hao is.¡±

    ¡°What are you implying?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is in a different league from you,¡± Hwa Xu said gravely. ¡°You''d be wise not to waste your time on him any longer.¡±

    ¡°I don''t follow,¡± Zhang Lan admitted.

    ¡°Just heed my advice,¡± Hwa Xu replied, not wishing to borate further. He then turned and made his way back to the principal''s office.

    After Hwa Xu had left, Bai Hehua asked with curiosity, ¡°What did the principal mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure,¡± Zhang Lan replied, shaking her head.

    Yet, a sense of foreboding took hold of her. She couldn''t shake the feeling that Hwa Xu''s words weren''t without reason.

    When Lin Rou''er received the video message, she immediately had the Vluwno Group''sputer expert analyze it. The expert concluded that the video had not been tampered with¡ªit was authentic.

    ¡°Did Ye Hao really do such a thing?¡± May whispered to herself.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Xian stated without hesitation.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129 - Meeting Again

    ¡°Are you that certain?¡± May asked, taken aback.

    ¡°With Ye Hao''s abilities, capturing that girl would be a breeze,¡± Xian said, gesturing to the video. ¡°How could he possibly fail to subdue an ordinary student within thirty seconds?¡±

    ¡°We can''t go public with this kind of thing. And even if we did, it wouldn''t hold up as evidence!¡± May mused aloud.

    ¡°The moment this video is released, media pressure will swiftly lead to Ye Hao''s judgment,¡± Xian stated, turning to Lin Rou''er. ¡°Miss, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Theplexities of Ye Hao''s case mean it must be dealt with officially. Nheless, from what we''ve heard, it doesn''t look promising,¡± Lin Rou''er replied after a pause.

    The iron gate swung open.

    Ye Hao nced at the entrance.

    A young man exuding an air of refined schrship entered.

    ¡°Ye Hao, here we are again.¡±

    There was no hint of surprise in Ye Hao''s eyes upon seeing the neer.

    ¡°Just because I overshadowed you, you''re determined to see me dead?¡± Ye Hao confronted the white-d youth.

    ¡°That''s correct.¡± This white-d youth was none other than this year''s champion, Faang Wen.

    ¡°Do you realize your schemes could ruin me?¡±

    ¡°You''re far too naive,¡± Faang Wen said coldly. ¡°You''ll endure endless torment in prison until death.¡±

    ¡°Do you really hate me that much?¡±

    ¡°How could I not?¡± Faang Wen hissed. ¡°You''re nothing but a lowborn. What gives you the right to outshine me?¡±

    ¡°Don''t you think your perspective is a bit too narrow-minded?¡±

    ¡°You''re the one who fails to grasp the gravity of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Even if I am indeed convicted, it would only be for attempted assault.¡±

    ¡°The Faang family is a Literary Family, wielding immense power. Crushing you would be effortless for me. My reason for orchestrating all this? I want the entire nation to see just how vile their beloved champion truly is.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you think the term ¡®vile'' suits you better?¡±

    ¡°Throughout history, those who aplish great feats don''t sweat the small stuff.¡±

    ¡°Did youe here today just to gloat?¡±

    ¡°I''m here to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°You''re going to be sentenced in three days, under intense media scrutiny,¡± Faang Wen said, looking into Ye Hao''s eyes with a mocking tone. ¡°Kardashian can''t make headlines, but you? You''ll do it effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°Should I be thanking you, then?¡±

    ¡°There''s no need to feignposure with me, Ye Hao.¡± Faang Wen, noticing theck of panic on Ye Hao''s face, felt a surge of anger. ¡°Soon, the entire nation will see your true colors.¡±

    ¡°I''m not scared. I''m innocent.¡±

    ¡°You think denying the charges will make them go away?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°You''re incredibly naive.¡±

    ¡°I have faith in justice.¡±

    ¡°Well, you''d better watch closely as I turn truth into lies.¡± With those words, Faang Wen turned and walked away.

    Ye Hao watched his retreating figure in silence.

    Shortly after Faang Wen''s departure, the Chief of Police in Glento called a press conference.

    In three days, Ye Hao''s trial would be made public.

    The announcement signaled to the media that there was more to the story than met the eye.

    Publicizing Ye Hao''s trial seemed unnecessary unless the goal was to tarnish his reputationpletely.

    Nheless, this didn''t deter the media from flocking to the Glento courthouse to secure a spot.

    As Ye Hao''s story continued to ferment, the public''s interest grew.

    Three dayster, at the Glento courthouse, it was standing room only.

    The moment Ye Hao was escorted in by two officers, the sh of cameras filled the room.

    Lin Rou''er stood up, her face etched with concern as she watched Ye Hao.

    Not everyone was privileged to sit in the audience during Ye Hao''s trial.

    Even Tang Pianpiancked the credentials to be there, to say nothing of Zhang Lan and Bai Hehua.

    Throughout the trial, Ye Hao remainedposed.

    Despite the murmurs and usations from the crowd, his expression remained unchanged.

    As the intiff, the female student entered the courtroom. She red at Ye Hao, her voice filled with sorrow and rage, ¡°Why don''t you just die?¡±

    Reporters quickly raised their cameras to capture images of the distraught student.

    Meanwhile, viewers across the nation were tuned into the live broadcast.

    ¡°This young woman seems to wish Ye Hao dead.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao haspletely destroyed her reputation.¡±

    ¡°I think Ye Hao should be sentenced to death by hanging.¡±

    The presiding judge then proceeded to read out several procedural rules.

    ¡°Now, will the intiff please present the facts,¡± the presiding judge requested solemnly.

    ¡°Good morning, Your Honor. My name is Zhang Pei, a junior at Riverdale College. At around 10 AM on October 23rd, I was walking near the basketball court when he lunged at me.¡± Zhang Pei pointed usingly at Ye Hao, her eyes seething with loathing. ¡°During my struggle, a young man happened upon us. But he was no match for him and was quickly beaten to the ground. Thankfully, Mr. Zhang and four other teachers came by just in time. Otherwise, he would have raped me.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± inquired the presiding judge.

    ¡°His fingerprints are on my body and my clothes,¡± Zhang Pei responded.

    ¡°Present the evidence,¡±manded the presiding judge.

    Shortly, an officer approached the bench, carrying the clothes Zhang Pei had worn that day.

    ¡°Our analysis confirms that these are indeed Ye Hao''s fingerprints,¡± confirmed the officer.

    The presiding judge nodded, ¡°And the witness?¡±

    Not long after, a young man stepped into the courtroom, his gaze fixed on Ye Hao with fury. ¡°Why don''t you just die?¡±

    ¡°Witness, please recount what you witnessed that day,¡± the presiding judge instructed gravely.

    ¡°On the morning of October 23rd, I was visiting Riverdale College. Suddenly, I heard a plea for help and rushed towards the sound. That''s when I saw this scoundrel trying to rip off a girl''s clothes, attempting to rape her.¡±

    ¡°Regrettably, I was no match for him. He beat me so severely I couldn''t retaliate. Afterwards, I managed to discreetly record the incident on my phone.¡± The young man spoke with a tone of self-reproach, ¡°I me myself for being useless. If it hadn''t been for Mr. Zhang and the others arriving when they did, this young woman might well have been raped by him.¡±

    Subsequently, Mr. Zhang and four other teachers were called in.

    The five teachers recounted what they had witnessed truthfully.

    The facts were quite clear.

    Regarding the video, it had already been widely circted online.

    ying it again was merely a formality.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130 - Ye Hao''s Evidence

    The video had already gone viral online, and reying it in court seemed merely procedural.

    Nheless, the court adhered to protocol and yed the video once more.

    By this point, the nation''s citizens felt there was no need for a trial.

    ¡°Ye Hao, do you have anything to say?¡± It wasn''t just the public who felt the trial was unnecessary; the presiding judge shared the sentiment. The only question now was the length of the sentence.

    ¡°This is defamation,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    The courtroom erupted in disbelief.

    No one expected that even after the intiff presented conclusive evidence, Ye Hao would make such a im.

    ¡°Ye Hao, if you im this is defamation, you need to present evidence,¡± the presiding judge intoned gravely.

    ¡°May I ask the intiff a few questions before I present my evidence?¡± Ye Hao requested, looking at the judge.

    ¡°Certainly.¡± It was a reasonable request, and the judge saw no grounds to deny it.

    ¡°You''re set to graduate next year, aren''t you?¡±

    Zhang Pei was taken aback.

    She couldn''t fathom why Ye Hao would ask such a question under these circumstances.

    Still, Zhang Pei answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Yet, you will never be able to obtain your diploma smoothly for the rest of your life,¡± Ye Hao said, looking at Zhang Pei with a hint of sympathy.

    His words left everyone baffled.

    ¡°I don''t know what promises were made to you to set me up, but framing me willnd you in prison.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Zhang Pei snapped, anger ring.

    The national audience was incensed as well.

    Some viewers were so outraged they smashed their televisions.

    They couldn''t grasp why Ye Hao would utter such brazen words at this juncture.

    ¡°Ye Hao, watch yournguage,¡± the presiding judge warned sternly.

    Ye Hao fixed his gaze on Zhang Pei and said, ¡°Do you believe I can make you cry shortly?¡±

    Zhang Pei, observing Ye Hao''s assured demeanor, suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. When she noticed Ye Hao''swyer holding a USB drive, her expression turned to one of rm.

    ¡°I also have a video,¡± Ye Hao''s attorney announced, surveying the crowd. ¡°The contents are quite startling.¡±

    The presiding judge cast a nce at the bailiff.

    After the bailiff received the USB drive, he essed its contents using aputer. A clear video began ying on therge screen in the courtroom.

    The footage showed a young man, who had imed to be a rescaper, forcefully tearing at Zhang Pei''s clothes. Secondster, Ye Hao intervened, kicking the young man aside.

    Ye Hao then proceeded tofort Zhang Pei, who clung to him tightly, repeatedly expressing her fear. This went on for half a minute before Zhang Pei suddenly reached out, gripping Ye Hao as she cried for help.

    The next part of the video was identical to the footage previously released by the young man.

    The national audience was in shock.

    The tables had turnedpletely.

    Ye Hao had been wrongfully used.

    Remembering the girl''s earlier disy of sorrow and vulnerability, viewers now felt repulsed.

    ¡°Her acting skills are impressive!¡±

    ¡°That girl is truly revolting.¡±

    ¡°I always said Ye Hao couldn''t have done such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Without this video, Ye Hao would never have been able to clear his name.¡±

    The presiding judge was taken aback.

    Without dy, hemanded in a stern voice, ¡°Send this video to the technical department for authenticity verification immediately.¡±

    The bailiff departed with the USB drive.

    The judge then turned to Ye Hao with a puzzled look, ¡°If you had this video all along, why didn''t you present it sooner?¡±

    ¡°Presenting this video wouldn''t have dispelled the suspicions against me,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the judge inquired, confused.

    ¡°The individual who orchestrated this false usation against me has significant influence,¡± Ye Hao exined, locking eyes with the judge. ¡°I know exactly who''s behind this, but do you have the courage to pursue the truth?¡±

    ¡°If you have evidence, then present it,¡± the judge responded, clearly displeased.

    The case was being broadcast live on national television, and the judge was determined to handle it wlessly.

    Ye Hao nced at hiswyer, who produced yet another USB drive.

    In Glento, Faang Wen was watching the proceedings on TV. He shot to his feet, rmed by the unfolding events.

    Uncertain whether the video implicated him, Faang Wen realized the trial could not proceed. After a brief pause, he decided to inform his father of the situation.

    At this point, he was beyond worrying about any potential reprimand from his family.

    It was undeniable; the Faang family wielded immense power.

    As the courtroom was preparing to show the video, the doors burst open and in walked a high-ranking official.

    ¡°Due to ssified information pertaining to this case, we will adjourn temporarily.¡±

    The nation''s citizens were displeased.

    It was clear to everyone that the individual who had Zhang Pei frame Ye Hao was connected to the higher-ups; otherwise, Ye Hao wouldn''t have made such a statement without cause.

    ¡°Your Honor, will you y the video?¡± Ye Hao asked, a smile ying on his lips.

    The judge hesitated.

    The arrival was his direct superior, yet the trial was being live-streamed across the country.

    After a brief pause, he decided, ¡°y the video.¡±

    There was no reason for him not to.

    ¡°How dare you?¡± bellowed the middle-aged man.

    Once again, the video lit up therge screen.

    Disyed was the refined champion, Faang Wen, visiting Ye Hao in prison.

    ¡°Faang Wen.¡±

    ¡°So the puppet master is Faang Wen!¡±

    ¡°Is that this year''s champion, Faang Wen?¡±

    ¡°The Faang Wen from the Literary Family?¡±

    ¡°The Faang family of Es.¡±

    ¡°Faang Wen''s done for now.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao has really gone too far. By crossing the Faang family, he''s spelled disaster for himself.¡±

    The presiding judge was terrified at the unfolding scene.

    He now understood why his superior had disregarded protocol to barge in.

    The Faang family''s influence was formidable; no family in the capital dared cross them.

    This was a seriousplication!

    When the video concluded, Ye Hao surveyed the now-silent journalists and quipped, ¡°You must think I''m signing my own death warrant.¡±

    ¡°Having offended the Literary Family, my days are numbered.¡±

    Ye Hao''s words cut through the air.

    In essence, he was warning everyone that should any misfortune befall him, the Faang family would be responsible.

    ¡°Your Honor, shall we verify the authenticity of this video?¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡±

    As the court officer was about to take the video away, Ye Hao spoke calmly, ¡°My attorney has made dozens of copies of this video, and several have been authenticated by reputable international organizations. Should this video be deemed a forgery here, those institutions will not stand idly by.¡±

    Ye Hao made this statement as a precautionary measure.

    Indeed, had Ye Hao not spoken up, the video would have been dismissed as fabricated.

    But now, no one dares to challenge its authenticity.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131 - Not Following the Rules

    As time passed, the bailiffs presented the results of the two video analyses.

    The presiding judge, upon reviewing the findings, showed no sign of surprise. He was certain the upper echelons were already aware of the situation.

    The Faang family''s chances of suppressing the matter were nonexistent. They had rivals in Es, after all.

    ¡±I dere both of Ye Hao''s videos to be authentic and credible,¡± the presiding judge announced, locking eyes with Ye Hao. ¡°Consequently, I find Ye Hao not guilty.¡±

    He then turned his attention to Zhang Pei and the young man. ¡°In your attempt to frame Ye Hao, you''ve caused significant social disruption. Therefore, you are each sentenced to one year and six months and one year and eight months in prison, respectively.¡±

    Panic washed over Zhang Pei''s face.

    ¡°Please, have mercy. A prison sentence would ruin my life,¡± Zhang Pei pleaded with the judge.

    ¡°Did you consider how you might have ruined Ye Hao''s life with your false usations?¡± the judge retorted coldly. ¡°As for Faang Wen, since he is not present, his sentencing will be deferred.¡±

    ¡°Now, Ye Hao, is there anything you wish to say?¡± the judge inquired, looking at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Actually, there''s something I''ve been meaning to tell you,¡± Ye Hao began, pulling out his certificate of officers. ¡°This local courtcks the jurisdiction to try me.¡±

    The courtroom erupted into murmurs of disbelief.

    The presiding judge was taken aback.

    ¡°If you had this certificate, why not present it from the start?¡±

    ¡°Because that''s how I could uncover the real instigator behind this,¡± Ye Hao replied, a smile ying on his lips.

    At a loss for words, the presiding judge watched as Ye Hao tucked the certificate back into his pocket and departed amidst the audience''s mixed reactions.

    As Ye Hao stepped out of the courthouse, Tang Pianpian hurried to his side.

    ¡°Do you realize your influence now surpasses that of a national idol?¡± Tang Pianpian remarked, having been confident all along in Ye Hao''s exoneration.

    ¡°Am I able to take on advertisements now?¡±

    ¡°You''ll start at a minimum of 100,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°That''s too little, I''m not interested.¡± Ye Hao chuckled, got into Tang Pianpian''s sedan, and drove away.

    Unbeknownst to Ye Hao, two figures were silently observing him from a distance.

    Zhang Lan''s eyes brimmed with sorrow, while Bai Hehua''s gaze was icy.

    ¡°If I want to win over Ye Hao, Tang Pianpian is the biggest hurdle,¡± Bai Hehua mused.

    The incident involving Ye Hao had caused quite a sensation.

    The following day, the Weekly Times released an unusual article.

    Titled ¡®Putting Authority into a Cage,'' it was clear who was being alluded to.

    The Faang family then took action. Faang Wen surrendered at the police station, confessing to all his crimes without reservation.

    Ultimately, Faang Wen received a two-year sentence. Still, nobody believed he would actually serve the full term.

    But one thing was certain: Faang Wen''s reputation was ruined.

    He went from a figure of pride to one universally despised.

    This scandal ensured that Faang Wen could never again show his face in public.

    ¡°What a waste,¡± Shao Hua murmured after Faang Wen''s sentencing.

    ¡°He brought it upon himself,¡± Ye Hao remarked coolly.

    ¡°Faang Wen hadn''t tapped into the Faang family''s core power, so he hadn''t uncovered your identity,¡± Shao Hua continued. At this, Ye Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Has the Faang family been pressuring the Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Shao Hua confirmed with a nod. ¡°But the director dismissed the Faang family''s demands.¡±

    ¡°The Faang family won''t just let this lie, will they?¡±

    ¡°It''s likely they''ll attempt to assassinate you covertly.¡±

    ¡°They wouldn''t target my parents, would they?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Shao Hua spoke gently. ¡°If the Faang family did that, they would be breaking the rules.¡±

    As Shao Hua finished speaking, Ye Hao''s phone began to ring.

    He saw it was an unknown number.

    ¡°Who''s this?¡±

    ¡°Hao.¡± The moment Ye Hao recognized the voice, a glint of coldness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Ye Hao, if you want your parents unharmed,e to Weyphia.¡± The call was abruptly ended.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The Faang family has targeted my parents,¡± Ye Hao stated gravely.

    A hint of lethal intent crossed Shao Hua''s face. ¡°The Faang family has really crossed the line.¡±

    ¡°I''ll make sure the Faang family learns the consequences of crossing me,¡± Ye Hao dered before turning to leave.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let mee with you,¡± Shao Hua offered quickly.

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Ye Hao declined.

    ¡°If the Faang family has given you the location, it''s a clear sign they''ve prepared a trap,¡± Shao Hua warned, blocking Ye Hao''s path.

    ¡°Do you really think the Faang family hasn''t factored you into their ns?¡± Ye Hao asked with a smirk.

    Shao Hua fell silent.

    ¡°I''m confident I can make it out unharmed.¡±

    Shao Hua watched Ye Hao''s retreating figure, remaining silent for a long while.

    Ye Hao immediately took a taxi back to his vi.

    Upon his arrival, Tang Pianpian was already there, waiting in her car.

    ¡°What''s happened?¡± Qingqing asked, her face showing clear annoyance. She had been in the middle of getting her hair done.

    ¡°My parents have been kidnapped by the Faang family,¡± Ye Hao revealed, unable to hide his urgency.

    ¡°We need to go rescue them,¡± Tang Pianpian said without hesitation.

    ¡°I''m afraid I''ll need your help this time,¡± Ye Hao said, turning to Qingqing.

    ¡°It''s no big deal,¡± Qingqing replied nonchntly.

    ¡°I can help too,¡± Momo chimed in eagerly, brandishing her tiny fists. ¡°I''m pretty tough, you know.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Hao acknowledged with a nod.

    Then, Tang Pianpian drove off toward Weyphia.

    Just as her car exited the highway, Ye Hao''s phone rang at the perfect moment.

    ¡°Eastern Reservoir.¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Tang Pianpian steered the car directly toward the Eastern Reservoir.

    As they neared their destination, Qingqing opened the car door and vanished into thin air.

    ¡°I''ll check for any ambushes,¡± Sugar said, stepping out of the car and disappearing into the night.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    He could understand Qingqing''s ability to levitate; after all, her martial arts prowess was the highest among the Vixens.

    But what truly surprised him was that Sugar, usually so quiet, also possessed the formidable strength of the Soul Refining Realm.

    ¡°Momo, do you know Sugar''s level of cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Soul Refining, first level!¡± Momo set aside her potato chips and responded.

    ¡°And you?¡± Ye Hao suddenly realized he had underestimated the three Vixens.

    ¡°Blood Refining, second level,¡± Momo said adorably.

    Ye Hao felt like he was about to cough up blood upon hearing this.

    But then he remembered that he hadn''t been practicing for even a year, and he let go of his frustration.

    Given enough time, he was confident he could outpace Qingqing.

    As the car pulled up to the Eastern Reservoir, Ye Hao took note of the people surrounding them.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132 - Compensated with Death

    Ye Hao''s expression remained utterly unchanged.

    ¡°Momo, make sure you keep Pianpian safe,¡± Ye Hao instructed gently.

    ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Momo replied, her face twisting into a fierce scowl. ¡°Anyone who dares to harm Pianpian will be bitten to death by me.¡±

    Ye Hao strode confidently toward the front.

    Soon, he came upon two figures bound to a post.

    They were his parents.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± a chilling voice called out, followed by the appearance of a figure d in white.

    ¡°Faang Wen.¡± Recognizing the figure, Ye Hao realized that Faang Wen was likely the mastermind behind this ordeal.

    ¡°How does it feel to see your parents like this?¡± Faang Wen asked, his eyes brimming with venom.

    ¡°The Faang family will pay dearly for this,¡± Ye Hao dered, emphasizing each word.

    Faang Wen burst intoughter as if he had just heard the world''s most amusing joke.

    But hisughter abruptly ceased.

    He noticed that Ye Hao was looking at him with an expression of pure pity.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I didn''t expect you to be with the Martial Arts Bureau. But do you really think they can shield you?¡± Faang Wen said, pping his hands.

    Yet, Faang Wen''s confidence quickly turned to confusion.

    No one appeared in response to his pping.

    This was not at all what he had anticipated.

    ¡°Dao Hui, Chou Mi,¡± Faang Wen called out, his voice tinged with panic.

    ¡°Looking for them?¡± A cool voice echoed from above, and Faang Wen witnessed a stunning sight.

    A breathtakingly beautiful girl hovered midair, with two lifeless bodies lying beneath her feet.

    Faang Wen recognized them immediately.

    They were Dao Hui and Chou Mi, the very men he had summoned.

    ¡°Faang Wen, do you realize your mistake?¡± Ye Hao asked. ¡°You erred by not thoroughly investigating my identity and background before acting against me.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed a member of the Martial Arts Bureau,¡± Ye Hao said, looking at Faang Wen with a mix of pity and resolve. ¡°But who said that was my only role?¡±

    With those words, Ye Hao gestured upwards, and the water from the reservoir transformed into a majestic dragon, spiraling into the sky.

    Faang Wen stood there, utterly bewildered.

    He couldn''t fathom the technique being used.

    ¡°Go.¡± At Ye Hao''smand, the Aqua Drake surged toward the several figures brought by Faang Wen. When the Aqua Drake returned to Ye Hao, all the figures had fallen.

    ¡°Don''t kill me,¡± Faang Wen pleaded, his face stricken with terror.

    Faang Wen was frightened.

    ¡°Give me one good reason not to kill you,¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    ¡°I am the legitimate grandson of the Faang family!¡± Faang Wen stammered out.

    Ye Hao burst intoughter. ¡°Do you really think the Faang family can escape their fate this time?¡±

    ¡°You''re going to strike at the Faang family?¡± Faang Wen gasped in shock.

    ¡°A cultivator doesn''t harm ordinary people without cause. But if someone offends a cultivator, they should brace themselves for annihtion,¡± Ye Hao exined. As he spoke, the Aqua Drake in his grasp lunged at Faang Wen with a roar, and in an instant, it had bitten off Faang Wen''s head.

    ¡°We''re heading to the Faang family,¡± Ye Hao dered icily.

    The Faang family was influential, maintaining a stronghold even in Glento City.

    Faang Yuan was pacing the hall in distress, having made over a dozen calls to Faang Wen without any response.

    ¡°Could something have happened to Faang Wen?¡± Faang Yuan wondered aloud.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Faang Yuan shook his head, reassuring himself.

    Dao Hui and Chou Mi were both masters of the Mountain''s Echo Stage. How could they fail against Ye Hao, a mere junior of the Innate Stage?

    Yet, why was Faang Wen unreachable?

    Suddenly, agonized screams echoed from the courtyard, and Faang Yuan''s face went pale.

    Who would dare to move against the Faang family?

    The next moment, a bloodstained bundle was hurled into the living room.

    With a sense of dread, Faang Yuan opened the bundle and copsed to the floor in shock.

    Inside was the severed head of Faang Wen.

    ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± a calm voice suddenly filled the hall.

    Looking up, Faang Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight of Ye Hao.

    ¡°Did you kill my son?¡± he asked.

    ¡°That''s correct.¡±

    ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°It''s quite simple,¡± Ye Hao exined, and as he spoke, the water in the teacup in the hall began to shift and change in his hand.

    ¡°You''re a cultivator!¡± Faang Yuan eximed, his face draining of color at the sight.

    It didn''t take long for Faang Yuan to realize why the two Mountain''s Echo experts had perished.

    Martial artists and cultivators were not even in the same league.

    ¡°We concede,¡± Faang Yuan said after a moment of silence, his voice tinged with bitterness.

    ¡°So, is that the end of it?¡± Ye Hao chuckled. ¡°Life doesn''t work that way.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Faang Yuan asked, his eyes aze with fury.

    ¡°I intend for Faang Wen''s lineage to be wiped out.¡± Ye Hao had no desire to annihte the entire Faang family, but he was resolute in eradicating Faang Wen''s line.

    After all, there was no guarantee they wouldn''t seek revenge for Faang Wen.

    ¡°That''s impossible.¡±

    ¡°In this world, nothing is impossible,¡± Ye Hao stated icily. ¡°If the Faang family disagrees, then I will have no choice but to eliminate you all.¡±

    ¡°You''ve lost your mind,¡± Faang Yuan said, feeling a chill spread through his limbs.

    ¡°It''s you who have lost your minds,¡± Ye Hao retorted, locking eyes with Faang Yuan. ¡°You ought to know better than to bring harm to a man''s family, yet you dared to use my parents as leverage against me.¡±

    Faang Yuan found himself at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ry a message to the Faang family patriarch: if I don''t get what I''m after within one day, I will bring ruin upon the entire Faang family.¡±

    After a brief contemtion, Faang Yuan reluctantly made a call to the family head.

    The patriarch of the Faang family was taken aback upon learning that Ye Hao was a cultivator.

    ¡°Hand the phone to Ye Hao,¡± Faang Qiming instructed after a pause.

    Ye Hao epted the phone.

    ¡°You need not worry about further retaliation from the Faang family. We will not harm the family of a cultivator,¡± Faang Qiming assured him.

    ¡°The only thing I''m certain of is that actions have consequences,¡± Ye Hao replied sternly.

    ¡°Faang Wen has already paid with his life.¡±

    ¡°That''s not sufficient.¡±

    ¡°The fate of Faang Yuan is in your hands,¡± Faang Qiming stated, then added, ¡°That is my final offer. Otherwise, we are prepared for a battle to the bitter end.¡±

    ¡°I''m curious to see how you n to wage such a battle against me,¡± Ye Hao said with a coldugh. ¡°I will personally visit the Faang family''s headquarters.¡±

    ¡°You''re the first one to go.¡± The tea in Ye Hao''s grasp transformed into a water arrow, shooting straight through Faang Yuan''s brow.

    As Ye Hao was en route to the capital, he got a call from Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let''s put an end to this.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Es isn''t as straightforward as you imagine,¡± Xiao Ming warned gravely. ¡°If you go on a killing spree in the capital, not even the Imam of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore could save you.¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133 - A Common Dog

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao eximed in surprise.

    Xiao Ming spoke earnestly, ¡°In Es, even Earth Immortals are not umon, so I suggest we put an end to this matter here. Besides, while a family like the Faang family may not be able to enlist the help of cultivators, it doesn''t mean that cultivators will stand by and let you act recklessly.¡±

    Ye Hao mulled over this for a while before responding, ¡°I need to see some genuine effort from the Faang family.¡±

    ¡°Consider it done,¡± Xiao Ming replied, clearly delighted.

    With Ye Hao open to negotiation, resolving the issue seemed straightforward.

    About half an hourter, Xiao Ming informed Ye Hao that the Faang family was willing to offer a billion yuan in cash aspensation and would also transfer ownership of a five-star hotel and clubhouse to him.

    As a result, Ye Hao decided to temporarily halt his pursuit of ountability from the Faang family.

    Yet, the incident served as a wake-up call for Ye Hao.

    ¡°I must always be vignt about my parents'' safety.¡± With this in mind, Ye Hao had Tang Pianpian drive him to the Supernatural Bureau headquarters.

    Upon arrival, Ye Hao was greeted by an unexpected sight.

    Over twenty Vixens, d in ck military uniforms, were handling cases with disciplined efficiency.

    ¡°You''ve trained them well,¡± Ye Hao remarked upon seeing Xiao Ming.

    ¡°I did it to help them integrate into human society as quickly as possible,¡± Xiao Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°However, I noticed that three Vixens have lost their Kidney-Yin,¡± Ye Hao observed, his smile tinged with irony.

    ¡°I lost control for a moment,¡± Xiao Ming confessed.

    ¡°So you assaulted the three of them?¡±

    ¡°How could it be assault? It was consensual,¡± Xiao Ming retorted, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    Ye Hao steered the conversation in a new direction, ¡°I came here to ask if I could borrow a couple of Vixens.¡±

    Xiao Ming responded hastily, ¡°They''re all under mymand. You already have Qingqing and the others. Isn''t that enough for you?¡±

    Ye Hao replied irritably, ¡°What are you implying? I need them to protect my parents.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xiao Ming said tly, without a second thought.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°They''re now operatives of the Supernatural Bureau. They can''t just go off protecting civilians.¡±

    ¡°Is that your final word?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Ming''s firm stance, Ye Hao let out a soft sigh.

    He was certain that if Xiao Ming could lend a hand, he wouldn''t hesitate to do so. Now, it looked like his only option was to have Sugar covertly safeguard his parents.

    Ye Hao had hoped to keep the three Vixens together, yet circumstances now demanded they part ways. Just then, a Vixen burst in.

    ¡±The city bureau just reported a talking dog spotted on Bustling Avenue.¡±

    ¡°A dog demon?¡± Ye Hao and Xiao Ming exchanged nces.

    ¡°Let us handle this,¡± the Vixen offered eagerly.

    Xiao Ming shook his head. ¡°I should check it out. If the dog demon hasn''t caused any trouble, I''ll suggest it joins the Supernatural Bureau.¡±

    ¡°I''ll have a look too,¡± Ye Hao said, struck by a thought. He recalled the beast control seal from the ck dragon''s memories. He could certainly tame the dog demon!

    Guided by a Vixen, Ye Hao and Xiao Ming headed to Bustling Avenue, which the police had temporarily cordoned off. After Xiao Ming presented his credentials, they reached the spot where the dog demon had vanished.

    Xiao Ming recited a few incantations, and a Binding Charm materialized. An unsightlymon dog slowly came into view.

    ¡°Are you a disciple of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore?¡±

    ¡°Just because you''re a disciple, doesn''t mean you can detain me at will.¡± Themon dog''s front paws thrashed violently, breaking the Binding Charm.

    ¡°We have to catch it,¡± Ye Hao said, and they both set off in pursuit.

    They quickly reached a temple. As Ye Hao made to enter, Xiao Ming held him back.

    ¡°There''s a restrictive aura over this temple. Charging in recklessly could be dangerous,¡± Xiao Ming cautioned.

    ¡°Look there,¡± Ye Hao pointed to the dog hole themon dog had used.

    Xiao Ming nodded in agreement.

    Without a moment''s dy, Ye Hao dove into the dog hole. Halfway through, he noticed Xiao Ming had already appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°With a wall-prating rune,¡± Xiao Ming exined, affixing a yellow rune to himself and stepping through the wall, much to Ye Hao''s chagrin.

    Ye Hao flipped Xiao Ming the bird.

    Xiao Ming burst intoughter and took off after themon dog.

    Brushing the dirt off himself, Ye Hao quickly joined the pursuit.

    Before long, they found the disheveledmon dog copsed on the ground, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Why''d you stop running?¡± Xiao Ming asked, closing in on themon dog.

    The dog had just shattered its Monster Capturing Charm. He had thought it was quite formidable.

    ¡°Why are you two chasing me?¡± themon dog demanded, ring at Xiao Ming and Ye Hao.

    ¡°You''re a demon. You have no business roaming around a human city,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    ¡°I''m just wandering; I haven''t harmed anyone.¡±

    ¡°If that''s true, then why speak at all?¡±

    ¡°I was asking for directions at the time.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you find it astonishing that amon dog can talk?¡±

    ¡°I am not amon dog. Refer to me as Dog Lord.¡±

    Ye Hao eyed themon dog, feeling a sudden urge to thrash it.

    It was utterly shameless!

    ¡°Do you think I won''t skin you and make you into a dog meat hot pot?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn''t dare,¡± themon dog shot back, rising to its feet and staring down Ye Hao menacingly.

    ¡°Why wouldn''t I?¡± Ye Hao retorted, but then he noticed runes materializing around them, quickly transforming into pulsating waves.

    ¡°Thismon dog has trapped us in a formation,¡± Xiao Ming eximed, taken aback.

    ¡°Don''t call me amon dog,¡± the dog retorted, squinting its eyes. ¡°I''m in the mood for a human flesh hot pot.¡±

    ¡°Small Five Elements Formation,¡± Ye Hao muttered, unfamiliar with the formation, though the ck dragon recognized it.

    Curiously, the formation was defensive in nature.

    Why had themon dog lured them into a defensive formation?

    ¡°Isn''t the idea of a human flesh hot pot revolting to you?¡± Ye Hao inquired while contemting how to dismantle the Small Five Elements Formation.

    Themon dog scoffed. ¡°You''re not disgusted by the thought of a dog meat hot pot, so why should I be repulsed by a human one? I suggest you stop wasting time. If you can''t break this formation, you''re both as good as dead.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ming, you try to break the formation,¡± Ye Hao said, turning to hispanion.

    ¡°I''m not familiar with this formation,¡± Xiao Mingmented, his face clouded with dismay.

    Although Xiao Ming had a wealth of knowledge on various formations, this particr one waspletely new to him.

    Ye Hao quickly devised a strategy.

    It appeared that the Small Five Elements Formation might be a relic from ancient times.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134 - Dragon Orb

    The Keepers of Forbidden Lore certainly had an extensive history, yet they paled inparison to the Dragon n.

    The Dragon n had been around since ancient times.

    They were known for their penchant for collecting not only exotic treasures but also powerful legacies.

    Ye Hao wasn''t sure if the Small Five Elements Formation was an ancient formation, but he was aware that solving it would be no simple task.

    He weaved through the formation relentlessly.

    Meanwhile, themon dog kept a watchful eye on Ye Hao''s every move.

    Gradually, the operation of the Small Five Elements Formation began to decelerate. Then, with a swift motion, Ye Hao reached into the void.

    Simultaneously, the active Small Five Elements Formation came to an abrupt halt and vanished, leaving Xiao Ming staring in disbelief.

    ¡°You''ve broken the formation?¡± Xiao Ming eximed.

    Ye Hao revealed his hand, which held five shining crystals.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°Five Elements Crystals, essential for formation crafting,¡± Ye Hao exined as he stowed the crystals into his Cosmos Bag.

    He had resolved to install the Small Five Elements Formation at his vi once he returned, having previouslycked the necessary materials to do so.

    As they conversed, a door materialized before them.

    Excitement gleamed in themon dog''s eyes upon seeing the door. ¡°Atst, I''ve found it,¡± it dered.

    ¡°Was your goal to bring us here just to assist you with the formation?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    Themon dog nodded, admitting, ¡°I didn''t anticipate your true ability. Since you both aided me in breaking the formation, I will allow you to depart.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ming charged at themon dog, whispering, ¡°Mystic Binding Ritual.¡±

    As Xiao Ming approached themon dog, he released a golden rune from his mouth. This rune enveloped themon dogpletely. Then, lightning crackled from Xiao Ming''s hand.

    This technique was known as Palm Thunder, a Mystic Binding Ritual.

    But Xiao Ming''s expression quickly turned to one of shock when the Mystic Binding Ritual was effortlessly shredded by themon dog. In the same instant, the dog''s tongue shot out, coating him in a foul-smelling slime.

    Ye Hao was taken aback by the sight.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Spell.¡± With Ye Hao''s growing mastery, the Heavenly Thunder Spell''s might was increasingly formidable. A lightning bolt, as thick as a child''s arm, cleaved through the air and struck themon dog with ferocious intensity.

    Themon dog''s fur bristled instantly as it fixed a cold re on Ye Hao.

    ¡°You''re courting death.¡±

    With a thunderous explosion, themon dog erupted with boundless power. Like a hurricane, this force unleashed itself chaotically in all directions.

    Xiao Ming copsed to the ground, unconscious as if he were a plummeting kite.

    Ye Hao was in no better shape. He too lost consciousness upon hitting the ground.

    Themon dog pounced,nding in front of Ye Hao. Its ws pinned Ye Hao''s shoulders, its fangs bared, ready to sink into Ye Hao''s neck.

    But as the dog''s fangs barely grazed Ye Hao''s neck, Ye Hao''s eyes snapped open, now filled with an icy chill.

    Themon dog recoiled from its attack. As it met Ye Hao''s gaze, its body shook, as if in the presence of a superior being.

    A roar erupted from Ye Hao''s throat.

    A fearsome force brutally pierced through themon dog''s consciousness sea. It yelped and tumbled backward in agony.

    ¡°Dragon''s Roar,¡± themon dog observed, staring at Ye Hao who was approaching slowly, its eyes wide with terror.

    It realized it had antagonized someone far beyond its league.

    The issue was, Ye Hao didn''t exhibit any Dragon''s Might. Otherwise, it would never have dared to challenge him.

    ¡°Senior, I meant no disrespect. Please, forgive my transgression,¡± themon dog pleaded.

    Ye Hao approached themon dog and rasped, ¡°Submit to me, or die.¡±

    Uncertainty flickered in themon dog''s eyes, but it quickly dered, ¡°I pledge my loyalty to you.¡±

    ¡°Open your mind.¡±

    Without hesitation, themon dogplied, leaving its mind vulnerable to Ye Hao''s will.

    Once Ye Hao had imnted the beast control seal within themon dog''s consciousness sea, the dog''s gaze softened into one of reverence and submission.

    Gradually, the iciness in Ye Hao''s eyes melted away, reced by a look of rity and bewilderment.

    As Ye Hao observed themon dog sitting obediently before him, tail wagging, he was taken aback.

    ¡°Master, is something amiss?¡± themon dog inquired, tongue lolling.

    ¡°Master?¡± Ye Hao looked at themon dog, somewhat taken aback.

    Just then, Ye Hao suddenly became aware of a new rune within his consciousness sea.

    The beast control seal!

    When Ye Hao activated the beast control seal, themon dog began to roll around frantically.

    ¡°Master, if I''ve done something wrong, please tell me. Just don''t activate the beast control seal!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao ceased using the beast control seal.

    He massaged his temples, feeling somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°Recount everything that just happened,¡± Ye Hao demanded, fixing his gaze on themon dog.

    Though themon dog didn''t understand why Ye Hao wanted it to repeat the story, it narrated the events truthfully.

    ¡°The Dragon Orb protected me,¡± Ye Hao realized atst.

    He recalled such a memory from the ck dragon''s legacy.

    With this realization, a shiver of fear ran through him. How fortunate he was to be in this temple; had he unleashed the Dragon''s Might in public, the Three Sects and Six Factions surely would not have spared him.

    ¡°What''s your name?¡± Ye Hao asked after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°Dog Lord.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you''ll be known as Cisco,¡± Ye Hao decided on the spot, renaming themon dog without hesitation.

    A look of utter dejection crossed Cisco''s face.

    ¡°What lies beyond that door?¡±

    ¡°Treasure.¡±

    ¡°Don''t give me that,¡± Ye Hao retorted, pping Cisco.

    With a woeful expression, Cisco replied, ¡°Master, I truly don''t know what''s inside. I only stumbled upon this ce because of the light emanating from it.¡±

    Ye Hao stroked his chin, pondering for a moment. ¡°Let''s go in and have a look.¡±

    Naturally, Cisco was the first to enter.

    Ye Hao hade to understand Cisco''s level of cultivation; he possessed the thirdyer of Blood Refining.

    Only a few moments after entering, Cisco came back out.

    ¡°Master, there''s a cave inside.¡±

    ¡°A cave?¡± A gleam of excitement shed in Ye Hao''s eyes at the news.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135 - Star Sword Art

    The cave abode signified a chance for fortune!

    Ye Hao, apanied by Cisco, quickly stepped through the portal.

    Yet, to their astonishment, they found the cave abode barren, devoid of anything.

    ¡°Where''s the light?¡± Ye Hao inquired, turning to Cisco.

    A look of bewilderment was etched on Cisco''s face.

    He was just as puzzled about the light''s disappearance.

    What were they to do?

    Ye Hao resolved to keep searching!

    Together, Ye Hao and Cisco scoured the ce time and again.

    In the throes of despair, a beam of light abruptly materialized within the cave. Within this glow stood a striking young man in white, brandishing a sword.

    As the young man swung his sword, the celestial bodies aligned, sending nine beams of ster light into the de.

    With a single strike, the young man in white reduced a towering demonic shadow to cinders.

    ¡±The Light of the Stars can sever all,¡± the young man in white proimed, his voice echoing through the annals of history and resonating in Ye Hao''s ears. Simultaneously, the figure of the young man shifted before Ye Hao''s gaze.

    It dawned on Ye Hao that the young man in white was bequeathing his swordsmanship to him in this manner.

    While Ye Hao watched intently, Cisco, too, gazed on, eyes wide with amazement.

    The young man in white demonstrated the technique only once before stating calmly, ¡°The Star Sword Art demands exceptional aptitude. If you fail to grasp it after a single viewing, you cannot pursue its mastery further.¡±

    ¡°Should anyone seed in cultivating the firstyer of the Star Sword Art, they may return here.¡± As his words faded, so did the figure of the young man in white.

    ¡°Master, have youmitted it to memory?¡±

    Ye Hao nodded.

    Cisco''s eyes bulged in disbelief. ¡°How could you?¡±

    ¡°Is there an issue?¡±

    ¡°I possess top-grade talent, yet I''ve only retained a mere 30%.¡±

    ¡°How can someone of your lowly staturepare to me?¡± Ye Hao scoffed with contempt.

    Ye Hao was aware that his talent eclipsed even the top grade.

    Cisco could only offer a wry smile in response.

    Despite his top-grade talent, Ye Hao had dismissed him as inferior.

    ¡°We should depart.¡± As Ye Hao and Cisco exited the portal, it vanished behind them.

    ¡°Master, how shall we enter next time?¡±

    After a moment''s thought, Ye Hao strode towards where the portal had stood. As he came within three meters of its location, the portal reappeared on its own.

    ¡°The door has been here all along,¡± Cisco eximed with surprise.

    Ye Hao felt a sense of relief.

    The Star Sword Art was several times more formidable than the ck dragon''s swordsmanship, so Ye Hao was determined to master it at all costs. It could serve as a powerful ace up his sleeve.

    Afterward, Ye Hao approached Xiao Ming, who was still unconscious. He administered a healing potion to Xiao Ming, and it wasn''t long before Xiao Ming regained consciousness.

    Upon seeing Cisco crouched beside him, Xiao Ming''s first instinct was to strike out at him. ¡°Cisco is now under my control,¡± Ye Hao interjected, holding Xiao Ming back.

    ¡±You''ve tamed him?¡± Xiao Ming''s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How could you possibly do that?¡±

    ¡°I have my ways,¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin.

    Xiao Ming''s perception of Ye Hao shifted; he had always found Ye Hao enigmatic, and now he seemed even more so. Suddenly, Xiao Ming remembered the door and turned to look for it, only to find it had vanished.

    ¡°Where did the door go?¡±

    ¡°I''ll show you,¡± Ye Hao offered, rising to his feet.

    As the door reappeared, Xiao Ming''s gaze towards Ye Hao was filled with a new sense of awe. ¡°Have you been inside?¡±

    ¡±Yes.¡±

    ¡°What''s in there?¡±

    ¡°A legacy of sword techniques.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Ming gasped, taken aback.

    ¡°However, I suspect it only appears at certain times.¡± Ye Hao quickly summarized the recent events.

    Xiao Ming''s interest was piqued by Ye Hao''s ount. ¡°I want to wait here for it to reappear,¡± he dered, not wanting to leave.

    ¡°We should get Cisco an identity certificate from the Supernatural Bureau,¡± Ye Hao suggested thoughtfully. With many Taoists in the world, losing Cisco would mean losing a valuable ally.

    ¡°Head to the Supernatural Bureau and ask Niannian for assistance,¡± Xiao Ming advised.

    Taking Xiao Ming''s advice, Ye Hao led Cisco to the Supernatural Bureau. There, he requested that Niannian issue identity certificates not only for Cisco but also for Qingqing, Sugar, Momo, Tang Pianpian, and even himself. These half-official documents could prove essential in the future, and it was best to be prepared.

    Ye Hao returned to the vi with Cisco in tow.

    ¡°What an ugly dog,¡± Tang Pianpian eximed upon seeing Cisco.

    ¡°That''s ridiculous!¡± Cisco protested. He couldn''t tolerate Tang Pianpian calling him ugly in public.

    Qingqing quickly stepped in front of Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°I''ve tamed this dog demon,¡± Ye Hao dered with a grin.

    ¡°You''ve managed to tame a demon at the thirdyer of Blood Refining?¡± Qingqing eyed Ye Hao with a mix of surprise and skepticism.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I''m doubtful.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I could tame you too?¡±

    ¡°Try me,¡± Qingqing challenged, tilting her head with a yful smile.

    ¡°Wait and see,¡± Ye Hao shot back, giving Qingqing a stern look before turning to Pianpian. ¡°Pianpian, take Cisco to my parents, please.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°I''m on the cusp of a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I''m on it.¡±

    ¡°I''ll apany you,¡± Qingqing insisted, still concerned about Cisco.

    ¡°I want toe too!¡± Momo, in the throes of her yful teenage years, was eager to join the outing.

    ¡°Here are your identity documents.¡± Ye Hao handed out the identity certificates to Tang Pianpian and the rest.

    Ye Hao''s breakthrough went incredibly smoothly.

    Upon entering the Blood Refining realm, he felt a power unlike any he had experienced before¡ªan internal strength.

    With the breakthrough, his blood became more potent.

    Blood is the wellspring of power.

    As his blood grew more potent, so too did his strength.

    After his breakthrough, Ye Hao spent three days consolidating his power before heading to Anesas.

    He hadn''t forgotten about Lan Qingqing''s illness.

    Previously, Ye Hao had been too busy, but now he had some free time.

    He was off to the Nubeat Casino!

    Apanied by her secretary, Lan Qingqing arrived at the office for the meeting.

    She had a premonition that something was amiss.

    The meeting had been proposed by 12 of the 15 board members, suggesting they had reached some ndestine ord.

    Indeed, the abrupt scheduling of the meeting had caught Lan Qingqing unprepared.

    By the time she entered the office, the other 17 shareholders were already present.

    They all turned their attention to Lan Qingqing simultaneously.

    With a serene smile on her face, Lan Qingqing asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, Uncle Liu, Uncle Lee, what''s the rush in calling this meeting?¡±

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136 - Lan Qingqing''s Dismissal as General Manager

    The top three members of the board of directors held positions just below Lan Qingqing. Crucially, they were as close as brothers to Lan Zhongtian.

    No one expected that after Lan Zhongtian''s death, they would swiftly engage in numerous ndestine activities.

    On the surface, Lan Qingqing maintained a smile, but internally she was seething with resentment towards them.

    Uncle Zhang addressed Lan Qingqing, ¡°We''ve urgently convened this board meeting because thepany''s performance has been consistently deteriorating.¡±

    At this point, Uncle Zhang turned to Uncle Liu.

    Uncle Liu presented a document, stating, ¡°Since you assumed the role of general manager, Nubeat Casino''s performance has dropped by 12%. What do you have to say about this?¡±

    The general manager, having been entrusted with thepany''s management by the board, was ountable to its members.

    Lan Qingqing''s eyes shed with anger upon hearing Uncle Liu''s challenge.

    She responded firmly, ¡°The decline in Nubeat Casino''s performance is due to a mole coborating with rival casinos, resulting in several incidents that have tarnished our reputation. I''ve identified several suspects.¡±

    Her statement caused difort among the shareholders.

    Uncle Liu, with a stern expression, retorted, ¡°Dealing with moles is your responsibility. We, as shareholders, are solely concerned with performance. And it''s not just the casino; Nubeat Hotel''s performance has also fallen by 8%.¡±

    ¡°The current off-peak travel season naturally affects hotel performance,¡± Lan Qingqing replied coolly.

    ¡°Yet other hotels have only experienced a 3% drop. Can you ount for the additional 5% loss?¡± he pressed.

    ¡°The sudden resignation of three Nubeat Hotel executives, who took a segment of our premium clientele with them, is to me,¡± Lan Qingqing exined, well aware of the connection between these resignations and the machinations of the old guard, though she could not voice these suspicions publicly.

    ¡±The third issue,¡± Uncle Liu continued, fixing his gaze on Lan Qingqing, ¡°is the 30% downturn in the Nubeat Oceangoing Freighter''s performance.¡±

    ¡°The situation has escted due to Kassu and Boda engaging in underhandedpetitive tactics.¡±

    ¡°As the General Manager, why didn''t you implement any countermeasures?¡± Uncle Liu''s question left Lan Qingqing at a loss for words.

    Despite having worked alongside Lan Zhongtian in the business for years, Lan Qingqing had never been at the helm of such a vast enterprise. Moreover, she faced constant challenges from the group''s senior executives.

    ¡°In light of these three issues, I propose that we remove Lan Qingqing from her position as General Manager.¡±

    Lan Qingqing''s face fell.

    She finally understood the real reason behind the board''s sudden meeting.

    They intended to strip her of her managerial authority over the Nubeat Group.

    Uncle Zhang spoke evenly, ¡°Let''s follow procedure and vote. All in favor of removing Lan Qingqing as General Manager, please raise your hands.¡±

    The twelve board members who had proposed the meeting promptly raised their hands. Their agreement was expected.

    The remaining two directors exchanged uncertain nces, hesitating to make a decision.

    But their stance, orck thereof, no longer mattered.

    The bws stated that as long as two-thirds of the board members concurred, the motion would carry.

    ¡°I hereby dere Lan Qingqing''s removal from her position as General Manager,¡± Uncle Zhang announced, but Lan Qingqing interjected, ¡°The resolution is void.¡±

    Uncle Zhang regarded Lan Qingqing with visible annoyance. ¡°Qingqing, this is a board decision.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is a board decision,¡± Lan Qingqing retorted, sweeping her gaze across the room. ¡°But it seems you''ve all forgotten who thepany''srgest shareholder is.¡±

    ¡°I hold 51% of the group''s shares, which gives me the authority to dere your resolution null and void.¡±

    No sooner had Lan Qingqing finished than Uncle Lee gently shook his head, correcting her, ¡°Qingqing, you possess only 25.5% of thepany''s shares.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Qingqing''splexion shifted.

    ¡°Qingqing, I am also entitled to inherit your father''s shares.¡± At that moment, the door swung open, and Lan Qingqing''s stepmother, Ping Mei, entered.

    ¡°You.¡± Lan Qingqing''s expression turned to one of shock.

    Ping Mei did, in fact, have a legitimate im to the inheritance.

    The question at hand was whether Ping Mei could secure the share that rightfully belonged to her, a matter that certainly warranted discussion.

    Initially, Ping Mei harbored no grand expectations. After all, Lan Qingqing hadn''t been excessively unfair. She had provided Ping Mei with a substantial sum of money and a luxurious vi. It seemed Ping Mei was set for a life of ease andfort.

    However, when Uncle Zhang and two other major shareholders approached her, Ping Mei found herself swayed. With their strategic maneuvers, Ping Mei smoothly acquired a 25.5% stake in thepany. These shares, however, were only temporarily hers.

    Uncle Zhang and his associates wouldn''t assist Ping Mei without expecting something in return. Per their agreement, Ping Mei was to allocate 18% of her shares to them. Naturally, she had no grounds to decline. If she refused, she wouldn''t even retain a 7.5% share. There was no need to delve into these details with Lan Qingqing.

    ¡±We can re-evaluate based on the group''s share distribution,¡± Uncle Zhang proposed, a smile ying on his lips. As his words settled, sixteen shareholders, including Ping Mei, raised their hands in agreement.

    Casting a nce at Lan Qingqing, Uncle Zhang remarked, ¡°The oue is clear, isn''t it?¡± A profound sense of dejection washed over Lan Qingqing''s features. She recognized her defeat, realizing she had failed to preserve the legacy her father had left her. Overwhelmed by the thought, she was suddenly ovee with grief and coughed up blood.

    As Lan Qingqing teetered on the brink of copse, a figure swiftly caught her in his arms. ¡°Ye Hao.¡± Upon recognizing her savior, Lan Qingqing''s eyes widened in disbelief.

    With a gentle smile, Ye Hao helped Lan Qingqing to a seat and produced a jade vase from within his coat. Upon opening it, a refreshing fragrance immediately permeated the meeting room, seemingly invigorating everyone present.

    Eyes filled with eager anticipation turned towards the jade vase in Ye Hao''s hands. He carefully dispensed an elixir, softly assuring, ¡°This elixir will heal your wounds.¡±

    ¡°Truly?¡±

    ¡°This is a panacea from the Way of Nature. If this cannot mend your injuries, I doubt there''s anyone under the heavens who could,¡± Ye Hao confidently stated, his smile unwavering.

    ¡°The Way of Nature.¡±

    ¡°A panacea?¡±

    Ye Hao''s revtion left Uncle Zhang and the others ashen-faced.

    They were well aware of the enigmatic nature of the Way of Nature. Despite years of extensive efforts and resources, they had never managed to locate it.

    And yet, this young man had managed to find the Way of Nature?

    As Lan Qingqing swallowed the panacea, it seemed to dissolve into a gentle stream, infusing her limbs and bones with vitality. Her withered meridians began to heal rapidly, rejuvenated by the panacea''s power.

    In just a handful of breaths, Lan Qingqing''s appearance transformed, glowing with health.

    She dabbed at the blood on her lips and stood up, astonished.

    ¡°Have I been healed?¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137 - Everything Was Arranged by the Heavens

    Lan Qingqing found it inconceivable.

    Just moments before, she had felt death''s grip tightening around her. Yet, in the span of a few breaths, she waspletely healed.

    She wasn''t the only one awestruck by the turn of events.

    Uncle Zhang and the other eighteen shareholders were equally astonished!

    They were all too familiar with Lan Qingqing''s medical prognosis.

    They had resigned themselves to the fact that she didn''t have much longer to live.

    But now, looking at Lan Qingqing, she seemed the picture of health.

    ¡°Yes, you are fully recovered,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a gentle nod.

    The healing potion Ye Hao had given Lan Qingqing was potent enough to heal a severely wounded cultivator, much less an ordinary person like Qingqing.

    Gathering her courage, Lan Qingqing attempted a jump.

    Previously, such an action would have caused her heart to seize, but now, it beat without a hitch.

    ¡°I really am healed,¡± Lan Qingqing managed to say through her tears.

    No one could fathom the depths of Lan Qingqing''s suffering or the extent of her fatigue.

    For years, constantly hovering at death''s door, she thought she had be desensitized to the concept of mortality.

    Yet, in this moment, Lan Qingqing was overwhelmed with joy.

    Ye Hao cast a nce at the shareholders, who were still reeling from the shock. ¡°I believe some of you recognize me. Yes, I am the one who killed Bai Ruo.¡±

    His words cast a shadow over Uncle Zhang and the rest.

    It was clear Ye Hao intended to involve himself in the affairs of the Nubeat Group.

    ¡°Even if Bai Ruo was strong, there are rules to follow,¡± Uncle Zhang grumbled.

    ¡°Who told you Bai Ruo was strong?¡± Ye Hao asked with a chuckle. ¡°He was merely at the Innate Realm. Did you really think he was that formidable?¡±

    As Ye Hao spoke, the tea in front of the attendees transformed into slender streams, converging at the center of the room. Then, to their utter amazement, the tea coalesced into a menacing wolf.

    With a roar from the wolf, the meeting room''s ss shattered, and Uncle Zhang and the others clutched their ears in agony, writhing on the floor.

    As the reverberations of the roar faded, they looked up at Ye Hao, their eyes filled with terror.

    They had never witnessed such a magical skill before. The water that had transformed into a wolf mid-air now flowed back into the cups before them, and before their very eyes, it solidified into ice. The room''s temperature plummeted as well. Within mere moments, the conference room was a frigid minus ten degrees Celsius.

    ¡°What exactly are you trying to aplish?¡± Uncle Zhang asked, his teeth chattering.

    ¡°As long as you y by the rules, I will too,¡± Ye Hao replied withposure. ¡°But if you don''t, the consequences will be more than you can handle.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Ye Hao restored the room''s temperature to normal. Lan Qingqing, however, hadn''t felt the cold at all, thanks to Ye Hao''s right hand resting on her shoulder.

    ¡°The next steps are up to you,¡± Ye Hao said, turning to Lan Qingqing.

    ¡°I want all of their shares,¡± Lan Qingqing dered after a brief pause.

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°That''s outrageous.¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely uneptable,¡± Uncle Zhang and the others protested loudly.

    None of them had anticipated Lan Qingqing''s bold move.

    ¡°Everything is predetermined by fate,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly. ¡°Just as you covet Lan Qingqing''s shares, be ready for others to covet yours. You can refuse her offer, but be warned, the cost will be your lives.¡±

    At the sound of Ye Hao''s voice, the shareholders, led by Uncle Zhang, shivered. Confronted with the enigmatic and formidable Ye Hao, they had no choice but to transfer their shares to Qingqing.

    By now, Qingqing held a staggering ny-five percent of the shares. She turned to the two shareholders who had always stood by her. ¡°Uncle Lu, Uncle Ma, I''m nning to restructure the group, so I''ll need your shares as well.¡±

    The two shareholders managed a strained smile. ¡°Of course,¡± they agreed.

    They understood that in her position, they too would reorganize the group to eliminate any potential risks.

    ¡°I''ll purchase your shares at a price ten percent above market value,¡± Lan Qingqing announced, instantly alleviating any bitterness they felt.

    It was clear that Lan Qingqing had acted with utmost fairness and generosity.

    After Lan Qingqing acquired all the shares of Nubeat Group, she convened a meeting with thepany''s executives. She promptly dismissed over a dozen of them and appointed a new te of mid-level managers whom she had previously vetted in secret. By the time Lan Qingqing had wrapped up all her business, it was already eleven o''clock at night.

    Lan Qingqing turned to Ye Hao with a look of regret and said, ¡°I''m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    ¡°This is for you,¡± Ye Hao said, offering her a pendant.

    Lan Qingqing epted the crystal pendant with astonishment. It was clearly worth at least a million yuan.

    ¡±Help me put it on,¡± she requested after examining it, passing the crystal pendant back to Ye Hao.

    With a smile, Ye Hao moved behind Lan Qingqing and fastened the pendant around her neck. She nced at herself in the mirror, her face lighting up with delight.

    ¡±It''s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°The ne is certainly beautiful, but it''s your own beauty that makes it shine,¡± Ye Haoplimented her.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Qingqing responded, meeting his gaze.

    ¡°Keep this crystal pendant on at all times, even when you shower. If it ever breaks, just rece the tinum chain.¡±

    ¡°This crystal pendant?¡± Lan Qingqing had a sudden realization.

    ¡°It''s a protective talisman,¡± Ye Hao exined quietly. ¡°Even someone as skilled as Bai Ruo, an Innate cultivator, won''t be able to harm you.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± Lan Qingqing eximed, eyes wide with amazement.

    Ye Hao had recently advanced to the Blood Refining realm, granting him the ability to craft such protective talismans. While Lan Qingqing was busy with thepany, he had gone to the mall and purchased six crystal pendants. However, refining the talisman proved more challenging than he had anticipated. Even with his current level of skill, it had taken him the better part of a day toplete.

    The finished talisman was so robust that even an expert at the thirdyer of the Innate state would struggle to breach its defenses. Ye Hao had given Lan Qingqing the pendant because he knew he couldn''t be by her side at all times.

    ¡±Understood,¡± Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    Lan Qingqing paused, about to ask if Ye Hao could stay and protect her, when his phone abruptly rang.

    ¡°Zhang Lan?¡± Ye Hao answered.

    ¡°Ye Hao, there''s been some trouble,¡± came the urgent voice of Zhang Lan.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Ye Hao felt a sinking feeling in his chest.

    ¡°Our school forum has several photos of Tang Pianpian entering a hotel with some guy,¡± Zhang Lan hurriedly exined.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao''s expression turned grim.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138 - Attack

    Even though Ye Hao hadn''t known Tang Pianpian for very long, he was certain of her character. Therefore, he was convinced that the photos circting on the forum were fakes.

    ¡±Has this caused a lot of trouble?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian is considered the belle of Riverdale College. The rumors of her dating you upset some of the guys, but it wasn''t serious enough for them to resort to defamation,¡± Zhang Lan exined gravely. ¡°However, now that there are photos circting of her with several boys, her reputation among them has beenpletely destroyed. As a result, they''ve been relentlessly smearing her on the forum.¡±

    ¡°I''m aware of the situation,¡± Ye Hao replied, ending the call. He immediately rang Ning Xuan.

    ¡°What''s got you calling me out of the blue?¡±

    ¡°I need a favor.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ye Hao briefed her on Tang Pianpian''s predicament.

    ¡°What exactly do you need from me?¡± Ning Xuan''s tone grew icy.

    A woman''s reputation is at stake when she''s maligned in such a manner.

    ¡°I''m aware that you''re a special consultant for the National Intelligence Department, so I was hoping you might have contacts within the Inte Supervision Department.¡±

    Fifteen minutes after their conversation, a new post appeared on the Riverdale College forum''s homepage. The administrator had pinned the post, which provided a technical restoration of the photos in question. It was then that the students realized they had been duped, as the original photos were revealed. They had no choice but to ept the truth.

    A line was added beneath the post, serving as a stark reminder: The Inte is not awless realm.

    While the students were still processing this, a bombshell dropped at the University of Weyphia. The Inte Supervision Department, after careful investigation, identified and tracked down the individuals behind the malicious posts. Subsequently, Zhong Sifang, Meng Yongyan, Han Bin, Nianping, and Guo Zhi were apprehended by the Public Security Department.

    This development sent a wave of shock through the student body, who never anticipated such serious consequences for their online actions.

    ¡±All five of these individuals bore a grudge against Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Who would have imagined that simply posting online could lead to police intervention?¡±

    The inte has given many the freedom to express their opinions, but we must act with morality. Shouldn''t someone who defames a girl face consequences?

    ¡°I seem to recall that I defamed her as well. I need to find and delete those posts.¡±

    ¡°Is my goddess just someone that people can defame at will?¡±

    ¡°I remember you were the one defaming her before.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    When the forum exposed the ounts of Zhong Sifang and others, along with the links to the posts ndering Tang Pianpian, they were struck by a crucial question: Who created the fake photos of Tang Pianpian and several boys at the hotel? That person was the real mastermind.

    Seeing the situation with Tang Pianpian settle down on the forum, Zhang Lan couldn''t help but smile. She was aware of the close rtionship between Tang Pianpian and Ye Hao, but she didn''t want Ye Hao to be distressed by the ordeal.

    ¡°Everything has finallye to an end,¡± Zhang Lan murmured.

    ¡°Yes, it''s over,¡± Bai Hehua replied, lying in bed.

    ¡°Bai Hehua, who do you think was behind those photos?¡± Zhang Lan asked with curiosity. ¡°The police say the person''s skills are top-notch, akin to a master''s.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± Bai Hehua responded, just as her phone began to ring.

    Seeing an unfamiliar number, a look of anxiety crossed her plump face.

    ¡°Bai Hehua, aren''t you going to answer that?¡± Zhang Lan asked, puzzled.

    Taking a deep breath, Bai Hehua pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Bai Hehua, it''s me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡± Bai Hehua gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Why did you Photoshop Pianpian''s photos?¡± Bai Hehua froze upon hearing this. She hadn''t anticipated the police would trace it back to her.

    The thought of being taken away by the police sent her into a panic. In a flustered voice, she confessed, ¡°Yes, I altered Tang Pianpian''s photos with software because that was the only way I thought I could have you.¡±

    Ye Hao was equally taken aback by this revtion.

    Bai Hehua had feelings for him?

    With a heavy sigh, Ye Hao said, ¡°Do you realize the impact your actions have had on Pianpian? Can you even imagine what she''s been through today?¡±

    ¡°I don''t want to know, and I don''t need to know. All I know is that I like you,¡± Bai Hehua dered emphatically.

    ¡°You''re being too selfish,¡± Ye Hao said before abruptly ending the call.

    Once the line went dead, tears streamed down Bai Hehua''s cheeks.

    It was then that she noticed Zhang Lan standing before her, her face etched with astonishment.

    Zhang Lan stared at Bai Hehua, her expression one of disbelief.

    For a moment, Bai Hehua was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Liking someone shouldn''t be like this. Your love is too extreme, too domineering,¡± Zhang Lan spoke calmly. ¡°But don''t worry too much. I''ll have a proper talk with Ye Hao.¡±

    With that, Zhang Lan left the room.

    She returned shortly after.

    ¡°Ye Hao said he doesn''t want anything like this to happen again,¡± Zhang Lan ryed, causing Bai Hehua''s heart to sink with dread.

    Her hysteria was born out of fear.

    Bai Hehua certainly didn''t want to be taken away in public. If that happened, her decade of effort would be for naught, and her reputation would be tarnished beyond repair.

    ¡°Tang Pianpian has dropped out of school,¡± Zhang Lan announced.

    Bai Hehua''s face paled. ¡°Has this situation affected Tang Pianpian that much?¡±

    ¡°Put yourself in her shoes. If it were you, do you think you could continue at Riverdale College?¡± Zhang Lan asked, her tone edged with irritation.

    Bai Hehua opened her mouth to respond but found herself speechless.

    At the police station, Zhong Sifang, Meng Yongyan, and three other students were confronted by the head of the school''s administrative office.

    ¡°You all have made a grave mistake,¡± the administrator said, his voice heavy with disappointment.

    Zhong Sifang and the others bowed their heads in shame, having not foreseen the consequences of their actions.

    ¡±Sir, are we at risk of being expelled?¡± Zhong Sifang inquired tentatively.

    ¡°If you can secure Tang Pianpian''s forgiveness, the police will be lenient,¡± the administrator mused. ¡°If the police handle this ording to the regtions, the school won''t expel you.¡±

    ¡°We''ll reach out to Tang Pianpian immediately,¡± Meng Yongyan and the others promised, eager to make amends.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Hao said as he approached.

    Upon seeing Ye Hao, the director was struck by an uneasy feeling.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139 - Wolf Tribe''s Attack

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± the director muttered upon seeing Ye Hao''s arrival, a sense of foreboding washing over him.

    ¡°This case was directly managed by the Inte Supervision Department, and our superiors have demanded that the criminals be dealt with sternly,¡± Ye Hao stated tly, locking eyes with Meng Yongyan. ¡°In other words, you''re looking at a minimum of six months behind bars.¡±

    Ye Hao''s deration left Meng Yongyan and the others in shock.

    No one had anticipated the situation escting to this level.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I''m aware it''s because of you that the Inte Supervision Department got involved,¡± the director said after a moment''s hesitation. ¡°They''re still kids. Give them a chance.¡±

    ¡°Director, do you honestly believe kids would relentlessly attack an innocent girl without any remorse?¡± Ye Hao shook his head slightly and continued, ¡°Besides, I recall they even pressured the principal to revoke my enrollment.¡±

    The director was taken aback; he was well aware of the incident.

    ¡±Director, if they aren''t adequately punished now, who''s to say they won''t repeat such actions in the future?¡±

    The director remained silent.

    ¡°There''s something else you should know. Tang Pianpian has been deeply traumatized. She''s just filed for withdrawal from the school.¡±

    ¡°Withdrawal?¡± The director shot to his feet, startled.

    ¡°I have to ask you, when a girl was being ndered and shamed, where were the school leaders and teachers to defend her? Now that the perpetrators have been apprehended, as a school teacher, you''re attempting to mitigate their sentences.¡±

    The director was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Given the severe impact on Tang Pianpian''s well-being, the sentence for the five of you will be even harsher. Additionally, you''ll be facing civil liabilities,¡± Ye Hao said, his gaze fixed on the ashen-faced Meng Yongyan and his cohorts. ¡°I''ve engaged the topwyer in the country. Prepare yourselves for a substantialpensation im.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao turned and walked away.

    The director exhaled deeply and departed.

    Back at the vi, Ye Hao found Momo anxiously pacing outside Tang Pianpian''s door.

    ¡°Pianpian still won''te out,¡± Momo said, her concern evident.

    ¡°I''ll check on her,¡± Ye Hao said, pushing the door open.

    Tang Pianpian sat hugging her knees, her demeanor reminiscent of a child''s innocence.

    Ye Hao approached her, hesitating briefly before wrapping his arms around the sorrowful girl.

    Tang Pianpian froze in surprise.

    Realizing it was Ye Hao embracing her, a blush tinged with sweetness crept across her face.

    This was the first time Ye Hao had ever held her.

    Gazing into Tang Pianpian''s lovely face, Ye Hao murmured, ¡°Do you know what''s most important in cultivation?¡±

    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°Without a heart as steadfast as a rock, your journey will be fraught with difficulty, regardless of how exceptional your spirit root may be.¡±

    ¡°If you were faced with such a situation, wouldn''t you feel sad?¡±

    Ye Hao nodded, admitting, ¡°I would feel sad for a moment, but life must go on. Dwelling on sorrow serves no purpose.¡±

    ¡°Why does it seem to me that we''re increasingly losing our humanity?¡±

    ¡°We''re only shedding the parts we don''t need.¡±

    ¡°Does human nature epass both the good and the bad?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Our current task is to cast away the negative aspects of our nature.¡± With that, Ye Hao lifted Tang Pianpian in his arms. Amidst her exmations of surprise, he ascended step by step into the sky.

    Excitement lit up Tang Pianpian''s radiant face as she clung tightly to Ye Hao''s neck.

    ¡°Could you take me to the stars?¡±

    Ye Hao''s face shifted with concern, ¡°I''m not capable of that yet.¡±

    In truth, Ye Hao was struggling to remain aloft even briefly, his vital spirit rapidly depleting.

    After ascending a bit more, Ye Hao gently floated down, returning to the sanctuary of Tang Pianpian''s room.

    ¡°When will I have the strength to do something like that?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her arms still encircling Ye Hao''s neck.

    ¡°You''ll be able to once you reach the first level of Body Refining.¡±

    ¡°But that''s still a month away,¡± Tang Pianpian remarked, her voice tinged with disappointment.

    ¡°Be grateful for what you have,¡± Ye Hao replied with a wry smile. ¡°Without a spirit stone and Qi-nourishing Pills, it would take you over a year to achieve that level.¡±

    ¡°But I really hope so.¡±

    ¡°Then you must dedicate yourself to your training.¡±

    ¡°I''m sleepy,¡± Tang Pianpian said with a yawn, leaning against Ye Hao and promptly dozing off.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    Did Tang Pianpian fall asleep that quickly?

    A smile soon graced the corner of Ye Hao''s mouth.

    He gently lifted the nket and carried Tang Pianpian to the bed, then tenderly tucked her in.

    Of course, Tang Pianpian wasn''t truly asleep.

    She simply wanted Ye Hao to keep holding her as they slept.

    Suddenly, a loud crash echoed through the courtyard.

    Ye Hao''s gaze turned icy.

    Tang Pianpian woke with a start.

    ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°Stay here,¡± Ye Hao instructed before leaping out the window.

    He saw that the vi''s door had been forced open, with five individuals confronting Qingqing and two other women.

    Each of the five exuded an immensely powerful aura, their strength far surpassing Ye Hao''s current level.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Hao stepped forward and demanded.

    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± the leader, a white-haired young man, retorted sharply.

    ¡°They''re from the Wolf Tribe,¡± Qingqing informed.

    The presence of the Wolf Tribe here suggested that the Fox Immortal might have met her demise.

    ¡°Do members of the Wolf Tribe have the audacity to intrude upon the homes of the Supernatural Bureau?¡± Ye Hao asked the white-haired young man with a frosty stare.

    ¡°You''re with the Supernatural Bureau?¡± The young man looked surprised.

    Ye Hao produced his badge and tossed it to him. ¡°Certainly.¡±

    After inspecting the badge, the white-haired young man threw it back, saying, ¡°If you''re with the Supernatural Bureau, then you ought to know better than to meddle in the Demon Tribe''s internal affairs.¡±

    ¡°I may not have the right to meddle in your Demon n''s affairs, but Qingqing and the others are agents of the Supernatural Bureau,¡± Ye Hao countered, ncing at Qingqing.

    Qingqing and the other two women presented their credentials.

    The white-haired young man''s brow furrowed.

    This was bingplicated.

    He gave Ye Hao a piercing look, then gestured for the four Wolf Tribe youths to follow him as they departed.

    Once they were gone, Qingqing spoke gravely, ¡°We need to get out of here.¡±

    ¡°Are they that formidable?¡±

    ¡°I''m confident I can take them down, but it wille at a steep cost.¡± Qingqing looked at Ye Hao, ¡°The Wolf Tribe is teeming with masters, so we must leave.¡±

    ¡°I''m sorry,¡± Ye Hao said with a tinge of bitterness.

    It was such a suffocating feeling!

    But what could Ye Hao do?

    ¡°There''s no need for apologies,¡± Qingqing gently shook her head. ¡°The Fox n and the Wolf Tribe are natural adversaries. I''ll take Momo and Sugar into the wilderness to train and to take down members of the Wolf Tribe.¡±

    ¡°You could seek refuge in the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Ye Hao suggested after a brief pause.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140 - Soul Refining

    ¡°You can head to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Ye Hao said after a brief silence.

    Ye Hao was acutely aware of the risks in Qingqing''s behavior. Hence, Ye Hao, Ning Xuan, and Qingqing made the decision to side with Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Since we''ve chosen you, we''ll no longer consider the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Qingqing said with a smile. ¡°I''m looking forward to the day you surpass me. I hope it''s not too distant.¡±

    With Momo and Sugar in tow, Qingqing departed.

    Ye Hao remained silent in the courtyard for quite some time.

    ¡°Such is the nature of true strength,¡± Ye Hao mused to himself.

    He was now desperate to enhance his own power. If he possessed the might of an Earth Immortal, the Wolf Immortal would stand no chance against him.

    Tang Pianpian had observed the entire scene unfold.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked, concern etched on her face.

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao assured her, his tone earnest. ¡°I need to enter a period of secluded cultivation. I''ll entrust the household affairs to you for now.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Tang Pianpian replied, nodding.

    Back in his room, Ye Hao intended to harness the mysterious energy within him to elerate his cultivation. This energy had emerged after Xiaoyu''s ghostly aura was refined by the Divine Blood. It was incredibly potent, and Ye Hao had been hesitant to use it frivolously.

    But now, he spared it no second thought.

    As he tapped into the energy, he could feel his cultivation level soaring. Before long, he sensed that he had reached the peak of the Blood Refining''s secondyer. Guided by this power, he effortlessly transitioned into the secondyer.

    Upon attaining this level, his cultivation didn''t stop climbing¡ªit surged until he reached the thirdyer of Blood Refining.

    Stepping into this new realm, Ye Hao noticed the energy sphere had dwindled to less than a third of its original size. Without any reservations, he continued to draw from its power.

    Rapidly elevating one''s cultivation like this typically came with repercussions. If one''s mental state couldn''t keep pace, it could limit their future potential.

    But Ye Hao was an exception. As he made his breakthrough, the Dragon Orb imparted to him the profound insights of Blood Refining.

    As long as he possessed sufficient energy, even ascending to a higher realm would pose no hidden dangers.

    It must be acknowledged that the energy required to advance to the Soul Refining Realm was significantly greater than what was needed for the Blood Refining Realm.

    Ye Hao exhausted thest third of his energy sphere before he finally made the breakthrough to the Soul Refining Realm.

    A cultivator in the Soul Refining Realm must refine their soul.

    At this juncture, one''s Divine Sense bes a formidable weapon.

    For instance, a cultivator at the thirdyer of the Soul Refining Realm could decapitate someone within a ten-mile radius using their Divine Sense.

    It could be said that once Ye Hao reached the Soul Refining Realm, he would be regarded as a master in the Cultivation Realm.

    However, whenpared to an Earth Immortal, Ye Hao still had a long way to go.

    But there was nothing he could do about it.

    After all, each Earth Immortal had been practicing for over a thousand years!

    Even with the aid of the Dragon Orb, Ye Hao couldn''t elevate his cultivation to the level of an Earth Immortal in a short time.

    This was because, in the past, not even the ck dragon had achieved the status of an Earth Immortal.

    ¡°Now is the time to solidify my realm,¡± Ye Hao murmured as he closed his eyes to deeply perceive the essence of the Soul Refining realm.

    Ye Hao remained secluded in his room for seven days before emerging.

    During that half-month, Ye Hao not only consolidated his realm but also practiced the Star Sword Art.

    The Star Sword Art was indeed profound; even someone with Ye Hao''s aptitude found it challenging to master.

    Upon seeing Ye Hao step out, Tang Pianpian quickly approached him.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, aware that Ye Hao''s level of cultivation allowed him to go without food for half a month. Hence, she had not disturbed him over the past week.

    Without dy, Tang Pianpian dashed to the kitchen to prepare a meal for Ye Hao.

    ¡°What has happened over the past week?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Xiao Ming has taken the young girls from the Fox n to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore,¡± Tang Pianpian replied. In fact, it was Xiao Ming who the Wolf Tribe had initially approached. Realizing the gravity of the situation, he promptly escorted them to the Keepers of Forbidden Lore.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°There''s nothing else.¡±

    Ye Hao epted the phone from Tang Pianpian and called Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Has the Fox Immortal died?¡±

    ¡°Based on the information from the Bureau Chief, there''s an 80% chance that the Fox Immortal is dead. After the Wolf Immortal''s return, hemanded his people to attack the Fox n.¡±

    Ye Hao''s expression turned grave.

    ¡°Is the Supernatural Bureau capable of handling the Wolf Tribe?¡±

    ¡°The Supernatural Bureau won''t attack the Wolf Tribe unless theymit an unforgivable act. As for conflicts between the demon tribes, the Bureau won''t intervene,¡± Xiao Ming exined, pausing briefly before adding, ¡°Moreover, the Wolf Tribe is quite powerful among the demon tribes. Even if they do breach some rules, the higher-ups might turn a blind eye.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting I should avoid offending the Wolf Tribe?¡±

    ¡°While the Wolf Tribe fears us, we also have our reservations about them. It''s best to steer clear of any conflicts with them,¡± Xiao Ming advised solemnly.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Knowing that cultivation shouldn''t be rushed, Ye Hao decided to engage in other activities to unwind.

    ¡°Teach me to drive.¡± Initially, Ye Hao had nned to have Tang Pianpian drive him to Riverdale College, but then the idea struck him.

    Since he would be spending a considerable amount of time in this world, learning to drive was essential.

    Ye Hao was naturally gifted in many areas.

    As such, he quickly mastered the art of driving.

    Without dy, Ye Hao contacted Zhang Cheng to assist him in obtaining a driver''s license.

    Upon arriving at Riverdale College in Tang Pianpian''s car, Ye Hao inquired, ¡°Not bad with the driving, huh?¡±

    ¡°Your skills are nearly at a professional level.¡±

    ¡°I really am quite clever,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile as he headed for the ssroom.

    Entering the ssroom, Ye Hao stirred up quite a buzz.

    He hadn''t attended sses in over twenty days and had taken several extended leaves.

    ¡±Ye Hao, tell me, how many sses have you missed?¡± the bespectacled professor asked with a stern look.

    ¡°Teacher, I had requested leave,¡± Ye Hao responded, somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°And that justifies your absence?¡± the professor pressed, clearly upset.

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    He thought the old professor was beingpletely unreasonable!

    ¡°Professor, the truth is, I''ve already mastered this subject,¡± Ye Hao said, realizing he needed to y his ace.

    ¡°You''ve mastered it?¡± The old professor looked at Ye Hao, his eyes brimming with skepticism.

    ¡°Professor, if you don''t believe me, feel free to quiz me,¡± Ye Hao offered, ready to pull out all the stops.

    There was no denying the old professor''s good intentions, but Ye Hao''s circumstances were unique, making regr ss attendance impossible for him.

    ¡°Give me the form for a stomach ulcer remedy,¡± the old professor instructed, setting the textbook down on the desk.

    ¡°9 grams of Adenophora stricta, 9 grams of angelica, 9 grams of dendrobe, 6 grams of gizzard pepsin, 6 grams of goldthread, and 6 grams of tangerine peel,¡± Ye Hao recited. The old professor''s eyes sparkled with recognition.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141 - Immortals Retreat

    As the old professor posed question after question, his gaze upon Ye Hao grew increasingly radiant, for not a single answer from Ye Hao was incorrect.

    The challenge in poprizing traditional mediciney in the sheer volume of information practitioners were expected to remember. A single prescription could baffle countless students, with each containing anywhere from a dozen to thirty different herbs. Moreover, doctors had to tailor the herbs to each patient''s specific needs.

    Even renowned doctors wouldn''t im to have all the prescriptions memorized; they only remembered the mostmon ones. Yet, the student before him hadmitted to memory all one thousand prescriptions in the textbook. This was indeed astonishing.

    ¡°Your grasp of the prescriptions is impressive,¡± the old professor said with a smile to Ye Hao. ¡°But along with memorizing them, do you understand the underlying pharmacology?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The old professor was taken aback.

    Ye Hao had a firm understanding of pharmacology, havingpleted all the first-year courses in just a few days.

    No matter what the old professor asked, Ye Hao consistently provided the correct answer immediately. After more than a dozen questions, the professor ceased asking; it was clear the student had mastered the entire book, as his responses were too fluid to suggest otherwise.

    ¡°You don''t need to attend my sses anymore,¡± the old professor said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher,¡± Ye Hao replied, returning to his seat with a smile.

    Half an hourter, the ss bell signaled the end of the session. Zhang Lan approached Ye Hao with a grin.

    ¡±I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What''s that?¡±

    ¡°The autumn sports meet starts in three days.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I''ve signed you up for the 100m and 400m sprints, as well as the 1500m and 3000m long-distance races,¡± Zhang Lan said, her eyes betraying her nervousness. She had registered him without his consent and was concerned he might be upset. Unable to reach Ye Hao, she had no other option.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Lan replied, caught off guard.

    ¡°As long as the events don''t ovep, I''m in,¡± Ye Hao stated casually. ¡°After all, I''ve got time on my hands.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Lan swiveled around and settled back into her seat to review the sports meet schedule.

    Without further ado, Zhang Lan registered Ye Hao for fourteen events.

    Ye Hao was indifferent.

    Three periodster, the afternoon sses concluded. Ye Hao joined the exiting throng, spotting Xu Mengmeng by the doorway.

    ¡°Xu Mengmeng, are you waiting for someone?¡± Ye Hao inquired gently.

    ¡°Yes, I''m waiting for someone.¡± Xu Mengmeng''s smile revealed her prominent dimples.

    ¡°Then I''ll be on my way.¡±

    ¡°I''m not waiting anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why''s that?¡±

    ¡°Because the person I''ve been waiting for is here,¡± Xu Mengmeng replied cheerfully.

    ¡°You were waiting for me? What''s up?¡± Ye Hao hadn''t anticipated that Xu Mengmeng was there for him.

    ¡°I need a favor.¡±

    ¡°What kind?¡±

    ¡°Could you pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± Xu Mengmeng asked, her expression pleading.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My parents are pressuring me to get married!¡±

    ¡°You''re just a freshman.¡± Ye Hao was incredulous.

    It seemed too soon for her parents to be pushing for marriage.

    ¡°But my parents are adamant about me marrying some wealthy local guy,¡± Xu Mengmeng exined with concern. ¡°That''s why I need you to pose as my boyfriend.¡±

    Ye Hao was taken aback.

    ¡°Will you help me out?¡± Xu Mengmeng pleaded, shaking Ye Hao''s arm and batting herrge eyes.

    ¡°Alright, stop shaking me. I agree,¡± Ye Hao conceded reluctantly.

    ¡°Then let''s go,¡± Xu Mengmeng dered.

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I need to get ready.¡± Ye Hao, dressed casually, wanted to change into something more formal.

    ¡°What do you need to get ready for?¡±

    ¡°I''m going to change my clothes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Mengmeng nodded in agreement.

    Watching Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng walk off side by side, Zhang Lan couldn''t help feeling a twinge of jealousy.

    ¡°Can''t you let go of Ye Hao?¡±

    ¡°How could I easily forget him?¡±

    ¡°Why not pursue him?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is already Tang Pianpian''s boyfriend.¡±

    Bai Hehua spoke solemnly, ¡°As long as they''re not married, there''s still a chance. I truly hope that you''ll be the one to marry Ye Hao in the end.¡±

    ¡°Let''s talk about itter,¡± Zhang Lan said without responding to Bai Hehua, her steps heavy as she headed toward her dorm room.

    Bai Hehua watched Zhang Lan''s dejected silhouette, feeling deeply upset.

    With Zhang Lan''s looks, she deserved the finest man. Yet, Zhang Lan had fallen for Ye Hao.

    Truth be told, Bai Hehua felt the same way.

    At least eight boys in their ss had a crush on Bai Hehua, and across the whole school, even more harbored secret affections for her. But her heart was set on Ye Hao.

    Maybe it''s true that we covet what we cannot have.

    Xu Mengmeng was curiously inspecting Ye Hao''s room when she quickly spotted twoce bras on the balcony, which made her face turn a shade paler.

    As she wandered into the master bedroom, she came across a photo of Tang Pianpian.

    Was Tang Pianpian actually living with Ye Hao?

    Thankfully, Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian weren''t sharing a room.

    Emerging from the guest room in a suit, Ye Hao was met by Xu Mengmeng feigningposure as she asked, ¡°Ye Hao, does Tang Pianpian live here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why are you two living together?¡±

    ¡°It''splicated.¡±

    ¡°Complicated?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me the details?¡±

    ¡°Now''s not a good time,¡± Ye Hao deflected, ¡°We should get going. Traffic in Glento is a nightmare at this hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Mengmeng was still curious about the living arrangement between Ye Hao and Tang Pianpian.

    Yet, from their brief exchange, Xu Mengmeng was fairly certain that their cohabitation wasn''t romantic in nature. If it were, Ye Hao wouldn''t have any reason to hide it.

    After all, not just anyone could im to be Tang Pianpian''s boyfriend!

    Then again, there was another possibility: Ye Hao was lying.

    And if he lied to Xu Mengmeng, it could mean he had feelings for her.

    But was that even a remote possibility?

    Ye Hao had never once sought her out for a chat. Xu Mengmeng found it hard to believe that Ye Hao could have feelings for her.

    Together, they hailed a taxi and sped off toward their destination.

    In Glento, traffic jams are a frequent urrence.

    At the moment, the two were caught in the midst of one.

    They had reached their destination an hour and a half ago.

    Ye Hao gazed at the Immortals Retreat before him, a look of astonishment in his eyes.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Xu Mengmeng inquired with curiosity.

    ¡°Why did you pick this ce?¡± Ye Hao asked with a chuckle.

    His amusement stemmed from the fact that the Immortals Retreat was owned by the Faang family. Not long ago, they had gifted the club to him.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142 - The Impostor Boyfriend

    To secure Ye Hao''s forgiveness, Faang Qiming didn''t just present him with a billion yuan; he also gifted him a five-star hotel and a clubhouse.

    This clubhouse was none other than the Immortals Retreat they were currently standing in front of.

    Ye Hao took over the Immortals Retreat without making any personnel changes, opting to run it just as it had been.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Xu Mengmeng inquired with curiosity.

    ¡°I''ve been to the Immortals Retreat once before,¡± Ye Hao replied, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.

    ¡°Only those with a bank bnce exceeding ten million yuan are eligible to be members of the Immortals Retreat,¡± Ye Hao remarked. No sooner had he finished than a derisive voice rang out. A young man then stepped out of an Audi A6.

    The youth sported ck sunsses and his hair was impably styled. Dressed in ck trousers, a shirt, and leather shoes, he cut a dashing figure.

    ¡±Mengmeng, did you really think you could fool me with some yokel posing as your boyfriend?¡± he said with a smirk.

    A middle-aged woman, adorned with a pearl ne, spoke up in discontent, ¡°Mengmeng, this is not the time for foolishness.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Mengmeng, apologize to Mr. Liang this instant,¡± a middle-aged man chimed in.

    Xu Mengmeng responded firmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, I''m not being foolish. I brought Ye Hao here to show you that I have a boyfriend now.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± the middle-aged man snapped, anger rising as he moved to p Xu Mengmeng.

    Liang Bin intervened, holding back the man''s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Xu, while I understand Mengmeng''s rebellious streak, I''m confident that I''ll win her over in time.¡±

    Turning to Xu Mengmeng with a tender gaze, Liang Bin continued, ¡°The music at the Immortals Retreat is unparalleled. As a distinguished student from Riverdale College, I''m sure you''ll appreciate its quality.¡±

    Without giving Ye Hao another nce, Liang Bin proceeded to escort Xu Mengmeng''s parents toward the entrance.

    Biting her lip, Xu Mengmeng asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Put your arm around my shoulder, and we''ll head inside,¡± Ye Hao said with a calm smile.

    After a brief pause, Xu Mengmeng wrapped her arm around Ye Hao''s shoulder and hurried to catch up with her parents.

    Xu Mengmeng tensed up noticeably when she pressed close to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Is this your first time embracing a man?¡± Ye Hao whispered.

    Xu Mengmeng nodded.

    ¡°Try to rx,¡± Ye Hao murmured. ¡°Otherwise, it''ll be obvious to everyone that we''re just pretending to be a couple.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    They had just entered the lobby when they overheard Liang Bin arguing with the front desk manager.

    ¡°I reserved a room a day in advance. Why was my reservation canceled?¡±

    ¡°There was an unforeseen issue.¡±

    ¡°No excuses. I need an exnation.¡± Liang Bin had booked a room at the Immortals Retreat to impress his future inws, and he was taken aback to find it had been given away.

    The lobby manager exined with resignation, ¡°Per the club''s policy, gold card members have priority.¡±

    Liang Bin scoffed, ¡°Priority? If we had made reservations at the same time, I''d understand giving the room to a gold card member. But I booked first. This isn''t right.¡±

    The lobby manager was at a loss for words.

    Indeed, it wasn''t right.

    But the gold card member in question wielded significant influence in Glento.

    He was sure that even the owner would turn a blind eye to such a decision.

    ¡°Get your boss out here,¡± Liang Bin demanded, emboldened by the manager''s silence.

    ¡°You''re not entitled to meet the owner of the Immortals Retreat,¡± interjected a middle-aged man in a business suit, looking at Liang Bin as if he were an imbecile.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Liang Bin bristled.

    ¡°Keep causing a scene, and I''ll toss you into the river!¡± the middle-aged man warned, eyeing Liang Bin dismissively. ¡°With 4,203 silver card members, 581 gold card members, and 28 diamond card members, even those with diamond cards need an appointment to see the boss. I''m curious how a silver card member like you has the audacity to make such a demand!¡±

    Liang Bin was taken aback.

    It was then that he truly grasped the formidable nature of the Immortals Retreat.

    Silver card membership indicates that an individual''s bank savings have reached tens of millions of yuan. Gold card members have bank savings in the hundreds of millions, while diamond card members boast savings of a billion yuan.

    What does it mean to have a bank deposit of a billion yuan?

    It signifies that the ount holder possesses assets well over ten billion yuan!

    Yet, even the wealthiest individuals must schedule an appointment to meet the owner of the Immortals Retreat.

    Liang Bin shuddered at the thought.

    His recent behavior was nothing short of looking for trouble.

    ¡°I don''t care whether that person holds a silver, gold, or diamond card. If we reserved that private room, we''re going to use it now,¡± Xu Mengmeng''s mother dered, clearly not grasping the gravity of the situation. Seeing Liang Bin''sck of response, she stepped forward and bellowed.

    In fairness, Xu Mengmeng''s mother wasn''t entirely at fault.

    Liang Bin''s constant bragging had convinced her that her future son-inw could do anything in Glento.

    ¡°Be quiet,¡± Liang Bin interjected sharply when he heard Xu Mengmeng''s mother.

    She was taken aback.

    What was happening?

    Why was Liang Bin yelling at her?

    Realizing he had lost hisposure, Liang Bin quickly pulled Xu Mengmeng''s parents aside and quietly exined the significance of the different card memberships.

    Now, Xu Mengmeng''s parents grasped the immense influence wielded by the owner of the Immortals Retreat.

    A silver card member like Liang Bin stood no chance, let alone a diamond card holder.

    ¡°We should leave quickly,¡± Xu Mengmeng''s mother suggested, recognizing her mistake.

    ¡°Alright. I''ll take you to Mumbles,¡± Liang Bin agreed.

    ¡°Why leave when you''ve just arrived?¡± Ye Hao chimed in with a smile.

    ¡°Don''t create problems for yourself,¡± Liang Bin warned, his expression turning grave.

    He thought, ¡°Can''t you see the predicament? This is not an event for you to meddle in.¡±

    ¡°The club has its rules, and you''re expected to abide by them,¡± Ye Hao said, addressing the middle-aged professional. ¡°You shouldn''t dismiss him just because he''s a silver card member.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked the middle-aged man with a furrowed brow.

    ¡°Have Zhang Jinsonge to see me,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang?¡± the middle-aged man responded, taken aback.

    Zhang Jinsong was the general manager of the club, but he was essentially just the person in charge.

    It wasmon knowledge that only someone with connections would be aware of Zhang Jinsong''s name.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Hao fixed his gaze on the middle-aged man.

    Feeling a sense of foreboding, the man replied deferentially, ¡°One moment, please.¡±

    He then promptly took out his phone to call Zhang Jinsong.

    At this, Liang Bin was stunned.

    Xu Mengmeng and her family were equally astonished.

    What was happening?

    Did Ye Hao know the manager of Immortals Retreat?

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143 - It Was Worth It

    Wasn''t Ye Hao just a country bumpkin?

    Liang Bin''s assumption wasn''t entirely baseless.

    If Ye Hao were wealthy, why would he arrive at the Immortals Retreat in a taxi?

    Yet, judging by recent events, Ye Hao often did the unexpected.

    After a couple of minutes, a middle-aged man in slippers hustled over to Ye Hao, followed closely by four ck-suited bodyguards.

    Zhang Jinsong was on edge.

    Once informed about Ye Hao by the manager, Zhang Jinsong had learned of his identity through the lobby''s surveince footage.

    Zhang Jinsong was a prominent figure in the second generation of the Zhang family.

    His significant influence stemmed from his role as the general manager of the Immortals Retreat.

    The Immortals Retreat, one of Glento''s three top-level clubs, secured its leading position thanks to the Faang family''s clout.

    Yet, the formidable Faang family had transferred ownership of the Immortals Retreat to Ye Hao.

    Zhang Jinsong could still recall the reluctance in the eyes of the Faang family head as he handed over the share transfer documents to Ye Hao.

    What did that imply?

    This was no mere gift; it was apelled restitution.

    Zhang Jinsong was unclear about Ye Hao''s background, but he vividly remembered the Faang patriarch''s warning: never to cross Ye Hao or to covet his resources and connections. Otherwise, not only would Ye Hao not spare him, but the Faang family wouldn''t either.

    Zhang Jinsong had etched these words into his memory.

    To Zhang Jinsong''s slight relief, Ye Hao hadn''t made any personnel changes after acquiring the club.

    However, Ye Hao had unexpectedly shown up at the Immortals Retreat that day.

    Zhang Jinsong had already rified the details of the situation en route.

    As Zhang Jinsong approached Ye Hao, about to address him as ¡®boss,'' Ye Hao shot him a cautionary nce.

    With years of business experience, Zhang Jinsong instantly grasped Ye Hao''s intent.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, weren''t you going to offer me an exnation?¡± Ye Hao spoke calmly.

    ¡°I''ve gotten to the bottom of it. The mistake was on the part of the Immortals Retreat,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied, his tone deferential. ¡°I''ll arrange a superior private room for you right away. To show our apologies, your entire bill for this evening will be on the house.¡±

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod of acknowledgment.

    ¡°I''ll take you there,¡± Zhang Jinsong said, noticing the look of satisfaction on Ye Hao''s face, which filled him with delight.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, you should get back to your work,¡± Ye Hao remarked coolly.

    ¡°I''m actually free at the moment,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied eagerly.

    Liang Bin was astonished.

    He had encountered Zhang Jinsong once before.

    In his memory, Zhang Jinsong was aloof even in the presence of billionaires; it was inconceivable for him to exhibit the attitude he was showing today.

    Xu Mengmeng''s parents exchanged puzzled nces, at a loss for words.

    Even they could grasp that Ye Hao must have a formidable background for the general manager of the Immortals Retreat to be so courteous.

    Zhang Jinsong led Ye Hao and his party to room 888.

    ¡°This is the Supreme Room,¡± Liang Bin blurted out.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± inquired Xu Mengmeng''s mother, perplexed.

    ¡°Only diamond card members are entitled to book the Supreme Room,¡± Liang Bin exined, his gaze fixed on Ye Hao with a mix of awe and disbelief.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, it seems you''ve taken a wrong turn?¡± Ye Hao said, casting a stern nce at Zhang Jinsong.

    Was Zhang Jinsong attempting to reveal his status?

    Zhang Jinsong, catching Ye Hao''s look, seemed to realize his mistake.

    Quickly, he corrected himself, ¡°Your room is just ahead.¡±

    Relieved by these words, Liang Bin''s expression softened.

    Could Ye Hao really be a diamond card member?

    Once Zhang Jinsong showed Ye Hao to a medium-sized room, he excused himself and departed.

    He dared not linger any longer.

    The atmosphere turned somewhat awkward.

    Typically, Liang Bin would y the host, but did he still hold that privilege?

    Just then, a young woman dressed in traditional attire entered, cradling a guqin.

    The woman was strikingly beautiful.

    She greeted everyone with a bow and then seated herself on the floor.

    As she began to y, a vision of a towering mountain next to a crystal-clear stream seemed to materialize before the group.

    Ye Hao felt as though he could hear the whispering mountain breeze and the babbling of the stream.

    Even after the performance ended, Ye Hao remained enraptured.

    ¡°Outstanding!¡± he apuded.

    The woman in traditional attire beamed and approached Ye Hao, saying, ¡°Please, go ahead and order.¡±

    Ye Hao passed the menu to Xu Mengmeng, suggesting, ¡°Go ahead and order.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Xu Mengmeng selected a few items. The prices listed on the menu took her aback, especially the cherry duck at 580 yuan. But once the girl dressed in traditional attire detailed the dish, Xu Mengmeng appreciated its value. Each cherry duck was meticulously hand-reared for over two years, and the staff dedicated three months to its preparation.

    ¡°Each dish here is crafted following ancient royal recipes, including the eighteen side dishes,¡± the girl in traditional dress exined gently.

    That''s when Xu Mengmeng and herpanions grasped the justification for the steep prices.

    The girl''s thorough exnation of the culinary process and vors of each dish left them savoring the experience long after the hour was up.

    ¡°Now I see why people enjoy splurging at upscale venues,¡± remarked Xu Mengmeng''s father, astounded.

    ¡°I wish I could dine here every few days,¡± mused Xu Mengmeng''s mother, ncing at Ye Hao with a hint of longing.

    Ye Hao, however, remained unresponsive, not even sparing her a nce.

    ¡°The post-meal tea here is quite exceptional as well,¡± Ye Haomented as a young woman in pce attire served a pot of aromatic tea. He then rose to his feet.

    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± inquired Xu Mengmeng.

    ¡°To the restroom,¡± Ye Hao replied before exiting the private room.

    But Ye Hao''s destination wasn''t the restroom. Instead, he made his way to the ninth floor. Exiting the elevator, he was greeted by Zhang Jinsong, who awaited him.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Zhang Jinsong greeted with reverence.

    ¡°I expect today''s incident not to repeat itself,¡± Ye Hao stated, fixing his gaze on Zhang Jinsong. ¡°Moving forward, ensure the staff at the clubhouse maintain high standards.¡±

    ¡°I''ll dismiss him immediately,¡± Zhang Jinsong offered.

    ¡°No need,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head. ¡°A warning will suffice.¡±

    ¡°Understood, boss,¡± Zhang Jinsong responded, careful not to contradict Ye Hao''s wishes.

    ¡°Additionally, notify our gold and diamond card members that the club will auction off a mysterious item tomorrow evening.¡±

    ¡°Boss, could you share some details about this item?¡± Zhang Jinsong inquired.

    ¡°It''s a protective talisman.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A protective talisman,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    ¡°Do those actually exist?¡± Zhang Jinsong asked incredulously.

    Ye Hao chuckled, pulled a piece of rune paper from his pocket, and handed it to Zhang Jinsong.

    Zhang Jinsong examined it, and the corner of his mouth quirked involuntarily.

    It was nothing but scrawly handwriting.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144 - Ye Hao''s n

    Is this the protective talisman Ye Hao mentioned?

    Could it be a scam?

    Zhang Jinsong thought to himself, yet he dared not voice his skepticism.

    ¡°Do you think it''s a fake?¡±

    Zhang Jinsong hastily shook his head.

    ¡°Do you have a gun?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Given Zhang Jinsong''s status, he had ess to a firearm.

    Zhang Jinsong handed over the gun from his waist to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao disengaged the safety and pointed the gun at Zhang Jinsong.

    Zhang Jinsong tensed up immediately.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Zhang Jinsong cried out in rm.

    Bang! Ye Hao squeezed the trigger.

    Simultaneously, the rune paper in Zhang Jinsong''s hand burst into a golden glow, enveloping him in a light shield.

    Zhang Jinsong could see a bullet spinning at high velocity in front of him, yet it was unable to prate the golden protective barrier.

    Ye Hao reached out, seized the bullet, and the golden light shield vanished.

    ¡°Now do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Jinsong stared at the protective talisman in his hand, his eyes brimming with incredulity.

    Had he not witnessed it firsthand, he would never have believed that a piece of rune paper could possess such power.

    ¡°Boss, how potent is this protective talisman?¡±

    ¡°Not even a sniper rifle could harm you,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    The force of a sniper rifle is many times greater than that of a handgun.

    Upon hearing this, Zhang Jinsong''s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the talisman in his hand.

    ¡°Boss, could you give me this amulet?¡±

    Ye Hao regarded Zhang Jinsong and responded, ¡°This talisman can only protect its bearer three times. Since you''ve used it for a test, I''ll give it to you. The talismans I''m releasing tomorrow will only offer protection once.¡±

    The talismans Ye Hao was preparing to release were a basic version.

    The talisman he gave to Lan Qingqing was designed to shield her from harm byte period Innate Stage masters.

    The two were not even remotely on the same level.

    Ye Hao''s decision to release only three talismans was a strategic move to cultivate a sense of mystery and power among the members.

    He was aware that many senior members were observing with keen interest.

    They were all curious about the capabilities of this enigmatic owner. If Ye Hao failed to demonstrate his strength, these members might stop frequenting the Immortals Retreat altogether.

    ¡°I''ll start promoting it right away,¡± Zhang Jinsong dered with unwavering confidence.

    Zhang Jinsong now understood why the Faang family was so fearful. After all, Ye Hao could very well be a legendary master from the Way of Nature. In the face of such a formidable figure, anyone would feel intimidated.

    Ye Hao fixed his gaze on Zhang Jinsong and spoke earnestly, ¡°Furthermore, I don''t want any unsavory activities taking ce in the club. Refrain from engaging in any illegal acts. If you do, no matter where you try to hide, I will find you and end you. However, if someone else instigates trouble, we shouldn''t be afraid. Regardless of the severity of the repercussions from your actions, I will handle it.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn''t dare,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied quickly.

    ¡°Onest thing, make sure my identity remains confidential,¡± Ye Hao cautioned.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    With a nod, Ye Hao turned and departed. Upon his return to the private room, he noticed Xu Mengmeng''s parents and theirpany had risen to their feet.

    ¡°It looks like everyone has had their fill. Let''s head back,¡± Ye Hao suggested cheerfully.

    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today,¡± Xu Mengmeng''s mother said to Ye Hao with a gentle voice.

    ¡°This wasn''t my doing,¡± Ye Hao said, gesturing towards Liang Bin, ¡°He''s the one you should thank.¡±

    Xu Mengmeng''s mother''s expression turned to one of mild embarrassment.

    After a moment of thought, Liang Bin inquired, ¡°Ye Hao, are you acquainted with Mr. Zhang?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know him,¡± Ye Hao replied.

    Liang Bin was skeptical of Ye Hao''s response.

    ¡°If you do know him, could you introduce me?¡± Liang Bin asked, his hands fidgeting with anticipation.

    ¡°Are we that close?¡± Ye Hao shot Liang Bin a nce.

    Liang Bin was taken aback and fell silent, realizing that he was not in Ye Hao''s league.

    Seeing Liang Bin''s difort, Xu Mengmeng''s father suggested, ¡°We should head back.¡±

    As the group exited the Immortals Retreat, Xu Mengmeng spoke up, ¡°Dad, Mom, I''m going back to school with Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Xu Mengmeng''s mother quickly responded.

    Previously, Xu Mengmeng''s mother would have lectured her, but now her tone was nothing but encouraging.

    A flicker of annoyance passed through Liang Bin''s eyes.

    Once they were in the taxi, Xu Mengmeng couldn''t stop staring at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Do you realize how ufortable it is when you stare at me like that?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What kind of pressure?¡±

    ¡°The kind that makes a young man''s hormones skyrocket.¡±

    ¡°Well, why don''t you just do what you want to do?¡± Xu Mengmeng suggested, edging closer to Ye Hao.

    Just then, the taxi screeched to a halt.

    As Xu Mengmeng lurched forward, Ye Hao quickly reached out and steadied her.

    The driver, still shaken, rolled down the window and demanded, ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    Without a word, the figure outside coolly took a seat next to the driver. ¡°Drive.¡±

    ¡°Who said you could get in?¡± the driver snapped.

    The figure handed the driver a stack of hundred-yuan bills, prompting him to ask, ¡°Where to?¡±

    As he spoke, the driver examined the money closely.

    It was genuine.

    ¡°To the intersection of Pearl Street and Sky Road.¡±

    The driver nced at Ye Hao and Xu Mengmeng, hesitating.

    ¡°We were here first,¡± Xu Mengmeng protested.

    ¡°Tell you what, you two can get out here, and I''ll forget the fare. Deal?¡± the driver proposed after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°You seem to be unaware of what the intersection of Pearl Street and Sky Road signifies,¡± Ye Hao interjected with a grin.

    The driver paused, his face turning pale as he realized the location was a crematorium.

    ¡±You,¡± he stammered, frightened.

    ¡°You epted my money; now you must take me there,¡± the figure insisted, emotionless.

    It was then that the driver noticed the figure''s deathly paleplexion and the chilling aura surrounding him.

    The realization hit him: he was in the presence of a ghost.

    ¡°We should leave,¡± Ye Hao suggested calmly. ¡°If you don''t drive him, he''ll just haunt you.¡±

    The driver had almost forgotten about his other passengers.

    ¡°Go ahead and drive; I''ll make sure you''re safe,¡± Ye Hao reassured him with a smile.

    Suddenly, the figure''s head rotated a full 180 degrees, defying thews of physics.

    Xu Mengmeng let out a piercing scream and passed out.

    Ye Hao''s expression turned stern. ¡°Do you believe I can obliterate your soul?¡±

    Ye Hao''s words resonated with an earth-shattering force, causing the figure before him to suddenly lose its luster.

    It was as though he had sustained a massive blow. ¡°Please, spare me.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Ye Haomanded, his gaze icy as it swept over the figure.

    Quickly, the figure turned his head aside.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145 - Kill

    The driver waspletely taken aback by the scene before him.

    It appeared that this unassuming fellow had quite the significant background.

    ¡°Just drive,¡± Ye Hao said coolly, noticing the driver''s urge to ask questions.

    The driver, not daring to speak further, headed towards the crematorium.

    About half an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of the crematorium.

    ¡°Why haven''t you left?¡± Ye Hao asked, fixing his gaze on the male ghost.

    To Ye Hao''s surprise, the male ghost gave him a scornful look. In an instant, the ghost vanished into the sedan.

    Simultaneously, eerie sounds began to echo around the vehicle.

    The middle-aged driver, upon witnessing the surrounding scene, passed out.

    This was because numerous ghostly figures had materialized near the car.

    These apparitions stared menacingly at Ye Hao.

    Ignoring the ghosts, Ye Hao''s attention shifted to a woman in white standing in the distance.

    ¡°I didn''t expect this was your doing,¡± Ye Hao remarked calmly.

    ¡°You seem unafraid,¡± said the woman, known as the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden.

    Xiao Ming had proven to be quite unreliable.

    He had predicted that it would take the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden at least a year to regain her strength.

    Yet, in a surprisingly short time, she had not only restored her powers but had grown even stronger.

    Despite Xiao Ming reaching the Blood Refining state, he stood no chance against her now.

    Ye Hao, however, was unfazed, for he was in the Soul Refining state.

    ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with peculiarity.

    The encircling ghosts disyed looks of panic and then vanished as quickly as they had appeared, visible to the naked eye.

    The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden clutched her ears and retreated hastily, her aura of resentment fading away. She looked at Ye Hao in utter disbelief.

    ¡°Do you really think you can escape today?¡± Ye Hao said, using his Divine Sense to bind the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden.

    ¡°Divine Sense!¡± she eximed in rm. ¡°You''ve reached the Soul Refining Realm?¡±

    With no hesitation, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden summoned her Fatewoven. As soon as it materialized, it charged at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Spell.¡± As Ye Hao uttered the incantation, a bolt of Heavenly Thunder struck the Fatewoven.

    The Fatewoven shattered without any chance of survival.

    At that moment, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden broke free from the constraints of Ye Hao''s Divine Sense and fled into the distance.

    ¡°Divine Sword Spell.¡± Ye Hao invoked the Divine Sword Spell.

    A brilliant sword light emanated from the bronze dagger.

    The Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden, in her flight, sensed the imminent threat of death. She quickly summoned her Fatewoven. As soon as they appeared, they charged towards the sword light.

    Unfortunately for her, Ye Hao''s cultivation level was too high, and the power of the Divine Sword Spell was overwhelming.

    The sword light effortlessly shattered her Fatewoven.

    With a piercing scream, the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden vanishedpletely.

    After vanquishing the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden, Ye Hao didn''t feel any joy; instead, he was concerned by the increasing number of ghosts in the world.

    This was not a positive development.

    Sometimeter, the driver regained consciousness.

    Looking somewhat pale, he asked, ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°The recent events were quite unusual. Those malevolent spirits were seeking revenge against me,¡± Ye Hao exined calmly. ¡°But it''s true that things are bing increasingly unsafe.¡±

    Ye Hao then offered the driver a protective talisman, saying, ¡°Our meeting must be destiny. With this talisman, ghosts will not dare toe near you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master,¡± the driver quickly thanked Ye Hao with a sense of relief.

    As they neared the school, Xu Mengmeng gradually came to.

    Seeing Ye Hao''s reassuring smile, she felt an unexpected sense of peace.

    Ye Hao spoke gently, ¡°That individual is a video producer. I didn''t expect you to faint from fright.¡±

    Xu Mengmeng pped her forehead in sudden understanding. ¡°That exins it. There''s no way someone could actually turn their head 180 degrees.¡±

    The driver, focused on the road, remained silent.

    He mused, ¡°Never mind seeing a head spin 180 degrees¡ªif you had seen hundreds of ghosts encircling you, you''d be scared stiff.¡±

    Upon their arrival at Riverdale College, the driver adamantly refused to ept any payment.

    Seeing the driver''s insistence, Ye Hao did not insist on paying.

    His amulet was quite valuable, after all.

    After escorting Xu Mengmeng back to her dormitory, Ye Hao turned and made his way toward the school''s exit.

    On his way, he updated Xiao Ming, who was still on the trail of the Nine-Generations Cursed Maiden, about the situation.

    ¡°Ye Hao, Glento is bing increasingly unstable,¡± Xiao Ming remarked with a wry smile.

    ¡°Are there more paranormal events happening?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my assistance?¡±

    At this, Xiao Ming suggested, ¡°If you''re looking for something to do at night, you could patrol the area. Did you know I spend all day investigating cases?¡±

    ¡°Hasn''t your superior provided any backup?¡±

    ¡°Cultivators are few and far between. Besides, Ubliasia is so vast that even a multitude of cultivators wouldn''t suffice,¡± Xiao Ming replied, his smile tinged with resignation.

    ¡°Fine. Pass on any unresolved cases to me.¡± Ye Hao was currently unupied.

    ¡°I''m at Desire Bar right now,¡± Xiao Ming informed him of his whereabouts.

    Ye Hao hailed a taxi and headed straight for Desire Bar.

    Upon entering, he was greeted by the relentless pulse of neon lights, the fric dance of the crowd, and the thunderous roar of rock music.

    Ye Hao quickly spotted Xiao Ming.

    But there he was, deep in conversation with a statuesque beauty.

    ¡°You''ve got something on your face,¡± Xiao Ming told the woman, his gaze fixed on her.

    ¡°What is it?¡± The woman quickly pulled out a mirror to check, but found nothing amiss.

    ¡°That''s just my gaze lingering on you,¡± Xiao Ming confessed with a bashful grin.

    Ye Hao couldn''t help but cringe at the line.

    Xiao Ming had always seemed so innocent, yet now he was unabashedly bold!

    The womanughed in response.

    ¡°Are you not going to offer me a drink?¡±

    Xiao Ming could tell she was hooked.

    As Xiao Ming was about to make his next move, Ye Hao took a seat next to the woman.

    ¡°May I offer you a drink instead?¡± Ye Hao asked, smiling.

    ¡°Can I choose anything?¡± she asked, her eyes twinkling with mirth.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Waiter, a bottle of 1982 Lafite, please,¡± she called out.

    The waiter promptly arrived with a bottle of Lafite.

    She said with a smile, ¡°I''m going to open it now.¡±

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146 - Fake Wine

    She smiled and said, ¡°I''m about to open it.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Hao replied nonchntly.

    A bottle of 1982 Lafite was only around 50,000 yuan. Frankly, Ye Hao wasn''t concerned about the cost.

    Noticing Ye Hao''s indifference, she instructed the waiter to open the Lafite. She then poured two sses of red wine, offering one to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao swirled his ss gently, releasing the wine''s aroma.

    Xiao Ming, observing Ye Hao''s actions, couldn''t help but scold with a stern face, ¡°Ye Hao, don''t overdo it.¡±

    ¡°You''re not here just to flirt, are you?¡±

    ¡°I''m here because my target hasn''t shown up yet.¡±

    ¡°I''m curious to know who your target is.¡±

    Xiao Ming replied, ¡°My target tends to show up in ces of decadence.¡±

    The beauty took a sip of the wine and immediately furrowed her brow. She summoned the waiter and questioned, ¡°Are you certain this is a 1982 Lafite?¡±

    The waiter confidently responded, ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    She dered with conviction, ¡°This is Lafite, but not from 1982.¡±

    The waiter''s demeanor turned grave as he retorted, ¡°Miss, please don''t make unfounded usations.¡±

    Dissatisfied, the beauty demanded, ¡°Get your manager here.¡±

    The waiter insisted, ¡°I speak for our manager. You have no right to make a scene at the Desire Bar!¡±

    At that moment, the beauty with the red lips turned to Ye Hao and inquired, ¡°Will you back me up if there''s a fight?¡±

    ¡°With me by your side, no one will touch you,¡± Ye Hao assured her with a smile.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± she asked, eyeing Ye Hao with a hint of mischief.

    ¡°If you''re itching for a fight, do it now. Honestly, I''m not fond of him either,¡± Ye Hao said, nodding toward the waiter.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± she agreed.

    She then grabbed a wine bottle and struck the waiter on the head. As the bottle shattered, a gash opened on his scalp.

    ¡°Bitch, I''ll kill you!¡± the waiter bellowed, charging at her. She seized his hair and, grabbing another wine bottle, struck him on the head again.

    After hitting him with three bottles in session, she finally ceased her assault.

    She couldn''t just stand there, as over ten of the bar''s bouncers were closing in on her.

    Pointing at the bottle of red wine on the table, she dered, ¡°I hit him because he passed off a regr Lafite as a 1982 vintage. Your boss owes me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°I can provide an exnation, but first, you owe me one,¡± a young man in a ck suit demanded sternly.

    ¡°What exnation?¡±

    ¡°You assaulted our waiter without any justification. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°I didn''t assault him without reason.¡±

    With a dismissive wave of his hand, the young manmanded, ¡°Break one of her legs.¡±

    Two young men charged at the woman without hesitation.

    Ye Hao stepped in and, with a simple p, the lead assant was overwhelmed by an immense force, sending him tumbling helplessly backward.

    The other bouncers rushed to his aid, only to be sent flying back several meters upon contact.

    The crowd was astounded.

    No one had anticipated the sheer force behind Ye Hao''s effortless strike.

    Realizing Ye Hao was a formidable force, the young man asked, ¡°May I know why you''re intervening in this matter?¡±

    Ye Hao responded coolly, ¡°This 1982 Lafite was a gift I purchased for thedy. You sold me a counterfeit. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Counterfeit wine?¡±

    ¡°Desire Bar is selling fakes?¡± The onlookers were stunned.

    Just then, a middle-aged man emerged from the crowd.

    ¡°I''m the owner of Desire Bar,¡± he introduced himself before approaching Ye Hao. He picked up the bottle of wine Ye Hao had bought and poured himself half a ss.

    As he swirled the wine in the crystal ss, his face darkened.

    After all, a 1982 Lafite was iparably superior to an ordinary one.

    ¡°Ding Hui, you''ve always managed our wine sales and purchases,¡± the middle-aged man said, turning to the young man. ¡°Exin yourself.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°Break both of his legs and throw him out,¡± the owner ordered, aware that Ding Hui was the culprit behind the switch.

    Terrified, Ding Hui fell to his knees.

    ¡°Boss, please, I beg for another chance.¡±

    ¡°You''ve tarnished the reputation of Desire Bar. If not for the rule ofw, I would have ended you by now,¡± the middle-aged man dered furiously.

    Ding Hui didn''t dare utter another word.

    He had clearly detected a murderous glint in his boss''s eyes.

    Once Ding Hui was escorted out, the middle-aged man addressed the crowd, ¡°To show my regret, all charges for tonight will be on the house.¡±

    The onlookers buzzed with excitement.

    Who would pass up free drinks?

    ¡°I truly apologize.¡± The middle-aged man earnestly said to Ye Hao and Xiao Ming, ¡°Would you minding to my office to talk over thepensation details?¡±

    ¡°There''s no need,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head. ¡°Let''s leave it at that.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy your evening,¡± said the middle-aged man before turning to leave.

    After he had gone, the red-lipped beauty eximed with a smile, ¡°I never expected to party for free tonight.¡±

    At that moment, Xiao Ming stood up and made his way to the restroom.

    Ye Hao knew Xiao Ming must have noticed something.

    ¡°Go ahead and enjoy yourself, but try not to get too drunk,¡± Ye Hao advised the red-lipped beauty. ¡°It''s easy for girls to be taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°Isn''t that why you''re here, to take advantage of girls?¡±

    ¡°This is my first time at a bar.¡±

    ¡°Do you really expect me to believe that?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, that''s your choice,¡± Ye Hao said with a shrug, rising to his feet.

    ¡°Where are you headed?¡± the red-lipped beauty asked, following him.

    ¡°To the restroom.¡±

    ¡°I''lle with you.¡±

    ¡°I think it''s best if you don''t go right now,¡± Ye Hao cautioned her.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because you might see something unforgettable.¡±

    The red-lipped beauty asked provocatively, ¡°Are you suggesting we make love in the restroom?¡±

    Ye Hao gently ced his finger on her eyebrow, then traced it down to the corner of her eye.

    ¡°You''re a virgin, so why pretend to be something you''re not in front of me?¡±

    Shock shed in the red-lipped beauty''s eyes.

    ¡°You can tell that?¡±

    ¡°There''s a lot I can see.¡±

    ¡°Like what else?¡±

    ¡°I''m afraid it might frighten you.¡±

    ¡°I doubt there''s anything that could scare me.¡±

    ¡°Your bra is purple.¡±

    She nced down. ¡°You''re stating the obvious.¡±

    Her outfit was revealing enough that one could easily spot her bra.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao said with a wry smile. ¡°What if I told you that you have seven moles on your chest?¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147 - Two People from Two Different Worlds

    The woman with the red lips paled.

    ¡°I''m leaving.¡± Ye Hao stopped teasing her and made a beeline for the restroom.

    Upon reaching the restroom, Ye Hao was immediately enveloped by a thick, ghostly presence. There, he found two trembling male ghosts sprawled on the floor.

    Next to the male ghosts were two unconscious girls.

    Both girls were quite attractive but appeared extremely frail.

    ¡°Lewd ghosts?¡± Ye Hao remarked, eyeing the male apparitions.

    ¡°Both women''s Kidney-Yin is shattered. I fear they might be carrying the offspring of ghosts,¡± Xiao Ming said gravely.

    ¡°Let''s deal with these ghosts before we jump to any conclusions,¡± Ye Hao suggested, his gaze icy as he looked at the two male ghosts.

    Hearing this, the ghosts fell to their knees, begging for mercy.

    ¡°Daoist master, please spare us.¡±

    ¡°Respected Daoists, we swear we''ll never do this again.¡±

    At that moment, the beauty with the red lips arrived.

    She gasped, her hand flying to her mouth in horror at the sight of the two ghastly figures.

    The male ghosts exchanged a nce and, in a puff of ck smoke, charged at the red-lipped beauty.

    ¡°Curse it!¡± Xiao Ming uttered an incantation, summoning a bolt of lightning.

    The lightning obliterated one ghost instantly, but the other closed in on the red-lipped beauty.

    She had never witnessed anything like this.

    In her shock, she couldn''t even scream.

    As the ghost was about to possess her, Ye Hao''s hand mped down on its head. A brilliant sh of lightningter, the ghost was reduced to ash.

    The red-lipped beauty let out a piercing scream.

    Ye Hao ignored her and turned to Xiao Ming, ¡°What''s our n for these two girls?¡±

    ¡°I''ve ced a Pursuit Charm on them. In a month, we''ll know if they''re pregnant with ghost children,¡± Xiao Ming exined. ¡°We should get going.¡±

    Without another word, Xiao Ming started to leave.

    Ye Hao addressed the still-stunned beauty, ¡°I didn''t deceive you, did I? I told you that you''d witness a scene in the restroom you''d never forget.¡±

    With that, he walked away.

    Ye Hao and Xiao Ming hadn''t gotten far from the Desire Bar when they were suddenly encircled by four cars. More than a dozen burly bodyguards in ck emerged, ready to confront them.

    Ye Hao''s gaze settled on a middle-aged man. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± he asked.

    The middle-aged man responded with a sneer, ¡°You''ve tarnished the Desire Bar''s reputation. Did you think you could just walk away without any consequences?¡±

    This man was none other than Cui Xinjian, the owner of the Desire Bar.

    ¡°So, inviting us to your office wasn''t a genuine offer to make amends, was it?¡± Ye Hao retorted, his voiceced with sarcasm.

    ¡°You''re quite astute,¡± Cui Xinjian acknowledged, pping his hands. At his signal, two bodyguards appeared, escorting a woman between them¡ªthe same red-lipped beauty from before.

    Despite her struggles, she couldn''t escape their grasp.

    Realizing her efforts were futile, the red-lipped beauty turned to Cui Xinjian and dered, ¡°You''re finished today.¡±

    ¡°I''m curious to see how that''s going to happen,¡± Cui Xinjian replied with a mockingugh.

    ¡°My father is Loong Jiuxiao,¡± the woman revealed with a smirk.

    Shock shed across Cui Xinjian''s face. ¡°Your father is Loong Jiuxiao?¡± His voice shook as he spoke.

    He was well aware of Loong Jiuxiao, one of the most formidable figures in Glento''s underworld. Back when Loong Jiuxiao wielded significant influence, Cui Xinjian was nothing more than a street thug.

    ¡°More than one person saw you take me, and my cousin knows I was at the Desire Bar. If she can''t find me, you''re aware of the consequences,¡± the red-lipped beauty warned, her gaze piercing the two bodyguards. ¡°You might not fear death, but what about your families?¡±

    The bodyguards shuddered at the thought.

    Loong Jiuxiao was a legend in Glento''s underworld, far beyond the reach of petty thugs like them.

    ¡±Boss, what''s our move?¡± one of the bodyguards inquired nervously.

    After a moment of contemtion, Cui Xinjian replied grimly, ¡°We''ve reached a point of no return. We must be ruthless, or we''re all dead.¡± He then made a slicing motion across his throat.

    ¡±Why provoke them?¡± Ye Hao asked, his tone tinged with frustration.

    ¡°With you two being so formidable, how could they possibly harm me?¡± the red-lipped beauty giggled, confident in their protection.

    ¡°Let your father handle this matter. But I hope it doesn''t involve too many people,¡± Ye Hao stated, his mind stirring. With that, the water in the sewer was drawn forth, transforming into ropes of water that ensnared Cui Xinjian and the others.

    Expressions of shock were etched on the faces of Cui Xinjian and hispanions, having never witnessed such an ability.

    The red-lipped beauty was equally astonished, though she remembered to call her father in time.

    Once she informed Loong Jiuxiao of the situation, he wasted no time in heading their way with hundreds of his men.

    ¡°They won''t be able to move for the next two hours,¡± Ye Hao dered, casting a nce at Xiao Ming before preparing to depart.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Loong Lieyan interjected, blocking Ye Hao''s path. ¡°You haven''t given me your contact details.¡±

    ¡°It would be pointless to give you our contact information because I''m going to erase your memory of us shortly,¡± Ye Hao responded, his hands beginning to form a rune.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Loong Lieyan implored. ¡°I assure you, I won''t breathe a word of this.¡±

    ¡°A woman can''t keep secrets,¡± Ye Hao remarked as hepleted the rune. In an instant, a golden light shrouded everyone, including Loong Lieyan.

    When the light faded, Loong Lieyan staggered, clutching her forehead as she tried to regain herposure.

    She gazed at the prone figures of Cui Xinjian and the rest, her mind drawing a nk on the recent events.

    Soon after, Loong Jiuxiao arrived with his men.

    Loong Lieyan quickly stepped up to greet him.

    Loong Jiuxiao''s investigation led to a startling discovery: a portion of their memories, including those of Loong Lieyan and the others, was missing.

    Neither Loong Lieyan nor Cui Xinjian and his group knew who was responsible.

    Loong Jiuxiao reviewed the Desire Bar''s security footage and zeroed in on Ye Hao and Xiao Ming. Unfortunately, their features were indistinct, leaving their identities a mystery.

    For the time being, Loong Jiuxiao put the matter aside.

    Nevertheless, the incident served as a wake-up call for him, prompting him to assign two bodyguards to Loong Lieyan.

    By the time he finished everything, it was already the evening of the next day.

    ¡°Stay home and rest. I''m off to an auction,¡± Loong Jiuxiao reassured his daughter before standing up to depart.

    ¡°Are you familiar with the Immortals Retreat?¡±

    ¡°It''s one of the three top-level clubs in Glento.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, the Immortals Retreat is auctioning off a mysterious item. Zhang Jinsong ims it''s incredibly valuable.¡±

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148 - Protective Talisman

    ¡°Tonight, the Immortals Retreat will auction off a mysterious item. Zhang Jinsong ims it''s of immense value.¡±

    ¡°What could it be?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Jinsong isn''t one to speak without cause, yet even I''m in the dark about it.¡± Loong Jiuxiao said with a smile and a shake of his head.

    ¡°I''d like to see for myself.¡± Loong Lieyan was always keen on excitement.

    ¡°Let''s go, then.¡± Loong Jiuxiao was eager for his daughter to gain new experiences.

    Lin Rou''er sat in the customized car, gazing ahead with a contemtive look.

    ¡°Miss, we''re not members of the Immortals Retreat. Why would Zhang Jinsong invite us?¡± May inquired, baffled.

    ¡°The mysterious item Zhang Jinsong referred to could be of great worth,¡± Lin Rou''er mused, ¡°And the Immortals Retreat''s new owner wants to demonstrate his clout with this event.¡±

    ¡°I wonder why the Faang family would hand over the Immortals Retreat and the Stardust Hotel.¡±

    ¡°They likely had no choice in the matter.¡±

    ¡°Could someone really coerce the Faang family into such a decision?¡±

    ¡°In both Es and Glento, there are many families as influential as the Faang family,¡± Lin Rou''er whispered, ¡°Let''s not forget the Azure Dragon Club, one of the three top-level clubs.¡±

    ¡°The Azure Dragon Club remains shrouded in secrecy,¡± May remarked gravely.

    Upon arrival at the Immortals Retreat, Zhang Jinsong personally greeted Lin Rou''er''s entourage and escorted them to the VIP section.

    Given Lin Rou''er''s rising trajectory, she was bound to eventually lead the Lin family.

    Zhang Jinsong, therefore, treated Lin Rou''er with considerable deference.

    The VIP area was bustling with industry moguls and celebrities, all of whom Lin Rou''er greeted cordially.

    Over time, the section filled with more influential figures. Yet, to their astonishment, none had any clue about the mysterious item Zhang Jinsong had alluded to.

    Once Zhang Jinsong confirmed the attendance of all the listed dignitaries, he approached the podium with a smile.

    ¡°I''m sure you''re all eager to discover the nature of this mysterious item,¡± Zhang Jinsong surveyed the crowd and announced, ¡°What I''m about to reveal will challenge everything you know.¡±

    As Zhang Jinsong spoke, ady approached him, carrying an exquisitely crafted brocade box. With the audience watching in anticipation, Zhang Jinsong opened the box to reveal a yellow piece of rune paper lying peacefully inside. The crowd gasped in surprise.

    Holding the yellow rune paper with reverence, Zhang Jinsong''s gaze was one of deep devotion. ¡°Mr. Zhang, surely you''re not ying a trick on us?¡± Zhou Boda voiced the suspicion that hung in the air, emboldened by his status as the patriarch of the Zhou family¡ªa position few in Glento could rival.

    ¡°Just wait and see, Mr. Zhou,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied, then nced at a bodyguard standing in the distance. The bodyguard approached and ced a handgun on a tray in front of Zhang Jinsong.

    ¡°Mr. Zhou, as a retired military officer, I''d like you to inspect this firearm,¡± Zhang Jinsong requested, gesturing for thedy to hand the gun to Zhou Boda.

    Zhou Boda, unsure of Zhang Jinsong''s intentions, nheless expertly disassembled the gun. After a thorough inspection, he reassembled it. ¡°This is a Type 69 handgun,¡± he confirmed, recognizing the model immediately.

    Several other influential figures were then invited to examine the gun, each drawing the same conclusion as Zhou Boda.

    ¡°Now that we''ve established there''s nothing wrong with the gun, please go ahead and shoot me,¡± Zhang Jinsong dered abruptly.

    The bodyguard, gun in hand, hesitated. Despite Zhang Jinsong''s assurances of safety, the idea seemed inconceivable. Zhang Jinsong, clutching the yellow rune paper, looked at the bodyguard andmanded, ¡°Shoot.¡±

    Without further hesitation, the bodyguard fired at Zhang Jinsong''s chest. A gunshot rang out, prompting a chorus of screams from the audience. But then, a collective gasp reced the screams.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°What is this golden light?¡±

    ¡°It''s emanating from the yellow rune paper.¡±

    ¡°Could this be the fabled protective talisman?¡±

    ¡°It has to be.¡±

    ¡°The mysterious object Zhang Jinsong referred to is indeed a protective talisman.¡±

    As the bullet''s force faded, the golden glow on the rune paper vanished as well. Zhang Jinsong reached out to catch the still-warm bullet and ced it on a tray. ¡°If you have any doubts, feel free to examine the bullet,¡± Zhang Jinsong offered with a smile. But there was absolutely no need for inspection.

    ¡±This protective talisman was personally crafted by my boss,¡± he continued, dropping another bombshell. At this revtion, the VIPs began to grasp why the Faang family had parted with the Immortals Retreat and the Stardust Hotel. It was simply astonishing.

    ¡°Mr. Zhang, what''s the price for your protective talisman?¡± Zhou Boda asked eagerly.

    ¡°Are you aware that in this world there''s a martial artsmunity that ranks Acquired experts from one-star to nine-star? This talisman not only shields you from harm but can also protect you from a nine-star expert for a brief time.¡±

    Most of these influential figures were among Glento''s elite and were well-versed in the martial artsmunity. The news that even a nine-star expert would struggle to break through this talisman sent a wave of excitement through them. Possessing such a talisman would be akin to having an extra life. They might have more money than they could spend, but they only had one life to live. This talisman could change that.

    ¡°Tonight, we''re auctioning off this type of protective talisman,¡± Zhang Jinsong announced, scanning the room. ¡°But my boss has only crafted three, so I suggest you bid early.¡±

    ¡±What''s the starting bid?¡± inquired Zheng Yaolun, his voice resonant with authority. As the head of the Zheng family, his status was on par with Zhou Boda''s. His question about the starting bid signaled his firm resolve to acquire the talisman.

    ¡°There is no starting bid,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied with a smile. ¡°Bid whatever you believe your life is worth.¡±

    ¡°One hundred million,¡± dered Zheng Yaolun, not hesitating to open with a high bid, showcasing his wealth.

    ¡°Two hundred million,¡± Zhou Boda countered calmly.

    ¡°Three hundred million,¡± Lin Rou''er chimed in after a brief pause, joining the bidding fray.

    It must be said that the protective talisman was truly captivating, and Lin Rou''er was no exception in her desire to obtain it.

    However, Lin Rou''er''s bid was swiftly outdone. Within a brief span, the price soared to one billion.

    While these tycoons had worths exceeding ten billion, there were few among them who could produce one billion in cash immediately.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149 - Lin Rou''er''s Luck

    After Zheng Yaolun purchased the first amulet for one billion, all eyes turned to the second one.

    The second amulet fetched an even higher price, with Zhou Boda securing it for 1.15 billion.

    Lin Rou''er instantly knew she was out of the running to acquire this amulet, as the cost of the third would surely surpass the first two. And indeed, it did.

    Loong Jiuxiao won the third amulet with a bid of 1.23 billion. He had refrained from bidding on the first two out of respect for the Zhou and Zheng families. However, he didn''t feel the need to extend the same courtesy to Lin Rou''er, who, in any case, didn''t have the financial means topete.

    ¡°Are there any more amulets?¡± inquired the head of the Wang family.

    ¡°That depends on my boss''s mood,¡± replied Zhang Jinsong. With a smile, he addressed the crowd, ¡°I have two pieces of good news to share with you all.¡±

    ¡°The first piece of good news is that my boss will be giving away an amulet for free.¡± Zhang Jinsong''s announcement left the crowd astounded.

    ¡°However, as there''s only one avable, we''ll determine the recipient by drawing lots.¡± Zhang Jinsong then had the hostesses distribute a piece of paper to each person, instructing, ¡°Please write your name on this piece of paper.¡±

    Once everyone had written down their names, Zhang Jinsong collected the slips of paper into a transparent box and gave it a vigorous shake.

    ¡±Before we draw the winner, I''ll reveal the second piece of good news,¡± Zhang Jinsong said with a grin. ¡°In a month''s time, the Immortals Retreat will auction off a panacea. No matter your ailment, this panacea can cure you.¡±

    The revtion sent a wave of excitement through the audience.

    Nobody had anticipated that following the showcase of the amulets, the Immortals Retreat would surprise them yet again with a panacea.

    This announcement was tantamount to confirming that the owner of the Immortals Retreat was indeed a master.

    ¡°To demonstrate the panacea''s effectiveness, we will also use it to freely cure one patient,¡± Zhang Jinsong continued, pausing briefly before adding, ¡°So, the fortunate individual I draw will not only receive the amulet but also a panacea.¡±

    As Zhang Jinsong finished speaking, all eyes were filled with eager anticipation.

    Being chosen would mean saving nearly two billion yuan.

    Zhang Jinsong reached into the box and began stirring. A slip of paper clung to his hand, refusing to be shaken off despite his attempts.

    His reverence for Ye Hao deepened, recognizing the subtle influence at y.

    With the audience watching intently, Zhang Jinsong unfolded the paper, and a name was projected onto the screen: Lin Rou''er.

    Lin Rou''er gasped, her hand flying to her mouth as her heart pounded with surprise.

    She hadn''t expected to be the one chosen.

    Zhang Jinsong observed Lin Rou''er thoughtfully.

    Did the boss have special regard for Lin Rou''er?

    If so, perhaps the Zhang and Lin families should forge a closer bond.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Lin,¡± Zhang Jinsong said as he approached and presented a brocade box to Lin Rou''er.

    She opened it to reveal a golden rune paper, which she carefully tucked into her inner pocket.

    The influential figures around her watched with envy; such protective talismans were exceedingly rare.

    Zhang Jinsong had made it clear: acquiring more talismans would be at the whim of Ye Hao.

    In other words, they might not be purchasable, even with ample funds.

    Zhang Jinsong then engaged in warm conversation with the magnates.

    Previously, his ties to the Faang family hadmanded their respect, but now, none of them could afford to act superior in his presence.

    Realizing this shift, Zhang Jinsong felt a surge of gratitude towards Ye Hao.

    Without Ye Hao, he would never have been able to interact with these titans as equals.

    Once the dignitaries had departed, Zhang Jinsong, nked by his bodyguards, made his way to his residence.

    As his motorcade navigated a street, over a dozen cars suddenly converged from every direction. Then, over fifty men dressed in ck, wielding handguns, emerged from the vehicles.

    ¡°Zhang Jinsong, please follow me,¡± the lead man in ck said, eyeing Zhang Jinsong in the car.

    Zhang Jinsong pushed the car door open and stepped out. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Stardust would like a word with you.¡±

    ¡°So, you''re one of the Three Titans of Glento''s underground world,¡± Zhang Jinsong said with a sneer. ¡°Are you sure you can take me with you?¡±

    ¡°I''m not certain I can take you, but your bodyguards are a different story,¡± the man in ck replied coolly.

    ¡°Let me make something clear: you won''t be taking me anywhere today, nor will you take my bodyguards,¡± Zhang Jinsong stated calmly, locking eyes with the man. ¡°And another thing, Mr. Stardust will be erased from Glento by tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Stardust was ruling Glento before you were even born.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the Mr. Stardust you''re referring to should not have crossed someone he can''t handle.¡± As Zhang Jinsong finished speaking, the henchmen brought by the man in ck copsed one after another.

    Rong Qi''s face contorted with shock.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, he charged at Zhang Jinsong, hoping to capture him and secure his own safety.

    But as Rong Qi surged forward, he was struck with terror to find his entire body paralyzed by an overwhelming force. He was immobilized.

    In that moment, Rong Qi felt his throat being slit by a de of light, and as blood gushed forth, he was overwhelmed by weakness.

    ¡°Call the police and handle this,¡± a calm voice instructed in Zhang Jinsong''s ear.

    The one who had intervened was none other than Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had anticipated an attempt on Zhang Jinsong''s life, yet he hadn''t expected these assants to act so swiftly. They were a ruthless bunch.

    With them eliminated, the police would certainly be pleased.

    Mr. Stardust!

    Whether it was street thugs or gang leaders, they all had to respectfully address him as Mr. Stardust upon meeting him. In Glento, he was a key architect of the underground hierarchy.

    At that moment, Mr. Stardust was sprawled on a sofa, basking in the attention of two lovely girls massaging him.

    Suddenly, a blood-curdling scream echoed through the courtyard.

    Mr. Stardust''s gaze turned icy as he gestured for the two attractive young women to step aside.

    Yet the screams persisted, one after another.

    ¡°Tiger,¡± Mr. Stardust called out, his voice grave.

    Silence followed.

    A heavy feeling settled in Mr. Stardust''s chest.

    These were his nine most elite bodyguards.

    ¡°Drake,¡± he called out again.

    Still, there was no reply.

    Mr. Stardust felt his heart sink deeper.

    Drake was one of the top three personal bodyguards he had trained himself.

    But now, there was no response from Drake either.

    It seemed there was only one exnation.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150 - Break the World Record

    Tiger and Drake were both dead.

    Mr. Stardust drew a pistol from the drawer. He disengaged the safety on his phone and pushed open the door. Instantly, he was hit by the stench of blood.

    That''s when Mr. Stardust was confronted with a horrific sight.

    Dozens of bodyguards throughout the vi, including Drake and Tiger, had been ughtered.

    ¡°Who''s there?¡± Mr. Stardust''s eyes zed with fury at the sight. They were all his brothers.

    ¡°Who I am doesn''t matter. What matters is that you''re marked for death.¡± Apanying the chilling voice, the water in the swimming pool transformed into an Aqua Drake that coiled around Mr. Stardust. Then, the water rapidly solidified, encasing him in ice.

    Mr. Stardust instantly understood why.

    He should never have lusted after the panacea of the Immortals Retreat!

    Such prowess belonged to the divine.

    What could he, a mere mortal with strength, do against that?

    They could snuff out his life in a heartbeat.

    Shortly after Ye Hao departed, dozens of police cars converged on the scene. The officers were met with a sight beyond belief.

    Mr. Stardust had be an ice sculpture.

    The Martial Arts Bureau took over the investigation.

    After their initial findings, they passed the case to the Supernatural Bureau.

    Xiao Ming, upon reviewing the case, reached out to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao offered no denial.

    Once Xiao Ming understood the motive, he directed the Martial Arts Bureau to dismantle Mr. Stardust''s influence in Glento.

    The following day, the policeunched a major crackdown on the criminal syndicate.

    Nearly all of Mr. Stardust''s underlings were apprehended.

    The transformation of Mr. Stardust into an ice sculpture became the talk of the town. Coupled with the earlier incident involving Zhang Jinsong, it wasn''t hard for people to piece together the sequence of events.

    It appeared that Zhang Jinsong''s boss had made his move.

    Ultimately, Zhang Jinsong''s boss, after eliminating so many, not only remained unscathed but also had the authorities'' support in wiping out Mr. Stardust''s empire.

    This only addedyers to the mystery surrounding Ye Hao.

    As Glento''s elite spected about Ye Hao''s identity, he, donning the Riverdale College uniform, made his way to the sports field.

    Today marked the day of the Riverdale College Autumn Sports Festival.

    After the principal and other leaders had given their speeches, the sports meet officiallymenced. Students from various sses took their seats in the stands.

    Zhang Lan approached Ye Hao, holding a number te, and informed him, ¡°The shot put event starts at 8:40 AM.¡±

    Ye Hao nced at the time and noticed it was already 8:35 AM.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Let me stick the number te on your back for you,¡± Zhang Lan offered, and promptly affixed the te to Ye Hao''s back.

    Ye Hao was familiar with shot put techniques, but he was unaware of the school''s record.

    ¡°Zhang Lan, could you find out the school''s shot put record for me?¡±

    ¡°You''re aiming to break the school record?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Lan gave Ye Hao a surprised look, then hurried off to ask the teacher overseeing the shot put event for the record.

    ¡°15 meters.¡±

    With this information, Ye Hao quietly formted a n.

    ¡°How far do you think you can throw the shot put?¡± Zhang Lan asked, intrigued.

    ¡°How far would you like me to throw it?¡± Ye Hao responded with a yful grin.

    ¡°30 meters,¡± Zhang Lan replied offhandedly.

    ¡°Then I''ll throw it 30 meters,¡± Ye Hao affirmed with a nod.

    ¡°30 meters? Why not im 100 meters?¡± a jeering voice chimed in.

    Ye Hao immediately recognized the speaker as one of Meng Yongyan''s friends, someone he had previously bested in a fight.

    ¡±Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°The world record for a five-kilogram shot put is 21 meters. And here you are, iming you can throw it 30 meters?¡± Xie Fen looked at Ye Hao as if he were looking at an imbecile.

    ¡°How about a wager?¡± Ye Hao suggested with a smile.

    ¡°What''s the bet?¡± Xie Fen asked, taken aback.

    ¡°We bet on whether I can throw the shot put 30 meters.¡±

    ¡°Fine. What''s the stake?¡± Xie Fen saw no reason to refuse the bet, convinced that Ye Hao couldn''t possibly achieve such a feat, not even national athletes could.

    ¡±If I fail, I''ll confess to Meixue in front of everyone that I like you. If I seed, you''ll have to confess to her that you like her,¡± Ye Hao said, pointing to a girl nearby who weighed around 300 pounds.

    Xie Fen thought the girl was a bit odd.

    He nced at Meixue and involuntarily shuddered.

    Nevertheless, Xie Fen was confident he wouldn''t fail, so he nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Could everyone please witness this for us?¡± Ye Hao summoned all the boys participating in the shot put event.

    With the boys as witnesses, Ye Hao reiterated the stakes of the bet.

    If either Ye Hao or Xie Fen reneged on their word, he would be scorned by everyone.

    ¡°Bro, you''ve really got nerve.¡±

    ¡°You might not realize that Meixue is desperate for a boyfriend. If you confess to her, she''ll cling to you for sure.¡±

    Ye Hao gave a slight smile and said, ¡°That''s what makes it a real challenge.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, I can''t wait to see you confess to Meixue publicly,¡± Xie Fen said with a grin.

    ¡°Don''t you think it''s a bit premature to be saying that?¡± Ye Hao shot a nce at Xie Fen.

    ¡°You''re bound to lose anyway,¡± Xie Fen scoffed.

    ¡°Why would I propose such a bet if I couldn''t follow through?¡± Ye Hao looked at Xie Fen with a mix of pity and amusement. ¡°I must say, I''m concerned about your intelligence.¡±

    ¡°You''re just trying to intimidate me.¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled and refrained from further conversation with Xie Fen.

    Each person had three attempts at the shot put, with their best throw counting as their final score.

    The first student threw 13 meters, then 14 meters, and finally 12 meters, making his best and final score 14 meters.

    After each student had their turn, it was finally Ye Hao''s turn.

    Holding the shot put, he looked into the distance and remarked, ¡°Teacher, this sandpit is too close.¡±

    ¡°You''re nearly 20 meters away from the edge of the sandpit,¡± the teacher responded with a hint of exasperation.

    ¡°I''m aiming for a 30-meter distance,¡± Ye Hao dered, stepping back roughly 10 meters.

    ¡°This should do.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Haounched the shot put in a soaring arc that shot forward.

    Both the teacher and the onlooking students were stunned by where the shot putnded.

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    ¡°That must be around 30 meters.¡±

    ¡°He''s broken the world record with such ease.¡±

    After the initial shock subsided, the teacher quickly instructed two students to measure the distance of Ye Hao''s throw.

    ¡°30.8 meters.¡± The proctor was astounded upon hearing this figure.

    Ye Hao had shattered the world record.

    The proctor was convinced that if this result were reported to the General Administration of Sport, they would undoubtedly extend a special invitation to Ye Hao.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151 - Hundredmeter Shot

    Ye Hao watched Xie Fen with a yful smile and said, ¡°Time to keep your promise.¡±

    Xie Fen was at a loss for words, internally cursing Ye Hao non-stop.

    ¡°If you don''t tell Meixue that I have feelings for you, I''ll rip your clothes to pieces. You know I''m capable of it,¡± Ye Hao warned, fixing his gaze on Xie Fen.

    ¡°Can''t we agree on a different punishment?¡± Xie Fen asked with a hint of desperation.

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head firmly.

    After a moment''s hesitation, Xie Fen walked over to Meixue, aware of the dozens of ssmates watching.

    Meixue had always been seen as an oddity at Riverdale College.

    As the news spread like wildfire, an increasing number of students followed Xie Fen.

    Ye Hao and Zhang Lan walked shoulder to shoulder, trailing behind Xie Fen.

    ¡°You''re wicked,¡± Zhang Lan chuckled.

    ¡°I have to make troublemakers like him pay a price,¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin. ¡°Meixue is one of Riverdale College''s brightest students, after all.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Pianpian told me.¡±

    Tang Pianpian and Meixue were ssmates. Tang Pianpian was the top student in their grade, with Meixueing in second.

    Zhang Lan''s smile briefly waned.

    Ye Hao, focused intently on Xie Fen''s actions, failed to notice her reaction.

    ¡°Meixue,¡± Ye Hao called out when Xie Fen was about ten meters away from her.

    Meixue looked at Ye Hao, puzzled and uncertain.

    She couldn''t fathom why Ye Hao, a well-known figure at the school, would suddenly call out to her.

    At this point, there wasn''t a soul in Riverdale College who didn''t recognize Ye Hao.

    ¡°Xie Fen is about to confess his feelings to you,¡± Ye Hao announced, pointing at Xie Fen ahead of him.

    Xie Fen was tall and quite handsome, known as one of the good-looking guys at Riverdale College.

    Meixue was taken aback.

    Watching Xie Fen approach, her breath quickened.

    Xie Fen, facing the plump Meixue, couldn''t hide his distaste.

    Nevertheless, he managed to force a smile. ¡°Meixue, I like you.¡±

    Meixue''s heart raced.

    Xie Fen was confessing to her in front of everyone?

    ¡°Meixue, say yes to him,¡± her ssmates urged.

    After a brief silence, Meixue gently shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I refuse.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xie Fen was bewildered.

    He hadn''t anticipated Meixue''s rejection.

    ¡°I''m not sure why you confessed to me, but I didn''t see any affection in your eyes,¡± Meixue said with a deep breath. ¡°That''s why I''m rejecting your feelings.¡±

    Before Xie Fen could respond, Ye Hao nudged him aside.

    ¡°Meixue, I owe you an apology. This was a bet between Xie Fen and me,¡± Ye Hao said earnestly. ¡°If you''re free this afternoon, allow me to treat you to lunch.¡±

    ¡°I do have quite the appetite,¡± Meixue said with a smile.

    ¡°Eat as much as you''d like,¡± Ye Hao chuckled heartily.

    ¡°But you''ll need to bring your girlfriend along for lunch. Otherwise, I wouldn''t feelfortable joining you,¡± Meixue said, casting a nce at Zhang Lan, who stood next to Ye Hao.

    Zhang Lan opened her mouth to say something, but Ye Hao simply smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Let''s meet at the school gate this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Meixue agreed.

    Without lingering, Ye Hao turned and strode off.

    ¡°What''s the next event?¡± he asked.

    ¡°The 100-meter dash,¡± Zhang Lan replied, ncing at the schedule.

    ¡°Find out what the record is from the coach.¡±

    ¡°You''re aiming to break the world record?¡±

    ¡°Breaking the world record isn''t the issue. I just prefer not to draw too much attention,¡± Ye Hao said, picking up a pebble and gesturing to the basketball hoop a hundred meters away. ¡°Do you believe I can throw this stone into the hoop?¡±

    ¡°That''s impossible!¡± Zhang Lan gasped.

    In her mind, it was inconceivable for Ye Hao to throw the stone that far, much less with the precision needed tond it in the hoop.

    ¡°You don''t believe me?¡±

    ¡°I don''t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Then stand under that basket,¡± Ye Hao instructed.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Zhang Lan asked, astonished.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin.

    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Lan walked towards the distant basketball hoop. Once there, she signaled to Ye Hao.

    He smiled, infused the stone with a strand of vital spirit, and sent it soaring over a hundred meters straight into the hoop.

    Zhang Lan watched the stone tumble out of the hoop, utterly astounded and at a loss for words.

    ¡°This is too shocking,¡± Zhang Lan said, her face etched with disbelief.

    After a short while, Ye Hao approached her. ¡°Do you believe it now?¡±

    ¡±How did you manage that?¡±

    ¡°I''ve been training in martial arts for many years. If I couldn''t do at least this much, I''d consider myself a failure.¡±

    ¡°Could you teach me?¡± Zhang Lan asked, her eyes brimming with admiration.

    ¡°Youck the innate talent for martial arts.¡± Ye Hao, having mastered Aura Observation from Xiao Ming, could see at a nce that Zhang Lan did not possess a spirit root.

    ¡°Who are you to say I don''t have the talent for martial arts?¡± Zhang Lan challenged, lifting her leg to kick at Ye Hao.

    With a gentle tap of his hand on Zhang Lan''s foot, she spun uncontrobly three times before regaining her bnce. She stared at Ye Hao, utterly astounded.

    ¡°You could train for another ten years and still not be my equal,¡± Ye Hao said with augh.

    ¡°Don''t get too cocky,¡± Zhang Lan retorted and charged at Ye Hao, aiming a fierce knee strike at him.

    Ye Hao''s body moved with the grace of a drifting willow, pulling Zhang Lan along as they retreated nearly ten meters.

    ¡±Was that Lightness Skill?¡± Zhang Lan asked, amazed.

    ¡°You could say that,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°It''s no wonder you had the courage to leap from the cliff!¡± Zhang Lan''s admiration for Ye Hao grew. She grabbed his arm and shook it eagerly. ¡°Will you teach me Lightness Skill?¡±

    Ye Hao considered for a moment. ¡°Tonight, I''ll introduce you to someone. If you pass their assessment, you might have the opportunity to learn Lightness Skill.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You''ll find out in due time.¡±

    ¡°Is it a woman?¡± Zhang Lan inquired, suspicion written all over her face.

    Ye Hao gave her a resigned look. ¡°It''s no wonder men find women''s suspicions so vexing; they''re often too urate.¡±

    ¡°What''s your rtionship with her?¡± Zhang Lan pressed.

    ¡°We''re colleagues,¡± Ye Hao answered simply.

    Zhang Lan felt an inexplicable sense of relief.

    She knew she didn''t stand much of a chance against Tang Pianpian, but Zhang Lan had never stopped pursuing Ye Hao.

    But she had no desire to gain another romantic rival.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152 - Crisis

    The world record for the 100m sprint belongs to Jamaican athlete Bolt, clocking in at 9.58 seconds. At Riverdale College, the record is held by junior Xiong Lei, with a time of 11.89 seconds.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Hao formted a n.

    Once the ten students in Ye Hao''s group took their marks, the referee sounded the whistle.

    ¡°Run.¡±

    Themand was barely out before Ye Hao and the nine otherpetitors burst forward, giving their all.

    In the 100m sprint, there''s no need to hold back; the goal is to sprint with everything you''ve got.

    Within half a second, the group was stunned to see one runner pulling ahead with astonishing speed.

    He crossed the finish line while the others were still halfway there.

    The teacher timing the race was dumbfounded, quickly double-checking theputer''s recording.

    7.88 seconds!

    The teacher''s first thought was aputer error.

    Then the second runner crossed the finish line.

    13.62 seconds!

    There was no mistake with theputer.

    The realization brought a wild joy to the teacher''s face.

    Ye Hao had shattered the world record!

    ¡°Do you realize your time is 7.88 seconds?¡± he asked Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao nodded, unfazed.

    ¡°Do you understand the uproar it would cause if we reported this to the General Administration of Sport?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn''t report my time.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I have no intention ofpeting in the Olympics. I wouldn''t meet with the Administration''s leaders if they came,¡± Ye Hao exined. At that moment, Zhang Lan swiftly removed Ye Hao''s bib and reced it with a new one.

    ¡°The 1000m race starts in one minute,¡± Zhang Lan whispered.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao followed her to the track.

    The teacher responsible for the 100m results was speechless with astonishment.

    And when Ye Haopleted the 1000m race, the teacher recording those results was equally thrilled.

    Ye Hao once again shattered a world record.

    ¡°Come on, the standing long jump is about to start,¡± urged Zhang Lan, tugging Ye Hao along with her.

    Zhang Lan had signed Ye Hao up for over twenty events.

    That morning, he hadpeted in the preliminaries for eight events.

    Ye Hao had qualified in all eight, which would typically mean progressing to the next round. Yet, the teachers had bypassed that step, cing him directly into the finals.

    Having broken the world record, Ye Hao had no need to go through the qualifiers.

    ¡°You realize you could be making headlines in a couple of days?¡±

    ¡°I''m not bothered by that.¡±

    As Zhang Lan and Ye Hao made their way to the school gates, chatting, Zhang Lan suddenly noticed something significant.

    When Zhang Lan halted, Ye Hao did the same.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± inquired Ye Hao, puzzled.

    Zhang Lan ran her hand across Ye Hao''s forehead and cheeks, her face awash with astonishment. ¡°Are you even human?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ye Hao''s face darkened slightly.

    ¡°You''ve just run three kilometers, and there''s not a bead of sweat on your face,¡± Zhang Lan was at a loss for words.

    Ye Hao replied with equanimity, ¡°Three kilometers is nothing. Even thirty thousand meters would be a breeze for me.¡±

    Upon reaching the school gates, they encountered Meixue.

    Meixue had dressed up specially for the asion, donning a new outfit and spritzing herself with orchid-scented perfume.

    Clearly, Meixue had taken great care to prepare for Ye Hao''s dinner invitation.

    ¡°Ye Hao, where are you taking me to eat?¡± Meixue asked, a touch of shyness in her voice.

    ¡°The Stardust Hotel,¡± Ye Hao replied. Owning the establishment, it was natural for him to choose his own hotel.

    Meixue''s face lit up with delight. ¡°The Stardust Hotel is among the top five-star hotels in Glento.¡±

    Glento boasted numerous five-star hotels, each with its own ranking.

    The Stardust Hotel was at the pinnacle of five-star luxury.

    ¡°You''re well-informed,¡± Ye Haomented, smiling.

    Meixue giggled, ¡°I''ve always wanted to dine at the Stardust Hotel.¡± Then, a thought struck her, and she added, ¡°But the meals there are quite pricey. Maybe we should consider another ce.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking of treating you to a buffet, so don''t worry about the cost,¡± Ye Hao said as he hailed a taxi.

    ¡°That''s awesome.¡± Meixue assumed that the buffet wouldn''t be overly pricey.

    However, when she discovered the Stardust Hotel''s buffet cost 998 RMB per person, she realized her mistake.

    ¡°It''s way too expensive!¡± Meixue eximed in shock upon hearing the waitress announce the price.

    ¡°Our buffet is on the pricier side, but I''m confident that once you''ve tried it, you''ll find it''s worth every penny,¡± the waitress replied with a reassuring smile.

    Ye Hao signed the bill and tucked his bank card away.

    ¡°If you think it''s pricey, make sure to eat your fill,¡± Ye Hao suggested with a chuckle.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Meixue nodded emphatically.

    The trio followed the waitress into the restaurant.

    Meixue and Zhang Lan were astounded by the array of opulent dishes.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! Lobsters!¡±

    ¡°Brown crabs!¡±

    ¡°Tuna!¡±

    ¡°Foie gras!¡±

    Both Meixue and Zhang Lan were captivated by the culinary spread before them, having never witnessed such avish disy.

    They now understood why the meal was priced as it was.

    ¡°Now, let''s indulge to our heart''s content,¡± Ye Hao said, beaming.

    Meixue, with a te in hand, made a beeline for the lobsters with glee.

    Zhang Lan, pulling her attention away from the feast, whispered, ¡°Inviting Meixue to this buffet isn''t just about making amends, is it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Hao asked, locking eyes with Zhang Lan.

    After a moment''s thought, Zhang Lan ventured, ¡°I suspect you have an ulterior motive.¡±

    Ye Hao simply shook his head, feigning innocence.

    Zhang Lan continued to scrutinize him but couldn''t decipher his intentions.

    Given Meixue''s looks, Ye Hao couldn''t possibly be interested in her romantically.

    So, what could Ye Hao want from Meixue?

    Unable toe up with an answer, Zhang Lan decided to shelve the thought for now.

    Midway through their meal, a young man suddenly bellowed, ¡°What is this?¡±

    His outcry instantly drew the attention of all the diners.

    A waitress rushed over to the scene.

    Upon spotting a cockroach on a te, her face betrayed a flicker of concern.

    ¡°I apologize, this may have been an oversight on our part. Today, your meal is on the house.¡± It was clear that she had been trained for situations like this, and she quickly came up with a resolution.

    In truth, she believed it was highly unlikely for cockroaches to be found in the meals.

    Nevertheless, the hotel staff at Stardust Hotel knew that when faced with such incidents, it was best to offerpensation to the guests immediately to calm the situation.

    Engaging in a dispute with a guest without concrete evidence would only put them at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153 - Catch

    ¡°Do you think we''re short on cash?¡± the young man challenged. ¡°If your hotel doesn''t resolve this to our satisfaction today, we''re not leaving.¡±

    The waitress quickly realized they were deliberately causing trouble, so she apologized and went to find the lobby manager.

    Soon, the lobby manager approached with a smile.

    ¡°What would you like?¡±

    ¡°We demand ten thousand yuan for emotional distress,¡± the young man dered.

    The lobby manager nced at the waitress and instructed, ¡°Call the police. Let them handle this.¡±

    Seeing the lobby manager''s response, the young man''s face took on a slight shift in color. He then blurted out, ¡°Your food has cockroaches, and you''re too scared to admit it?¡±

    ¡°Cockroaches?¡± The surrounding diners instantly dropped their chopsticks, eyeing the young man with a mix of shock and curiosity.

    Noticing he had captured the attention of the diners, the young man lifted the cockroach with his chopsticks for all to see. ¡°Look! This is the cockroach I found in the food.¡±

    His threepanions joined in themotion.

    ¡°Come take a look, everyone!¡±

    ¡°There are cockroaches in the Stardust Hotel''s food!¡±

    ¡°They won''t admit there are cockroaches in their food!¡±

    Riled up by the four young men, the diners stood up, visibly upset.

    ¡°The Stardust Hotel staff must provide an exnation,¡± demanded the white-haired elderly man, his voice filled with indignation. ¡°I came here because of your reputation, but you''ve let such a serious health issue ur.¡±

    ¡°Give us a refund.¡±

    ¡°We want our money back, now.¡±

    ¡°I''ll never return to the Stardust Hotel again.¡±

    With his n seemingly working, the young man leaned in and whispered to the lobby manager, ¡°Meet my demands, and I''ll vouch for you.¡±

    The lobby manager realized he was dealing with a con artist.

    These four young men hade to swindle money.

    ¡°If you don''tply, I''ll show the cockroach to everyone. Then, let''s see how your PR department handles the fallout.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand is excessive. I can offer you one thousand yuan, tops.¡±

    ¡°One thousand is not enough. It has to be ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°The most I''ll go is twenty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Make it sixty thousand! And if you keep haggling, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance.¡±

    ¡°Forty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand. Otherwise, I''ll show these cockroaches to everyone.¡±

    As the lobby manager was about to concede, a calm voice echoed through the hall.

    ¡°I never thought I''d witness extortion during a meal,¡± Ye Hao said as he stood up.

    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The young man red at Ye Hao, fury in his eyes.

    ¡°Why do you have five cockroaches in your pocket?¡± Ye Hao asked, nodding towards the young man''s pocket.

    The color drained from the young man''s face, and he instinctively nced at his pocket.

    Realizing what this implied, the lobby manager knew there had to be more cockroaches in the young man''s pocket¡ªundeniable evidence.

    ¡±Call the police,¡± the lobby manager said decisively.

    Panic spread across the young man''s face as he shoved his chair back, ready to flee. He was well aware of the consequences if he were caught.

    The lobby manager attempted to intercept him, but was shoved aside. The other three young men dashed for the door.

    That''s when Ye Hao stepped in front of the group.

    ¡°Where do you think you''re going?¡± Ye Hao asked, a smile ying on his lips.

    ¡°Beat him up.¡±

    ¡°He''s the one who foiled our scheme.¡±

    The young men had intended to give Ye Hao a thrashing, concerned that hotel security might intervene. They hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao blocking their path, so they resolved to give him a lesson.

    In a sh, Ye Hao was among them, swiftlynding a palm on one young man''s head. The young man grunted and copsed.

    In quick session, Ye Hao brought down the remaining three.

    They tried to rise, but werepletely overpowered.

    Hotel security then burst in, restraining the four young men.

    Shortly thereafter, police officers from the local station arrived, inquired about the incident, and searched the culprits.

    They soon discovered five cockroaches in one of the young man''s pockets.

    All the patrons now realized the young men had intentionally tried to set up the hotel.

    Had the young men not attempted to extort 100,000 yuan from the hotel, their sentence might not have been severe. But they had indeed attempted it.

    Consequently, the four young men were facing jail sentences.

    ¡°I really appreciate your help this time,¡± the lobby manager said to Ye Hao, his face brimming with gratitude.

    ¡°It''s no trouble at all,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°To show my appreciation, your bill today is on the house.¡± The lobby manager handed Ye Hao a membership card and added, ¡°From now on, you''ll receive a 20% discount whenever you dine at Immortals Retreat.¡±

    Ye Hao epted the offer without hesitation.

    He took the membership card and went back to his seat.

    ¡°Ye Hao, do you actually know Kung Fu?¡± Meixue asked, her eyes shining with curiosity.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°So the rumors are true!¡±

    ¡°Are there many stories about me?¡±

    ¡°More than you can count.¡±

    Ye Hao chuckled and said, ¡°I''d like to give this membership card to you.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you need it?¡±

    ¡°I have another one.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, I''ll ept it.¡± Meixue had already made up her mind to treat her parents to a feast here when they visited Glento.

    Zhang Lan watched them, feeling a twinge of envy towards Meixue.

    Even though she doubted Ye Hao had romantic feelings for Meixue, he seemed to treat her better than he did Zhang Lan.

    She coveted that membership card as well.

    ¡°This tofu is delicious. Where did you find it, Zhang Lan?¡± Ye Hao inquired, nodding towards the tofu on Zhang Lan''s te.

    ¡°Just go straight and then turn the corner.¡±

    ¡°Would you mind showing me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    As Zhang Lan led Ye Hao to the tofu section, he handed her a gold card.

    ¡°What''s this?¡± Zhang Lan thought, feeling a surge of excitement.

    The card appeared far more prestigious than the one Ye Hao had given to Meixue.

    ¡°This is a gold card,¡± Ye Hao exined quietly. ¡°With it, all your expenses at the Stardust Hotel will be covered.¡±

    ¡°Is that for real?¡± Zhang Lan asked, her eyes wide with astonishment.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Does that include both amodation and dining?¡± she pressed.

    ¡°Just present this gold card and you''ll receive VIP treatment,¡± Ye Hao assured her with a smile.

    ¡°This is incredibly generous!¡± Zhang Lan eximed, attempting to give the gold card back to Ye Hao.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154 - Ye Hao''s Intention

    ¡°This card is specially for you,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    ¡°Where did you manage to find this card?¡± Zhang Lan knew full well the value of the gold card.

    ¡°It was given to me by a senior manager at the Stardust Hotel.¡± Since its inception, the Stardust Hotel had issued only thirty of these gold cards, and each holder was a heavyweight in the realms of politics and business.

    In essence, not just anyone was eligible to possess such a card.

    Those who received this card were subject to a rigorous vetting process.

    As the owner of the Stardust Hotel, Ye Hao could naturally bypass this process.

    Yet, Ye Hao wouldn''t just give a gold card to anyone, like Meixue for instance. He hadn''t given her one.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After a brief pause, Zhang Lan slipped the gold card into her wallet.

    The card''s value wasn''t all that significant, since it was only valid at the Stardust Hotel.

    And currently, Glento boasted only one Stardust Hotel.

    Zhang Lan had always been aware of Ye Hao''s enigmatic nature, so she refrained from probing further.

    Once back in her seat, her spirits lifted.

    The gold card incident made it clear to Zhang Lan that Meixue couldn''t hold a candle to her.

    Later, Zhang Lan went to fetch a drink.

    Ye Hao then turned to Meixue and inquired, ¡°Meixue, do you know Tang Pianpian?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pianpian has shared your concerns with me. I understand you''re troubled by your weight. I have a medication that can restore your figure to perfection,¡± Ye Hao murmured. ¡°Would you be brave enough to try it?¡±

    ¡°Are you certain this medicine can actually help me lose weight?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    Meixue''s struggle with obesity was due to a hormonal imbnce, a medical condition.

    ¡°I''m willing to give it a shot.¡±

    ¡°There''s just one condition,¡± Ye Hao said gravely, locking eyes with Meixue.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You must never tell anyone that I''m the one providing the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°All will be revealed in due time,¡± Ye Hao replied, choosing not to divulge more.

    ¡°I agree,¡± Meixue responded without hesitation.

    ¡°After I escort Zhang Lan back to her dorm, I''lle find you in yours.¡±

    ¡°I''ll wait for you at the dormitory entrance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At that moment, Zhang Lan approached. ¡°What are you two chatting about?¡±

    ¡°We were just talking about you,¡± Ye Hao deflected.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Zhang Lan''s cheeks flushed.

    ¡°Ye Hao was saying how beautiful you are,¡± Meixue giggled.

    ¡°I don''t buy it,¡± Zhang Lan shot Ye Hao a skeptical look. ¡°I bet he thinks Tang Pianpian is the real beauty.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ye Hao gently shook his head, ¡°I may not know the allure of the ancient world''s four great beauties, but I have seen a girl whose beauty could bring nations to their knees.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a picture of her?¡± Zhang Lan asked, intrigued.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Could you introduce me to her then?¡±

    ¡°I''m not sure I''ll ever have the chance to see her again in my lifetime,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile and a shake of his head.

    ¡°Sounds like you''re quite taken with her,¡± Zhang Lanmented, a hint of jealousy in her voice.

    ¡°I simply admire her,¡± Ye Hao replied. Before he could steer the conversation elsewhere, Meixue blurted out, ¡°Ye Hao, how did you know that guy had five cockroaches in his pocket?¡±

    Curiosity also sparkled in Zhang Lan''s eyes.

    She was eager to know as well.

    Ye Hao exined to Meixue, ¡°Six is a lucky number. Since he sneakily added one cockroach to the te, it naturally follows that he''d have five left in his pocket.¡±

    Meixue and Zhang Lan exchanged nces, not expecting such an answer.

    ¡°Okay, I''ll stop teasing you. The truth is, as I walked by them, I saw him open a paper packet with six cockroaches inside.¡±

    Ye Hao, of course, didn''t mention that he had used his X-ray Vision ability just then.

    After dinner, Ye Hao and hispanions headed back to school.

    Once he had escorted Zhang Lan to her dorm, he made his way to Meixue''s.

    Meixue was already waiting for him at the base of her dormitory building.

    Ye Hao produced a healing potion, carefully dividing it into thirds.

    ¡°Take this now,¡± he instructed.

    Meixue looked at him, astonished.

    ¡°It would be wasteful to give you the whole thing,¡± he exined. Given that Meixue''s ailment wasn''t too severe, Ye Hao figured a third of the healing potion would suffice to heal her.

    Ye Hao was running low on healing potions.

    Meixue hesitated briefly before consuming a third of a healing potion.

    After a moment of thought, Ye Hao said, ¡°I estimate that you''ll return to your normal weight in a few days, so prepare yourself mentally for that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Meixue''s face was a picture of disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Without further conversation, Ye Hao departed.

    Meixue had barely reached the stairs when a rumbling came from her stomach. Not daring to wait, she dashed to the dormitory bathroom in desperate need.

    Time ticked by, and panic set in for Meixue; it seemed she was excreting an excessive amount. Even after ounting for everything she had eaten, the relentless bowel movement showed no signs of stopping.

    Finally, after about ten minutes, it ceased.

    Standing up, Meixue felt surprisingly far from drained. She flushed the toilet and stepped out of the bathroom.

    Washing her hands, she paused, struck by the realization that she had noticeably slimmed down¡ªsignificantly so.

    Abandoning the sink, Meixue quickly retrieved the electronic scale from beneath her bed. As she stepped on, the disy confirmed the unbelievable.

    140 pounds!

    Her disbelief was palpable¡ªher weight had been 155 kilograms just before.

    In an instant, she had shed 15 kilograms.

    Meixue was lost in thought. Ordinarily, such a rapid weight loss would leave one feeling weak, yet she was brimming with vitality.

    It defied all logic.

    Now, Meixue understood why Ye Hao had cautioned her against revealing his secret. It was simply too astounding.

    ¡±Pity, I''ve only lost 15 kilograms,¡± Meixue mused to herself.

    ¡°Meixue, on the scale again?¡± jeered a roommate. ¡°Doesn''t it upset you every time you check your weight?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Meixue, you''re lucky to even maintain your weight, and yet you''re trying to lose it?¡±

    ¡°Why can''t you just ept reality?¡±

    Amidst her roommates'' taunts, Meixue was tempted to shout from the rooftops that she had indeed lost 15 kilograms.

    Even if Meixue shed 15 kilograms, it would be tough for anyone to notice right away.

    ¡°Meixue, where is Ye Hao taking you out to eat today?¡±

    Before Meixue could respond, another girl chimed in, ¡°Meixue, has Ye Hao fallen for you?¡±

    ¡°Stop kidding. There are plenty of girls at our school after Ye Hao. There''s no way Ye Hao would fall for Meixue. My guess is that Ye Hao thinks he''s wronged Meixue somehow, so he''s making it up to her by taking her out for a meal.¡±

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155 - Someone from General Administration of Sport

    Ye Hao is one of the wealthiest students at our school. He recently won a whopping five million yuan in the Proverb Championship.¡±

    ¡°Just this morning at the sports meet, Ye Hao shattered eight world records. The school has reported his achievements to the General Administration of Sport. I wouldn''t be surprised if they send someone to scout him soon. Ye Hao could very well be recruited into the national team.¡±

    ¡°When that happens, Ye Hao will be a world champion in multiple disciplines.¡±

    ¡°Liu Xiang made tens of millions of yuan after winning the 110m hurdles championship. If Ye Hao clinches all the championships, his worth could skyrocket into the hundreds of millions.¡±

    ¡°The woman who marries a man like that is truly the ultimate winner in life!¡±

    ¡°We might not stand a chance of marrying Ye Hao, but being his mistress wouldn''t be the worst option.¡±

    ¡°That''s utterly disgraceful!¡±

    ¡°Have you even tried to add Ye Hao on QQ?¡± chimed in another beauty. Meixue listened to the three girls gossiping in the dorm room, feeling quite upset.

    Because of Meixue''s weight, they didn''t just ridicule her; they also excluded her.

    ¡°Meixue, where did Ye Hao take you out to eat today?¡± a good-looking girl inquired.

    ¡°The Stardust Hotel.¡±

    ¡°The Stardust Hotel?¡± the girl gasped, ¡°That''s incrediblyvish!¡±

    ¡°It was just a buffet,¡± Meixue rified with a shake of her head.

    ¡°Oh, a buffet.¡± The girl seemed somewhat relieved, then remarked, ¡°Ye Hao''s so wealthy, yet he only treated you to a buffet. How miserly of him.¡±

    ¡°The Stardust Hotel''s buffet costs 998 RMB per person,¡± Meixue informed her.

    The girl was taken aback.

    She had assumed the Stardust Hotel''s buffet would cost somewhere between 100 to 200 RMB per person, as she was ustomed to buffets priced at 58 RMB per person.

    ¡°Meixue, do you have Ye Hao''s contact details?¡±

    ¡°People on the forums leaked Ye Hao''s phone and QQ numbers a while ago,¡± Meixue exined, pausing briefly.

    ¡°Ye Hao has disabled friend requests on QQ and set his phone to automatically reject calls from unknown numbers.¡±

    ¡°You have no idea how obsessed the girls at our school are over him.¡±

    ¡°It''s not just our school''s girls; people nationwide are trying to contact him. If he hadn''t set those restrictions, his phone would never stop ringing.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Ye Hao has no intention of getting close to Meixue. He probably won''t be inviting her out for meals anymore.¡±

    ¡°Basically, Meixue isn''t worth Ye Hao''s close friendship.¡±

    Meixue, overhearing the conversation of the three girls, finally understood why Ye Hao had set his phone to automatically reject calls from unknown numbers. But as she listened to their subsequent remarks, she couldn''t help feeling angry.

    It was downright insulting.

    Meixue opened her mouth to argue, but in the end, all she could do was let out a resigned sigh.

    Apanied by Zhang Lan, Ye Hao arrived at thepetition venue, ready to take part in the 5000-meter race.

    Ye Hao was taken aback to see dozens of professional staff members at the site, each busy with specialized equipment, making adjustments in various sections of the track.

    At that moment, the Dean of Administration from Riverdale College approached Ye Hao with a middle-aged man. ¡°Ye Hao, this is Liao Sheng from the General Administration of Sport of Ubliasia,¡± he introduced.

    Liao Sheng, the deputy director of the General Administration of Sport, wielded significant power.

    Yet, Liao Sheng was not content with his current position. He aspired to be the director of the General Administration of Sport.

    Despite his ambitions, other deputy directors shared the same goal.

    Thus, they were allpeting for the promotion to director.

    Upon hearing a report from one of his subordinates about Ye Hao, Liao Sheng immediately flew by private jet to Riverdale College. If Ye Hao was as talented as reported, he would have uncovered a rising star in the world of sports. With Ye Hao''s potential, Liao Sheng could even ascend to the position of director of the General Administration of Sport, or perhaps even higher.

    ¡°Director Liao,¡± greeted Ye Hao, looking at Liao Sheng.

    Liao Sheng smiled and shook hands with Ye Hao.

    ¡°I''m here to witness the prowess of Ubliasia''s athletes,¡± Liao Sheng said gently.

    ¡°Director Liao, you''re in for a treat,¡± Ye Hao replied confidently.

    ¡°Good,¡± Liao Sheng responded, his eyes gleaming with expectation.

    Ye Hao''s confidence suggested he had the capability to back it up.

    At the sound of the starting pistol, Ye Hao surged ahead. The other nine runners watched him take the lead, each one thinking, ¡°Is Ye Hao crazy? This is a 5000-meter race. He shouldn''t be running this fast right out of the gate.¡±

    Liao Sheng paused momentarily and asked, ¡°Has Ye Hao never run 5000 meters before?¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao maintained this pace during the 3000-meter race this morning,¡± the Academic Affairs Director said with a wry smile.

    Had Liao Sheng not witnessed Ye Hao''s race earlier, he might have thought the same.

    Liao Sheng''s mouth hung open in astonishment.

    Yet, the most shocking revtion was still toe.

    After watching for just ten seconds, he was astounded to see that Ye Hao''s speed was consistently fast.

    Onep down, and Ye Hao was still speeding along.

    Twopspleted, and Ye Hao''s pace was unchanging.

    Sevenps in, and there was no sign of slowing.

    After eightps, the ninepeting athletes were dumbfounded.

    Ye Hao was still maintaining an incredibly fast speed, havingpped them four times.

    The 5000-meter race consists of twelveps, and Ye Hao had already outpaced them by four!

    As Ye Hao ran, a crowd of students gathered around, all aware that his performance had caught the attention of the top brass at the General Administration of Sport.

    If any students had previously doubted Ye Hao''s prowess, their skepticism vanished as they watched the 800-meter race, realizing the rumors were indeed true.

    Ye Hao truly possessed such talent.

    When Ye Haopleted tenps, Liao Sheng hurried to the finish line, eager to see the final time.

    As Ye Hao crossed the finish line, the precise time shed on theputer screen: 7 minutes and 66 seconds.

    Liao Sheng was utterly stunned by the number; the world record for the 800 meters stood at 12 minutes and 37 seconds.

    Ye Hao had shattered the world record.

    It took Liao Sheng a moment toe to terms with the reality. Meanwhile, Ye Hao approached with a serene demeanor.

    ¡°Liao Sheng.¡±

    Looking at Ye Hao''sposed face, Liao Sheng eximed in surprise, ¡°You haven''t even tapped into your full potential.¡±

    An athlete who had just run 5000 meters should be gasping for air.

    But Ye Hao appeared effortlessly at ease, as if it were just another day.

    ¡°I''d rather not draw too much attention,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    At that point, Liao Sheng found himself at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ye Hao, I formally invite you to join the national team,¡± Liao Sheng stated solemnly.

    ¡°I''m not interested,¡± Ye Hao responded dismissively, without a moment''s hesitation.

    ¡°Why?¡± Liao Sheng inquired, clearly perplexed by the rejection.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156 - A Willful Rich Person

    ¡°Because I''m still a student,¡± Ye Hao said, leaving Liao Sheng momentarily at a loss for words.

    ¡°Ye Hao, with your abilities, you could easily shatter world records.¡±

    ¡°I''m not interested in breaking world records.¡±

    ¡°Don''t you want to bring honor to our country?¡±

    ¡°I find healing people to be more meaningful.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao, with your talent, you could effortlessly set multiple world records. Imagine the fame and wealth that would follow.¡±

    ¡°Liao Sheng, don''t you think I''ve already earned a fair share of recognition and wealth after resolving the issue with the Faang family in Es?¡± Ye Hao replied with a grin.

    Liao Sheng''s expression darkened as he recalled Ye Hao''s other aplishments. Nevertheless, he believed the Faang family wouldn''t retaliate against him for trying to recruit Ye Hao for the national team. After all, Liao Sheng was not without his own influential connections; otherwise, he wouldn''t have achieved his current status.

    ¡±Fame and wealth can sometimes serve as a shield. With that, even the Faang family wouldn''t dare cross you,¡± Liao Sheng mused softly.

    ¡°Liao Sheng, I''m grateful for your concern, but I''m truly swamped at the moment.¡± With that, Ye Hao turned and dashed off.

    Watching Ye Hao''s retreating figure, Liao Sheng could only smile wryly.

    Soon after, word of Ye Hao''s refusal to join the Deputy Director of the Sports Bureau spread like wildfire across Riverdale College. The students then shared a video of Ye Hao''s 5000m race online, which left many inte users skeptical, believing it to be a publicity stunt since Ye Hao''s performance had far surpassed the existing world record.

    However, once the video of Liao Sheng personally inviting Ye Hao to the General Administration of Sport was posted, the onlinemunity was astounded.

    ¡°So, it''s actually true.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao did break the world record.¡±

    ¡°He''s incredibly talented.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao is on his way to bing a legend.¡±

    As a military Hummer pulled up to a coffee shop, Shao Hua approached Zhang Lan.

    ¡°You''re inviting me for coffee?¡± Shao Hua asked, ncing at the caf¨¦.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I''m not fond of coffee,¡± Shao Hua stated bluntly. ¡°Let me take you somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Ye Hao called out as he saw Shao Hua preparing to leave.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Shao Hua asked, sounding slightly impatient.

    ¡°Could you check if she has any talent for martial arts?¡± Ye Hao gestured toward Zhang Lan standing beside him.

    Zhang Lan promptly stepped forward.

    Shao Hua gave Zhang Lan a scrutinizing look before extending her hand to deliver a swift pat to Zhang Lan''s body.

    As Shao Hua''s hand made contact, Zhang Lan heard Ye Hao''s voice, ¡°Shao Hua is putting you to the test.¡±

    Without time to reply, Zhang Lan hastily backed away.

    But as she retreated, Shao Hua quickly closed the distance between them.

    Shao Hua''s hand continued its trajectory, aiming another pat at Zhang Lan.

    Zhang Lan experienced an intense sense of danger she had never felt before. After retreating several meters, she decided to fight back.

    The moment Zhang Lan''s fist connected with Shao Hua''s palm, a look of pain crossed her face.

    It was as though her fist had collided with solid steel.

    Zhang Lan immediately withdrew her hand and turned to Ye Hao, ¡°Her martial arts aptitude is just average. She won''t be able to reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°But the instructors at the Martial Arts Academy said I have a high talent,¡± Zhang Lan interjected.

    ¡°Fool, the standards of society and those of the sects are not the same,¡± Ye Hao exined, then turned to Shao Hua, ¡°Are you interested in training her?¡±

    ¡°Martial arts training is extremely challenging,¡± Shao Hua said to Zhang Lan, her tone serious.

    ¡°I''m not afraid of hard work,¡± Zhang Lan asserted.

    ¡°Come to the Martial Arts Bureau tomorrow,¡± Shao Hua responded, intrigued by Zhang Lan''s determination. ¡°I''ll put you through special training.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Lan agreed, nodding emphatically.

    ¡°You now owe me another favor,¡± Shao Hua said, her eyes locking onto Ye Hao.

    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Ye Hao asked with a wry smile.

    ¡°Investigate who''s really behind the Immortals Retreat.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to stir up trouble with this person?¡±

    ¡°Is this something Lin Rou''er mentioned to you?¡±

    Ye Hao remained silent.

    ¡°I just want to understand what his endgame is.¡±

    ¡°I want no part in this.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You already know why.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Shao Hua conceded, ¡°Never mind, then.¡±

    Shao Hua had long suspected that the owner of the Immortals Retreat was likely a disciple of the Way of Nature.

    No one dared to mess with a disciple of the Way of Nature.

    Even Shao Hua''s immediate boss wouldn''t dare to cross a disciple of the Way of Nature lightly.

    Typically, a disciple of the Way of Nature could easily best a martial arts disciple of the same caliber.

    ¡°Where did you say you were going again?¡±

    ¡°The Ground Kettle.¡±

    The Ground Kettle Shao Hua mentioned was situated in the outskirts of Glento.

    Despite its location, the restaurant was bustling, with numerous cars parked at the entrance.

    ¡°Manager, we''d like an order of earth pot chicken and some steamed eggs,¡± Shao Hua told the waiter before heading toward private room number eight.

    As she approached the room, she could hear a cacophony of voices inside.

    Shao Hua''s expression soured.

    She turned to the waiter apanying her and said, ¡°I''ve reserved room number eight for an entire month.¡±

    ¡°Just a moment. I''ll check with the boss,¡± the waiter said before quickly departing.

    Soon after, a portly middle-aged man approached with a smile, ¡°My friend was hoping to dine in the room you reserved, number eight. I assumed you wouldn''t being tonight, so I let him have it. Room number seven is still avable, though. Would you like that one instead?¡±

    ¡°Just refund the money,¡± Shao Hua cut in, her tone cool.

    ¡°What?¡± The middle-aged man''s demeanor chilled.

    ¡°The normal rate for room number eight is 800 yuan a day. I''ve paid you for a full month, yet only a week has gone by. I want the rest of my money back.¡±

    Zhang Lan was taken aback by Shao Hua''s demand.

    This meant that if Shao Hua hadn''t shown up today, the owner could rightfully withhold 800 yuan.

    And if Shao Hua were absent, the owner might even secretly use room number eight to host others.

    ¡°Do you have a receipt?¡± the middle-aged man asked tly.

    ¡°Try repeating what you just said, if you dare,¡± Shao Hua challenged, staring him down.

    ¡°Do you have a receipt?¡± he scoffed. ¡°Is there anything else you wish to say?¡±

    Shao Hua offered a smile and dialed a number.

    Once the line began to ring, Shao Hua''s voice turned icy, ¡°I''m giving you three minutes to get here.¡±

    At the sound of Shao Hua''smand, the entire Martial Arts Bureau was taken aback. They swiftly got in touch with the military''smunications department, and by the time they were geared up and ready to go, several helicopters were already on the scene.

    ¡°You''re telling me you expect others to be here within three minutes?¡± chuckled the middle-aged man with a corpulent figure. ¡°There''s nobody on this street who would dare cross me.¡±

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157 - Smashed It

    ¡°I''m sure you''ll end up cryingter,¡± Ye Hao said to Fatty Wang with a chuckle.

    ¡°In East Zis, I''m considered quite influential,¡± Fatty Wang retorted with a sneer. ¡°I''d like to see who she can summon in under three minutes.¡±

    Seeing Fatty Wang''s stubbornness, Ye Hao chose not to continue his attempts at persuasion.

    Seconds ticked by.

    At two minutes and forty seconds, a thunderous roar echoed above the restaurant.

    ¡°Helicopter.¡±

    ¡°It''s a military chopper.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God.¡±

    ¡°Is there a military drill happening nearby?¡±

    Hearing the astonishment in the crowd''s voices, Fatty Wang scrambled toward the exit. He saw dozens of young men in ck military gear leaping from the helicopter.

    Then, a chilling voicemanded, ¡°Trash this ce. Break the legs of anyone who tries to stop you.¡± Shao Hua''s order was clear.

    The Martial Arts Bureau''s team members charged into the shop without hesitation.

    Fatty Wang attempted to intervene, but Shan Lei knocked him down with a swift kick and then pressed his boot onto Fatty Wang''s joints.

    Fatty Wang howled in agony.

    As he cried out, he noticed the restaurant''s patrons and staff fleeing with ashen faces.

    ¡°Call the police! Why are you just standing there?¡± Fatty Wang shouted at one of his men who was idly watching from the doorway.

    The group of Martial Arts Bureau agents looked formidable.

    Fatty Wang was certain that his own reinforcements stood no chance against them, especially since these men had arrived by helicopter. Even though he didn''t recognize their uniforms, he knew they were no ordinary individuals.

    Soon after, the police arrived, but upon seeing the military helicopter, they promptly turned and walked away, unwilling to meddle in military affairs.

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Fatty Wang hobbled over to Shao Hua and pleaded, ¡°I admit my mistake. Please, let me off this time?¡±

    Shao Hua didn''t even spare Fatty Wang a nce.

    Desperate, Fatty Wang turned to Ye Hao, seeking clemency.

    ¡°I warned you earlier, but you wouldn''t heed my advice,¡± Ye Hao said, spreading his hands in a gesture of futility.

    Hearing this, Fatty Wang''s expression sank further into despair.

    Fatty Wang didn''t deserve any sympathy.

    Had Shao Hua not summoned the members of the Martial Arts Bureau, she wouldn''t have been able to leave this ce so effortlessly.

    Fatty Wang would have surely humiliated Shao Hua.

    Half an hourter, dozens of Martial Arts Bureau members emerged.

    ¡°Captain, we''ve destroyed everything possible,¡± Shan Lei stated somberly.

    Shao Hua turned to Fatty Wang and dered, ¡°From today onward, you''re forbidden from opening any shops in East Zis. If you do, I''ll smash every single one of them.¡±

    Fatty Wang was taken aback.

    All of Fatty Wang''s connections and resources were in East Zis, and Shao Hua''s prohibition meant he had lost his economic lifeline.

    ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me,¡± Fatty Wang pleaded, cowed.

    ¡°Remember my words,¡± Shao Hua said coldly, giving Fatty Wang a stern look. ¡°I''m not kidding.¡±

    With that, Shao Hua walked away.

    Shan Lei and the rest boarded the helicopter and departed.

    ¡°I should have just gone for coffee,¡± Shao Hua muttered in frustration.

    ¡°It''s not your fault,¡± Ye Hao replied, resigned.

    ¡°Be quiet,¡± Shao Hua snapped, giving Ye Hao a sharp look.

    Ye Hao was about to respond when his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Qingqing''s in trouble.¡±

    Ye Hao''s face paled instantly.

    ¡°Where''s Qingqing now?¡±

    ¡°She''s on the top floor of the Grinding Building in East Zis,¡± Xiao Ming informed before hanging up.

    A sense of dread filled Ye Hao.

    ¡°Where''s the Grinding Building?¡± he inquired.

    ¡°Right over there,¡± Shao Hua pointed to a distant skyscraper.

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao flung open the car door and sprinted towards the Grinding Building.

    ¡°Qingqing, just give up quietly,¡± a young man with an icy demeanor told Qingqing.

    Qingqing, seeing Sugar and Momo captured, wore a look of despair.

    She hadn''t anticipated that despite their caution, they would still be tracked down by the Wolf Tribe.

    Thebat prowess of the Wolf Tribe was on par with the Fox n, and they outnumbered them two to one. It was clear that Qingqing and herpanions were facing certain defeat.

    ¡°Don''t even think about it,¡± Qingqing said with an icy tone.

    ¡°Qingqing, if you refuse to surrender, your two sisters will be killed,¡± a young man from the Wolf Tribe stated emotionlessly.

    No sooner had he spoken than the two Wolf Tribe youths holding Momo and Sugar bared their fangs, ready to snap at the girls'' necks at any moment.

    Qingqing was painfully aware that surrendering meant her own death. Yet, if she did not give in, Momo and Sugar would die immediately. She agonized over her dilemma, wondering, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Amidst her profound anxiety, two bolts of Heavenly Thunder struck down, hitting the two Wolf Tribe youths. They were reduced to ashes without a chance to utter a single cry.

    In the blink of an eye, Ye Hao swiftly drew Momo and Sugar into his protective embrace.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Qingqing eximed, taken aback.

    She was familiar with Ye Hao''s level of martial arts prowess. ¡°His skills were modest before. How is it possible that he''s now capable of ying a thirdyer Blood Refining expert in such a short time? It defies logic,¡± she pondered.

    ¡°How dare you kill members of the Wolf Tribe,¡± the Wolf Tribe young man retorted.

    ¡°We''re short on time. I must finish this quickly,¡± Ye Hao dered, taking a deep breath. A horrifying sonic boom erupted from his lips, causing all the wolf demons, except for Qingqing and her sisters, to clutch their heads in agony.

    ¡±What is this sound?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like the Dragon''s Roar.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao couldn''t possibly wield the Dragon''s Roar!¡±

    ¡°He possesses the Divine Power to emit this sound wave!¡± As the Wolf Tribe reeled from the impact of the sound, Ye Haounched a swift assault.

    After dispatching two Wolf Tribe youths, the remaining two, both at the Soul Refining stage, regained their senses.

    ¡°You''re going to pay for this.¡±

    ¡°The Wolf Tribe will hunt you down and kill you, no matter where you hide.¡±

    Ye Hao spared the two a nce and immediately targeted the one radiating a stronger aura, indicating his superior cultivation.

    ¡°Divine Sword Spell,¡± Ye Hao muttered, intent on not dragging out the fight.

    With a swing of his bronze dagger, a sacred sword light sliced through the air, and the Wolf Tribe youth''s face contorted with terror. He sensed the imminent threat to his life as the sword light bore down on him.

    He had no choice but to confront the attack directly.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158 - Seaoverturning

    At a pivotal moment, the young man from the Wolf Tribe reverted to his true form.

    A massive wolf demon, its body covered in ck fur, let out a roar and charged at the sword light Ye Hao had released.

    As it charged, a ghostly glow radiated from its body.

    The demons were known for their formidable physiques.

    Thus, the wolf pushed his cultivation to its limits.

    But when his body met the sword light from Ye Hao, his eyes widened in disbelief.

    The sword light pierced his defenses and tore into his flesh.

    Yet, this Wolf Tribe youth was no pushover. Despite his grave injuries, he continued his assault on Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had just executed the Divine Sword Spell, depleting much of his vital spirit. Confronted by this frenzied Wolf Tribe youth, he called forth a thunderbolt.

    The lightning strike made the youth stumble. Then, to Ye Hao''s astonishment, he advanced towards him.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Ye Hao hadn''t anticipated the Wolf Tribe youth''s formidable strength. Nheless, he stood his ground.

    As the youth lunged at Ye Hao, Ye Hao met him head-on.

    Just as the youth''s sharp ws nearly grasped Ye Hao, Ye Hao''s form twisted. The lower half of his body transformed into a streak of light, circling the Wolf Tribe youth several times.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Discoctaster,¡± Ye Hao dered, and the light coiling around the youth morphed into dark scales.

    The tremendous power shattered every bone in the youth''s body.

    He stared at Ye Hao, astounded.

    He couldn''t fathom how Ye Hao was versed in the Dragon''s Roar of the Dragon n and wielded their unique Divine Power, the Azure Dragon Discoctaster.

    Could Ye Hao be a member of the Dragon n?

    If so, the Wolf Tribe had indeed meddled with someone they should have avoided at all costs!

    But for the Wolf Tribe youth, such considerations were no longer necessary.

    As the might of the Azure Dragon Discoctaster intensified, the Wolf Tribe youth closed his eyes in agony.

    After ying the young Wolf Tribe member, Ye Hao turned his attention to the youth battling Qingqing.

    He mustered the scant vital spirit within him and activated the Rain Summoning. In no time, a tether of water ensnared the youth.

    Seizing the moment of distraction, Qingqing delivered a solid p to his chest.

    The youth stumbled backward as a thunderbolt crashed down upon his head.

    ¡°Someone''sing,¡± Ye Hao stated gravely.

    ¡°We need to get out of here,¡± Qingqing urged.

    ¡°I''ll take care of things here. Head to my vi,¡± Ye Hao instructed, storing the Wolf Tribe members'' bodies in the Cosmos Bag and wiping away all signs of the skirmish.

    No sooner had Ye Hao departed than Shao Hua arrived, finding nothing amiss.

    ¡±What exactly happened here?¡± Shao Hua wondered aloud.

    She had sensed the remnants of a fierce battle, something only a significantly more powerful individual could have caused.

    ¡±What''s the matter?¡± panted Zhang Lan, arriving breathlessly.

    ¡°It''s nothing,¡± Shao Hua replied, shaking her head gently.

    ¡°Where is Ye Hao?¡± Zhang Lan''s concern for him was evident.

    ¡°I don''t know.¡±

    Zhang Lan was about to call Ye Hao when her phone rang.

    ¡°I''ve got to handle something. I must leave.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao assured her before ending the call.

    Zhang Lan let out a relieved sigh.

    After a brief hesitation, Ye Hao dialed Xiao Ming''s number. Xiao Ming picked up after three rings.

    ¡±How did you know Qingqing was in trouble?¡±

    ¡°In Glento, the Supernatural Bureau''s reach surpasses that of the Martial Arts Bureau. I''ve been covertly watching the Wolf Tribe through Sk. They''re clever, I''ll give them that. Qingqing and the others were well-hidden, yet the Wolf Tribe members still sniffed them out,¡± Xiao Ming informed him.

    ¡°Why did you hang up earlier?¡±

    ¡°An emergency call,¡± Xiao Ming exined, his voice growing serious. ¡°There have been three suicides at a high school¡ªgirls jumping from the building in just three days.¡±

    ¡°Go handle it,¡± Ye Hao urged.

    Upon returning to the vi, Ye Hao found Qingqing and the other two women deep in conversation with Tang Pianpian.

    Upon Ye Hao''s return, they promptly rose to their feet.

    They had initially doubted their grandmother''s decision to entrust them to Ye Hao. However, today they came to understand the true extent of Ye Hao''s strength.

    ¡°I didn''t expect you to have reached the first level of the Soul Refining Realm,¡± Qingqing remarked to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Do you have any doubts?¡±

    ¡°There aren''t many at your age who have attained such a level of cultivation,¡± Qingqing admitted, having once considered herself a prodigy in cultivation, but next to Ye Hao, she felt significantly less aplished.

    ¡°We''ve in quite a few of the Wolf Tribe''s descendants this time. The Wolf Tribe''s leaders surely won''t let this slide,¡± Sugar expressed with concern.

    ¡°Do you have a ce to go?¡± Ye Hao inquired, looking at Sugar.

    ¡°We n to head to Ancesall,¡± Qingqing replied.

    ¡°Ancesall?¡±

    ¡°Our grandmother has a retreat there, where the spiritual energy is incredibly dense. Cultivating there will elerate our progress,¡± Qingqing exined earnestly.

    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±

    ¡°Immediately,¡± Qingqing responded gravely.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Ye Hao said, gazing at Qingqing. ¡°If you run into any trouble, make sure to contact me.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± After a brief exchange with Ye Hao, they set off for Ancesall.

    Once they had departed, Tang Pianpian turned to Ye Hao and asked, ¡°You''ve advanced to the Soul Refining Realm?¡±

    ¡°I''ve reached the first level of Soul Refining.¡±

    ¡°Your progress in cultivation is astonishing.¡±

    ¡°It''s because I''m fortunate.¡±

    ¡°When might I be a Body Refining cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Given the current pace, it shouldn''t be long before you make the breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°I''m eager to fly.¡±

    ¡°Who said that reaching the Soul Refining Realm would grant you flight?¡±

    ¡°Still, once I break through to the Soul Refining Realm, I''ll surely be able to stay airborne for longer.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Tang Pianpian queried, ¡°What''s the equivalent martial arts realm to the Soul Refining Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Sea-overturning Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Innate Realm, Mountain''s Echo Realm, Sea-overturning Realm,¡± Tang Pianpian recited softly. ¡°Whates after the Sea-overturning Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Sea-overturning Realm marks the pinnacle of martial arts, but cultivators can continue to enhance their strength beyond that,¡± Ye Hao exined with a smile.

    ¡°Whates after the Soul Refining Realm?¡±

    ¡°The Doppelganger Realm.¡±

    ¡°Doppelganger Realm?¡± Tang Pianpian eximed in surprise. ¡°Does that mean a cultivator can form their own doppelganger at this level?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Once you''ve reached this realm, you''ll be able to split off a doppelganger from your spirit. That''s why it''s known as the Doppelganger Realm,¡± Ye Hao exined, then looked at Tang Pianpian. ¡°Is there anything else you''d like to know?¡±

    ¡°You should focus on your cultivation,¡± Tang Pianpian suggested, aware that after Ye Hao''s recent string of intense battles, what he needed most was to dedicate time to his cultivation.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159 - Divine Power

    After Ye Hao returned to his room, he immediately immersed himself in his cultivation practices.

    Upon reaching the peak of his recovery, Ye Hao noticed a significant increase in his cultivation level.

    ¡°It appears that my cultivation can indeed improve as mybat abilities enhance,¡± Ye Hao realized with rity. He then gazed contemtively into the distance.

    Although Ye Hao''s cultivation had advanced rapidly, it still paled inparison to the formidable members of the Wolf Tribe.

    This was the very reason Ye Hao consented to Qingqing and the two other girls traveling to Ancesall.

    He believed it would take the Wolf Tribe some time to track them down.

    Time was of the essence for Ye Hao.

    Given sufficient time, he could elevate his cultivation to surpass even those of the Earthly Immortal Realm.

    ¡°I need to develop some Divine Powers,¡± Ye Hao reflected, recalling his battle with the Wolf Tribe youth. He recognized speed as a particr shoring. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had to confront the Wolf Tribe youth directly.

    He was also missing a technique for evasion.

    The memories of the ck dragon wereprehensive.

    Through these memories, Ye Hao learned of a Divine Power associated with speed: the Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations.

    Armed with the Dragon Orb, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Hao to master the Divine Powers of the Dragon n.

    Nevertheless, Ye Hao couldn''t openly disy the Divine Powers of the Dragon n.

    Should others suspect him of being a Dragon n descendant, they would covet his Dragon Orb for its potent legacy.

    Hence, while cultivating the Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations, Ye Hao simultaneously practiced the Divine Metamorphosis Method.

    Although the Divine Metamorphosis Method was a formidable technique, it still didn''t quite measure up to the Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations.

    During his cultivation, Ye Hao appreciated the benefits of possessing a top-grade spirit root, as it allowed him to grasp the principles of the Divine Metamorphosis Method within mere days.

    With a preliminary mastery of the Divine Metamorphosis Method, Ye Hao proceeded to cultivate the flee underground technique.

    Technically, the flee underground was another Divine Power of the Dragon n. However, its features, much like those of the Heavenly Thunder Spell, were subtle enough that even other cultivators couldn''t recognize it as a Divine Power of the Dragon n.

    The Dragon n''s members include the Gold Dragon, Wood Dragon, Aqua Drake, Fire Dragon, and Earth Dragon. However, the ck dragon possesses all five attributes, a trait unique to the Golden Dragon n. Ye Hao finally understood why the Golden Dragon n looked down upon the ck dragon. If he were part of the Golden Dragon n, he wouldn''t be fond of the ck dragon either.

    The ck dragon''s Five Elements Divine Powers are the Heavenly Soldier Spell, the Way of the Undying, the Rain Summoning, the me Mantra, and the ability to flee underground. These Divine Powers represent the five attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Ye Hao had never considered cultivating all five Divine Powers simultaneously, knowing the importance of a solid foundation in cultivation.

    Since he began his cultivation journey, Ye Hao had never been one to exert himself excessively. He hadn''t dedicated much time to his studies. Moreover, his cultivation level had advanced too rapidly, necessitating further worldly experience.

    Ye Hao had been cultivating for nearly a month. During this time, aside from attending topany affairs, Tang Pianpian had been quietly cultivating in the vi. Upon opening the door to the room, Ye Hao was greeted by the sight of an exuberant Tang Pianpian leaping with joy.

    ¡±You''ve made a breakthrough; are you happy?¡± Ye Hao asked, smiling at Tang Pianpian.

    ¡°I''m happy,¡± she replied, twirling through the air tond beside Ye Hao.

    ¡°How are things going with thepany?¡±

    ¡°Did anything happen?¡±

    ¡°I want to teach you two Divine Powers. You''ll need to dedicate some time to learn them.¡±

    ¡°The software we''re developing is still in the testing and adjustment phase, so I won''t have anypany matters to attend to for the next half-month,¡± Tang Pianpian responded softly.

    ¡°Then let''s head to your room,¡± Ye Hao suggested, nodding.

    Tang Pianpian''s room was adjacent to Ye Hao''s. Once inside, Ye Hao addressed Tang Pianpian with a serious tone, ¡°This time, I will impart to you two Divine Powers: the Moonstone de and the Divine Metamorphosis Method.¡±

    With these two Divine Powers at hermand, Tang Pianpian would be able to attack and retreat timely duringbat.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Having ess to the ck dragon''splete memories, Ye Hao''s exnations were clear and straightforward. Additionally, Tang Pianpian was naturally bright and possessed a top-grade spirit root, enabling her to master the teachings in just half a day.

    Ye Hao arranged the Small Five Elements Formation in the courtyard.

    He still had personal matters to attend to.

    With Tang Pianpian practicing alone at home, Ye Hao was responsible for her safety.

    It took him half a day to sessfully deploy the Small Five Elements Formation.

    Once the formation was active, Ye Hao interrupted Tang Pianpian''s meditation on Divine Power to teach her the controlling spell.

    ¡±This formation will stay active. You have the pattern I left on you, so you can move in and out freely,¡± Ye Hao whispered. ¡°If someone visits our home, you can pause the formation temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± By the time Tang Pianpian hadmitted everything to memory, it was already eight in the evening.

    ¡°Keep practicing. I need to step out for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Are you off to hunt demons?¡± Tang Pianpian asked, her eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Unless you surpass me in cultivation, I won''t permit you to go out alone,¡± Ye Hao said with a stern look.

    Tang Pianpian couldn''t help but smile at Ye Hao''s serious demeanor.

    ¡°I''ll do as you say,¡± she replied quietly.

    Feeling slightly bashful under Tang Pianpian''s gaze, Ye Hao announced, ¡°I''m off.¡±

    After exiting the vi, he phoned Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°At the University of Finance and Economics!¡±

    ¡°How did you end up there?¡±

    The University of Finance and Economics was among the six elite institutions in Ubliasia, known for producing numerous financial moguls.

    Graduates from this university never had to worry about employment, as they were often recruited by various consortia andpanies even before finishing their studies.

    The University of Finance and Economics was situated in Glento.

    ¡°Did you know that thirty girls have died in thest month?¡± Xiao Ming''s voice was grave.

    ¡°Have you found no leads in a month?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°So why visit the University of Finance and Economics?¡±

    ¡°Two students there have died,pared to three from other schools,¡± Xiao Ming exined somberly. ¡°I suspect another death at the University of Finance and Economics is imminent.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Ye Hao dered.

    Every one of the nine schools was facing the same predicament. It was inevitable that another student at the University of Finance and Economics would meet their demise.

    Xiao Ming felt somewhat awkward.

    ¡°I''m heading to the University of Finance and Economics right now,¡± Ye Hao announced, employing the Divine Metamorphosis Method and swiftly making his way to the institution.

    Given Ye Hao''s Soul Refining Realm cultivation level, even a hundred miles would not take him long to traverse.

    Upon reaching the University of Finance and Economics, he located Xiao Ming. The situation seemed quite thorny to Ye Hao.

    Considering Xiao Ming''s level of cultivation, his inability to uncover any leads suggested that the mastermind was exceedingly cunning.

    ¡°We should search for clues separately,¡± Xiao Ming suggested gravely.

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement and set off in one direction.

    He hadn''t gone far when he heard someone call out, ¡°Ye Hao.¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160 - Guessing Game

    Ye Hao turned around and was immediately greeted by the sight of a beautiful young woman.

    With excitement, Ye Hao eximed, ¡°It''s you!¡±

    The young woman before him was none other than Ming Yue, the SAT runner-up.

    Ming Yue smiled and said, ¡°Back at the Proverb Championship, I wanted to talk to you, but you seemed so aloof that I never got the chance.¡±

    ¡°May I have the honor of talking with you now?¡±

    Ye Hao replied with a smile, ¡°Ming Yue, you''re too kind. The honor is mine to have this conversation with you.¡±

    ¡°Could we add each other as friends?¡± Ming Yue asked, her expression tinged with sadness.

    ¡°I''ll add you.¡± Ye Hao pulled out his phone and promptly added Ming Yue.

    Ming Yue nced at Ye Hao''s phone and asked, ¡°Why have you added so few friends?¡±

    ¡°Why should I add more?¡± he countered.

    ¡°You have a point,¡± Ming Yue conceded. She then gestured ahead and inquired, ¡°Did youe to the University of Finance and Economics for a date? If so, I don''t want to intrude.¡±

    ¡°No, I''m just tagging along with a friend,¡± Ye Hao rified, shaking his head.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ming Yue asked gently.

    ¡°I wouldn''t miss the chance to see you. I''d postpone even the most pressing matters,¡± Ye Hao assured her, admiring Ming Yue''s grace.

    ¡°Let me show you somewhere special,¡± Ming Yue offered with a smile.

    Listening to Ming Yue''s melodious voice was a treat in itself.

    She led him to the musical fountain at the University of Finance and Economics.

    A sophisticated violin melody filled the air, harmonizing with the dance of the fountain, while numerous couples congregated around them.

    ¡°Is this really the right ce for us?¡± Ye Hao remarked with a wry smile, noticing the romantic setting.

    ¡°It''s fine,¡± Ming Yue reassured him. ¡°Look at the top of the fountain.¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Ye Hao looked up but saw nothing out of the ordinary.

    ¡°A riddle will appear there soon. Whoever solves it will receive a mysterious prize,¡± Ming Yue exined with a grin.

    ¡°The mystery prize could be anything from a cash cheque to toys, or even designer bags and cosmetics.¡±

    ¡°Who''s giving out the rewards?¡±

    ¡°You''ll find out soon enough,¡± Ming Yue teased.

    Just then, a procession of people made way for an elderly man, radiating vitality, as he approached the fountain.

    The elder gestured with a wave of his hand, prompting dozens of individuals to encircle the students.

    Ye Hao scrutinized the elder, squinting slightly as he sensed aplex and formidable energy emanating from him.

    Pulling out his phone, Ye Hao quickly informed Xiao Ming about the situation.

    Soon after, Xiao Ming texted back, revealing that the elder was none other than Xiao Luori, the former head of the Xiao family.

    ¡°He must be at least a middle orte period expert of the Sea-overturning realm,¡± Ye Hao murmured to himself.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao harbored no fear of Xiao Luori. Given Ye Hao''s level of cultivation, not even ate period Sea-overturning practitioner like Xiao Luori could best him inbat.

    Cultivators were known to defeat warriors of their own rank, and Ye Hao was a peerless force among his fellow cultivators.

    Thus, Ye Hao was significantly stronger than other cultivators of his rank by two minor realms.

    ¡°Is he the one who sent the mysterious gift?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Yes. Rumor has it that our University of Finance and Economics was established with his financial support,¡± Ming Yue whispered.

    Ye Hao wasn''t surprised by the Xiao family''s capabilities. After all, in Ubliasia, it''s these Houses of Martial Arts that wield true power. Even the elite must pay respect to such families, as the nation relies on their members.

    Just then, a word puzzle materialized at the fountain''s apex. As the puzzle appeared, every couple presentpsed into contemtion.

    Ye Hao quietly voiced the solution.

    Following his words, a ck-d youth nearby snapped his fingers, and the word puzzle at the fountain''s peak vanished instantly.

    The young man in ck approached Ye Hao and invited, ¡°This way, please.¡±

    Without hesitation, Ye Hao followed him to meet Xiao Luori.

    Xiao Luori gave Ye Hao a cursory nce and remarked, ¡°I don''t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°I''m not a student at the University of Finance and Economics,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    ¡°That exins it,¡± Xiao Luori said, who was a familiar presence at the university, having met over 95% of its students.

    Xiao Luori presented Ye Hao with a brocade box, saying, ¡°This is your reward for solving the riddle correctly.¡±

    Upon opening the brocade box, Ye Hao found a pure silver que inside.

    The que was worth over five hundred RMB.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± With those words, Ye Hao turned and rejoined Ming Yue.

    At that moment, a new riddle materialized above the fountain.

    As soon as the riddle appeared, Ye Hao fell into contemtion.

    Suddenly, Ming Yue called out the solution.

    With Ming Yue''s answer, the riddle at the fountain''s apex vanished. A young man in ck then escorted Ming Yue to Xiao Luori.

    ¡°Ming Yue,¡± Xiao Luori greeted her with a smile, recognizing her extraordinary talent.

    Xiao Luori was aware that she had been the one to solve the riddle each month and im the prize.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao,¡± Ming Yue greeted him sweetly.

    Xiao Luori, still smiling, handed Ming Yue another brocade box.

    Inside the box, Ming Yue discovered a bracelet crafted from yellow rosewood.

    ¡°This is incredibly valuable,¡± Ming Yue whispered.

    ¡°The yellow rosewood has imperfections; otherwise, the bracelet''s value would be tenfold,¡± Xiao Luori remarked casually.

    Ming Yue gratefully epted the bracelet, aware of its worth exceeding thirty thousand RMB.

    ¡°The next riddle is the same as before,¡± Xiao Luori said, looking at Ming Yue. ¡°Have you figured it out yet?¡±

    Ming Yue gently shook her head.

    At that moment, a new riddle emerged at the pinnacle of the fountain.

    Ye Hao caught sight of the riddle and was momentarily taken aback.

    He had encountered this riddle at Riverbank Academy and remembered its solution.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161 - Beauty Is the Original Sin

    One could argue that without Ye Hao''s extraordinary memory, recalling the answer to this riddle would be impossible. With this in mind, Ye Hao approached Xiao Luori.

    ¡±This riddle doesn''t make sense,¡± Ye Hao remarked, looking at Xiao Luori.

    Xiao Luori''s expression soured as he responded, ¡°Watch yournguage.¡±

    ¡°This riddle has been around for thousands of years. To this day, no one has figured out the answer,¡± Ming Yue interjected softly.

    Ye Hao gently shook his head and countered, ¡°The riddle has been solved long ago. It''s just that the solution isn''t widely known.¡±

    Ming Yue, taken aback, inquired, ¡°What''s the answer?¡±

    Ye Hao quietly revealed the solution. Xiao Luori''s face showed surprise as he eximed, ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Xiao Luori had not anticipated that Ye Hao would actually solve the riddle.

    ¡°I can''t see why that''s the answer,¡± Ming Yue admitted, still perplexed.

    Ye Hao quickly rified, and Ming Yue had her moment of rity.

    ¡°I recall Mr. Xiao mentioning he would grant a wish to anyone who could solve this riddle,¡± Ming Yue suddenly remembered.

    ¡°What is your wish?¡± Xiao Luori asked Ye Hao, his toneced with displeasure.

    Ye Hao''s earlierment about the riddle being unreasonable was a slight against Xiao Luori''s ancestor, who had crafted the riddle.

    ¡°I wish to end all killing in the world,¡± Ye Hao stated after a pause.

    Xiao Luori''s expression turned grim. ¡°Choose another wish.¡±

    The Xiao family were no deities; they couldn''t fulfill such a wish.

    ¡°I wish for my country to be free from poverty,¡± Ye Hao continued, his voice tinged with sadness. ¡°It breaks my heart every time I hear that our nation still has three hundred million people living in poverty.¡±

    ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Xiao Luori snapped.

    Even the Xiao family, with all their wealth, couldn''t possibly lift three hundred million people out of poverty. The task was too great even for a nation.

    Ye Hao looked at him, bewildered, and said, ¡°Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? You promised you''d grant my wish.¡±

    ¡°Your wish needs to be more practical,¡± Xiao Luori retorted, his anger evident.

    ¡°I want to have a lot of money.¡±

    Xiao Luori pulled a check from his pocket and offered, ¡°You can write any number on this check.¡±

    Ye Hao promptly took a pen and wrote a number on it.

    ¡°Now, stamp your seal on it!¡±

    Without Xiao Luori''s seal, the cashier''s check would be worthless.

    As Xiao Luori was about to stamp it, he caught sight of the number written. His expression darkened, and under Ming Yue''s puzzled gaze, he tore the check to shreds.

    ¡°Now your wish is gone.¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled, unfazed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ming Yue inquired.

    ¡°Because he''s greedy and shameless,¡± Xiao Luori snapped. ¡°No matter the amount¡ªbe it one million, ten million, or even a billion¡ªI would have agreed. But he had the audacity to write ten billion!¡±

    The Xiao family possessed ten billion yuan, but there was no way they could simply hand it over to Ye Hao.

    After all, earning ten billion yuan is no small feat.

    ¡°Let''s go,¡± Ye Hao said calmly.

    Ming Yue nodded, and they departed.

    A middle-aged man beside Xiao Luori suggested, ¡°Master, shall I take him out?¡±

    Xiao Luori shook his head, his voice grave, ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau is keeping a close eye on us. If we go too far, they might step in.¡±

    Once Ye Hao and Ming Yue were a distance away, Ming Yue asked with a smile, ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don''t appreciate Xiao Luori''s constant air of superiority.¡±

    ¡°He is the school''s director, after all.¡±

    ¡°You seem to dislike him too!¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    In a softer tone, Ming Yue mused, ¡°People often be cold and arrogant after attaining high status. Are you still the same as before?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Luori has poured so much into building the school and donated three billion yuan; he''s earned his right to be proud.¡±

    ¡°You''re very astute,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°Have you ever considered striving to be above others?¡±

    ¡°It''s challenging,¡± Ming Yue replied gently, shaking her head. ¡°Sometimes, being too attractive is a curse in itself.¡±

    ¡°So, many wealthy heirs have taken a liking to you?¡± Ye Hao remarked, a glint in his eyes.

    ¡°I used to think that getting into the University of Finance and Economics would make me a cut above the rest,¡± Ming Yue mused. ¡°But once I got there, I realized I was mistaken. Ultimately, this world is a man''s world. For a woman to survive, she often has to depend on men.¡±

    ¡°Instead of depending on those rich kids you''ve been with, why not rely on me?¡± Ye Hao said thoughtfully.

    Ming Yue stared at Ye Hao, taken aback.

    She couldn''t fathom why she had opened up to Ye Hao.

    Yet, when he spoke those words, she found them incredible.

    She remembered Ye Hao was still a student.

    ¡°Don''t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Do you realize how many wealthy heirs will target you if you''re with me?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I don''t.¡±

    ¡°Then why say such a thing?¡± Ming Yue whispered. ¡°But, thank you, regardless.¡±

    Ye Hao remained nomittal. ¡°If you ever need anything, you can reach out to me. Honestly, I''m not intimidated by those wealthy heirs.¡±

    Ming Yue regarded Ye Hao with astonishment.

    She couldn''t grasp why he would make such a bold statement, but she still thanked him politely.

    ¡°Are you aware that two girls from your school have died?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I''m aware.¡±

    ¡°If you know that, why are you still out sote?¡±

    ¡°They bothmitted suicide.¡±

    ¡°Who told you theymitted suicide?¡± Ye Hao asked. At that moment, he spotted a figure draped in a ck robe.

    Before Ming Yue could inquire further, Ye Hao stepped forward to block the figure''s path.

    ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    As Ming Yue moved to approach, Ye Haomanded sternly, ¡°Quickly, leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Leave, now.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Ming Yue turned and hurried away.

    Ye Hao faced the robed figure and ordered, ¡°Lift your head.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± came a raspy voice.

    ¡°I''ve faced ghosts, so a person doesn''t scare me,¡± Ye Hao said with a coldugh.

    The figure slowly lifted its head to reveal a face of profound ugliness.

    At least, Ye Hao had never encountered such a hideous visage before.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what fate has befallen those who haveid eyes on my face over the years?¡± the individual inquired, their voice raspy with intensity.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162 - Avenge Me

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Ye Hao said coolly.

    ¡°They''re all dead.¡± No sooner had the words left the man''s mouth than Ye Hao felt an immense restraining force envelop him.

    This was Divine Sense!

    Divine Sense is an intangible power, akin to psychic force.

    Physical energy struggles to counter Divine Sense because it is formless and cannot be severed.

    Suddenly, amanding Divine Sense emerged within Ye Hao''s consciousness sea. After escaping the Divine Sense that had ensnared him, it lunged at the ck-robed hag.

    ¡°Soul Refining.¡± The ck-robed hag''s face registered shock.

    She hadn''t anticipated Ye Hao''s level of cultivation to be so advanced at his young age.

    But then, her face twisted into a vicious snarl.

    Divine Sense surged from her forehead, shing directly with Ye Hao''s Divine Sense.

    This was a sh of Divine Senses!

    Ye Hao''s face darkened.

    He hadn''t expected the ck-robed hag to be such a formidable opponent.

    A battle of Divine Senses is perilous; the loser risks irreparable soul damage.

    Such a confrontation is usually reserved for deep-seated grudges, not taken lightly.

    Yet, with the ck-robed hag initiating this battle of Divine Senses, Ye Hao had no choice but to engage.

    Their Divine Senses collided in the air before them, the intense vibrations startling Xiao Ming from a short distance away.

    Xiao Ming arrived on the scene at once.

    ¡°A Divine Sense showdown,¡± Xiao Ming muttered, his face turning pale.

    Only then did Xiao Ming realize Ye Hao''s cultivation had reached the Soul Refining realm.

    Xiao Ming stood powerless to intervene in the Divine Sense duel between Soul Refining adepts.

    As Xiao Ming arrived, the ck-robed hag struck him with a fierce st of Divine Sense.

    Xiao Ming copsed instantly.

    He managed to look up at Ye Hao, uttering a few words.

    Ye Hao understood; Xiao Ming was asking him to seek revenge.

    Seeing blood trickle from Xiao Ming''s mouth, Ye Hao''s eyes zed red with fury.

    His rage intensified his Divine Sense, and the ck-robed hag''s expression shifted with rm.

    Initially, her Divine Sense could slightly suppress Ye Hao, but as Ye Hao''s Divine Sense grew stronger, the ck-robed hag''s advantage vanished. Yet, she remained unflustered. Having dwelled in the realm of Soul Refining for many years, she was confident that Ye Hao''s Divine Sense could not match her own. Her assumption proved urate.

    After roughly thirty seconds, Ye Hao began to feel pain in his consciousness sea, a clear indicator of insufficient Divine Sense. He couldn''t afford to let his guard down; anypse could result in his Divine Sense harming his soul. But further use of his Divine Sense risked injury to his consciousness sea, which was equally challenging to heal. Ultimately, Ye Hao opted to safeguard his soul.

    Despite the risk of soul injury, Ye Hao knew the ck-robed hag wouldn''t spare him. Resolute, he clenched his teeth and endured. At the critical moment when his consciousness sea was on the brink of damage, the Dragon Orb within his dantian quivered. A soothing energy flowed into his consciousness sea, instantly replenishing his Divine Sense. Ye Hao swiftly regained his psychic force.

    The ck-robed hag''s face contorted in shock as she realized Ye Hao''s Divine Sense attacks had intensified significantly, and he was recklessly engaging her in a head-on sh. During their third Divine Sense collision, she coughed up blood and stumbled backward. With a venomous re at Ye Hao, she vanished from sight.

    Exhausted, Ye Hao resisted the urge to pursue her and instead approached Xiao Ming. ¡°Xiao Ming,¡± he called out. Ye Hao had few friends and had always considered Xiao Ming one of them. But today, Xiao Ming had perished. Chillingly, Xiao Ming responded. After wiping the blood from his mouth, he sat up, nced around, and asked, ¡°Did you manage to drive off that old hag?¡±

    ¡±You''re not dead?¡± Ye Hao eximed in anger.

    ¡°No, I''m not dead,¡± Xiao Ming replied, clearly surprised.

    ¡°Then why did you tell me to avenge you?¡±

    ¡°Does my being alive or dead matter in that regard?¡± Xiao Ming asked earnestly.

    In frustration, Ye Hao kicked Xiao Ming and turned to leave.

    Xiao Ming let out a cry of pain and got to his feet.

    ¡°I''m hurt,¡± he said, spitting out blood and managing a wry smile.

    From a distance, Ye Hao noticed Ming Yue approaching with two security guards.

    Relieved to see Ye Hao unharmed, Ming Yue quickly inquired, ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Ming Yue was astute. Ye Hao''s unusual behavior had tipped her off to the danger posed by the ck-robed figure, prompting her to seek out the security guards without dy.

    Had she been like some girls, needing to unravel the truth first, it could have led to dire consequences.

    ¡°I''m fine,¡± Ye Hao reassured her, shaking his head.

    ¡°I''m the one who''s injured,¡± Xiao Ming interjected.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± the security guards asked, rmed at the sight of Xiao Ming''s bloodied state.

    ¡°I was investigating a case,¡± Xiao Ming exined, producing his police badge.

    ¡°Can we assist you with anything?¡± the guards offered immediately.

    ¡°No, thank you,¡± Xiao Ming declined.

    He had already pieced together the cause of the girls'' deaths.

    The ck-robed hag was certainly from a nefarious cult.

    Afterward, Ye Hao said his goodbyes to Ming Yue.

    Back at the Supernatural Bureau, Ye Hao reported, ¡°The cultivation level of that ck-robed hag is at least at the secondyer of the Soul Refining Realm.¡±

    ¡°Before we discuss that, may I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Sure, what is it?¡±

    ¡°When did you make your breakthrough to the Soul Refining Realm?¡±

    ¡°Not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you realize how rapidly you''re cultivating? It''s so fast that it''s left me without the courage to even try to keep up.¡±

    Ye Hao smirked and responded, ¡°You''re advancing quickly as well. You''ve reached the secondyer of the Blood Refining Realm.¡±

    It dawned on Ye Hao why the Keepers of Forbidden Lore had assigned Xiao Ming to operate solo in Glento.

    Xiao Ming''s spirit root had to be exceptional for him to have progressed so swiftly.

    Ye Hao was confident that it wouldn''t be long before Xiao Ming advanced to the Soul Refining Realm.

    ¡°Compared to a genius like you, I''m nothing but trash,¡± Xiao Ming admitted, recognizing that his cultivation speed, though fast, paled inparison to Ye Hao''s.

    ¡°What''s your n for dealing with that old crone?¡± Ye Hao deftly steered the conversation in a new direction.

    ¡°I was thinking of asking the sect to dispatch some powerful figures to take her out. But since you''ve managed to severely wound her, it''s clear you''re capable of finishing the job,¡± Xiao Ming said with a sly grin, then added, ¡°I''ve ced a Pursuit Charm on her. Once you''ve recuperated, we can go and finish her off.¡±

    ¡°I''m not going,¡± Ye Hao stated tly.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163 - Troublesome

    ¡°I can''t fathom why that old woman is intent on killing those young girls, but one thing I''m certain of is that she''s delving into some sinister martial arts,¡± Xiao Ming said gravely. ¡°If you don''t put a stop to her, there''s no telling how many lives she''ll im.¡±

    ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Ye Hao asked with a hint of frustration. ¡°Aren''t the Three Sects and Six Factions of the Way of Nature concerned with this issue?¡±

    ¡°The Three Sects and Six Factions have their own agendas,¡± Xiao Ming replied earnestly, locking eyes with Ye Hao. ¡°If that old woman masters the evil martial art, herbat abilities will escte to a new level. We''d be wise to eliminate her swiftly.¡±

    Ye Hao paused briefly before responding, ¡°Give me three days.¡±

    ¡°Do your injuries require three days to heal?¡±

    ¡°No, I need three days for a breakthrough,¡± Ye Hao rified, shaking his head.

    A shadow fell over Xiao Ming''s face. He was already outmatched by Ye Hao, who continued to make strides in his cultivation.

    ¡°I''m heading back,¡± Ye Hao announced, turning on his heel to sprint towards his vi. His cultivation level allowed him to move faster than the speed of sound, so it wasn''t long before he arrived back at his residence.

    Once there, Ye Hao sat down cross-legged to restore his Divine Sense. When he felt rejuvenated, he set his sights on breaking through the firstyer of Soul Refining. Thanks to his spirit root, Ye Hao had found his previous breakthroughs rtively easy, breezing through the bottlenecks of each realm.

    Post-breakthrough, Ye Hao remained seated, silently reinforcing his newly acquired secondyer Soul Refining cultivation.

    After three days, having bid farewell to Tang Pianpian, Ye Hao made his way to the Supernatural Bureau.

    ¡°You''ve achieved a breakthrough?¡± Xiao Ming asked, his eyes brightening.

    ¡°Yes,¡± confirmed Ye Hao with a nod.

    ¡°But now I''m facing a dilemma,¡± Xiao Ming admitted, looking sheepish.

    ¡°What''s the problem?¡±

    ¡°My Pursuit Charm became ineffective yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Can''t you be more dependable?¡± Ye Hao''s expression grew tense.

    The old woman had reached the thirdyer of Soul Refining. Even with Ye Hao''s own cultivation at the secondyer, he wasn''tpletely confident he could defeat her.

    Therefore, if she sought revenge, no one would be able to endure it.

    ¡°Isn''t the Keepers of Forbidden Lore''s tracking technique quite formidable?¡± Ye Hao mused before inquiring.

    ¡°If I were to reach the Soul Refining Realm, she wouldn''t be able to escape,¡± Xiao Ming replied with a tinge of bitterness.

    The Keepers of Forbidden Lore''s tracking technique wasn''t ineffective; it was just that Xiao Ming''s level of cultivation was not high enough.

    It was like a child wielding a powerful sword, yet unable to exhibit the strength of an adult.

    ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°Sk is actively searching for the old woman around the clock.¡±

    Ye Hao gently shook his head.

    Xiao Ming also doubted that Sk would manage to locate the old woman.

    ¡°Do you know where I can purchase a Spirit Sword?¡± Tang Pianpian had mastered the Moonstone de, so she couldn''t be without a Spirit Sword.

    ¡°Don''t you already have a middle-grade Spirit Sword?¡±

    ¡°I''m nning to gift Pianpian a Spirit Sword.¡±

    ¡°I''ll help you find a Spirit Sword,¡± Xiao Ming offered after a moment''s thought.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Ye Hao was aware that even within the sect, spirit treasures were scarce.

    Xiao Ming casually remarked, ¡°I''m off to patrol.¡±

    ¡°I recall the Keepers of Forbidden Lore have Ghost Children,¡± Ye Hao said quietly. ¡°Why not seek out a few Ghost Children for assistance?¡±

    ¡°The criteria to be a Ghost Child are quite stringent,¡± Xiao Ming exined with a sense of resignation. ¡°In fact, I''ve been secretly searching for Ghost Children for years.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Hao promptly took his leave, ready to make his way to the Immortals Retreat.

    One monthter, Ye Hao intended to auction off panaceas.

    En route, the sound of a car horn echoed behind him.

    Ye Hao turned to find Leng Xue behind the wheel.

    ¡°Where are you headed, beautiful?¡± he asked.

    Leng Xue shot Ye Hao a re and retorted, ¡°Who taught you to flirt with your teacher?¡±

    ¡°I merely called you beautiful,¡± Ye Hao responded with a smile, sliding into the passenger seat.

    ¡°Do you have some free time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you''re free, why not join me at the Immortals Retreat?¡±

    ¡°What''s your business at the Immortals Retreat?¡±

    ¡°They''re auctioning panaceas there,¡± Leng Xue exined softly.

    ¡°Panaceas?¡± Despite already being aware of the auction, Ye Hao feigned astonishment as he asked.

    ¡°Is the person pulling the strings at Immortals Retreat a cultivator?¡±

    ¡°A cultivator? That''s absurd.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn''t spread rumors about such matters.¡± Leng Xue spoke with a grave tone. ¡°The Leng family only discovered this after bing Golden Card Members at Immortals Retreat.¡±

    ¡°What''s your rtionship with the Leng family?¡±

    ¡°I can''t truly sever ties with the Leng family,¡± Leng Xue sighed in response.

    ¡°At least you''re not being naive anymore.¡±

    ¡°You''re such a killjoy,¡± Leng Xue retorted with a re at Ye Hao.

    ¡°In reality, you have the opportunity to take control of your destiny,¡± Ye Hao said, reclining in his seat and speaking in a hushed tone.

    ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You could align yourself with the shadowy figure behind Immortals Retreat,¡± Ye Hao suggested with a grin. ¡°Then, the Leng family wouldn''t dare to coerce you.¡±

    ¡°Why would such esteemed family elites take an interest in someone as ordinary as me?¡±

    ¡°You''re actually quite attractive.¡±

    ¡°Your opinion doesn''t matter, though.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my opinion matters a great deal.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Because I''m the one behind Immortals Retreat.¡±

    Leng Xue pursed her lips and said, ¡°Say what you will now, butter, you must watch your words.¡±

    Ye Hao just smiled and refrained from furtherment, choosing instead to delve into the ck dragon''s memories within his consciousness sea.

    Ye Hao realized he needed to master a tracking technique.

    Doubting Xiao Ming''s reliability, Ye Hao resolved to learn the technique himself.

    Upon their arrival at Immortals Retreat, Leng Xue roused Ye Hao.

    ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Are you still with the National Security Bureau?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore.¡±

    ¡°Did the Faang family pressure you to leave?¡±

    ¡°No, they didn''t.¡±

    ¡°You know, you could consider Liao Sheng''s offer to join the General Administration of Sport,¡± Leng Xue whispered. ¡°Once you shatter world records across various disciplines, you''ll reap both fame and wealth. Then, even the Faang family would have to weigh the consequences before targeting you.¡±

    ¡°The Faang family wouldn''t darey a hand on me,¡± Ye Hao said, shaking his head gently.

    ¡°You''re being too obstinate,¡± Leng Xue retorted with a hint of irritation upon hearing Ye Hao''s response.

    Just then, an excited voice called out from behind Leng Xue.

    ¡°Hao!¡±

    Ye Hao turned to see the fair and lovely Lin Rou''er, and a warm smile spread across his face. ¡°Rou''er.¡±

    As Lin Rou''er moved to approach, a middle-aged man extended his hand to block her.

    ¡°Rou''er, you shouldn''t get too close to him,¡± said the man, who bore a resemnce to Lin Rou''er.

    ¡°Indeed, Rou''er. Associating with Ye Hao right now is like ying with fire,¡± another middle-aged man chimed in, agreeing.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164 - Dodge

    ¡°Yeah, everyone seems to be steering clear of Ye Hao these days,¡± another middle-aged man agreed.

    Lin Rou''er bit her lip before responding, ¡°Ye Hao is my benefactor.¡± She then headed toward Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao had overheard the two middle-aged men''s conversation.

    ¡°Rou''er, won''t talking to me negatively affect you?¡± Ye Hao asked with a smile.

    ¡°What kind of question is that?¡± Lin Rou''er replied, slightly annoyed, ¡°You''re my friend.¡±

    ¡°Rou''er, it''s time to go inside,¡± the middle-aged man who had been speaking with Lin Rou''er approached.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Lin Rou''er felt a pang of disappointment.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Lin Gaoding urged.

    ¡°I''ll find you after the auction,¡± Lin Rou''er said, and then Lin Gaoding led her away.

    Shortly after Lin Rou''er and her father had departed, the middle-aged man who had warned her to keep her distance from Ye Hao approached.

    ¡°Ye Hao, keep your distance from Rou''er.¡±

    Ye Hao looked at the man''s familiar face and chuckled, ¡°Aren''t you the one who despises Lin Rou''er?¡±

    This was Lin Rou''er''s uncle, Lin Gaofeng.

    Ye Hao had met him at a board meeting Lin Rou''er had convened.

    ¡°Are you trying to drive a wedge between Rou''er and me?¡± Lin Gaofeng asked icily.

    ¡°I''m merely pointing out the obvious,¡± Ye Hao replied calmly. ¡°I see no affection in your eyes for your kin, only deep-seated hatred.¡±

    Lin Gaofeng, fuming with anger, was about to confront Ye Hao but thought better of it, considering Ye Hao''s martial prowess, and stormed off instead.

    Leng Xue watched Ye Hao and whispered, ¡°Now you''ve managed to alienate the younger generation of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°And what of it?¡± Ye Hao said with a smile.

    ¡°Having offended them, it''s going to be hard for your rtionship with Lin Rou''er to progress,¡± she pointed out.

    ¡°I never intended to pursue a closer rtionship with Lin Rou''er,¡± Ye Hao said, looking intently at Leng Xue.

    ¡°You''re not even swayed by a beauty like Lin Rou''er?¡± Leng Xue asked, astonished.

    ¡°How could I not be?¡± Ye Hao shook his head gently, ¡°The man who marries Lin Rou''er is indeed fortunate.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you persist in these actions?¡± Leng Xue was puzzled.

    ¡°Lin Rou''er and I are from two different worlds,¡± Ye Hao mused.

    Centuries from now, Ye Hao would look exactly the same, but Lin Rou''er would be nothing but bones.

    ¡±You''re right. You and Lin Rou''er are from two different worlds,¡± Leng Xue agreed softly.

    In all of Glento, there were very few who could match Lin Rou''er''s beauty and wealth.

    Not even the direct grandson of the Leng family was deemed worthy to marry her.

    So, how could Ye Hao possibly be with Lin Rou''er?

    The Leng family''s VIP seating was in the second row.

    The Leng family executives were not pleased to see Ye Hao next to Leng Xue.

    Leng Hongchang gave Ye Hao a quick nce and asked, ¡°Leng Xue, who is this?¡±

    Before Leng Xue could respond, Leng Hongchang added, ¡°The Immortals Retreat isn''t for just anyone.¡±

    ¡°Insulting yourself like that isn''t a good look,¡± Ye Hao said, smiling.

    Leng Hongchang''s expression soured.

    ¡°I need to use the restroom,¡± Ye Hao said, excusing himself from the conversation with Leng Hongchang and heading towards the bathroom.

    ¡°Father, why are you treating my friend this way?¡± Leng Xue protested.

    ¡°This man has already interfered with your arranged marriage to the Soong family. Aren''t you aware that he''s responsible for Faang Wen''s imprisonment?¡± Leng Hongchang spoke gravely, ¡°The Faang family''s inaction isn''t due to fear, but concern for their family''s reputation. I''m certain they will seek retribution against him soon enough.¡±

    Leng Xue remained silent, knowing her father wasn''t exaggerating.

    ¡°That''s why I absolutely forbid you from getting too close to him.¡±

    At a loss for words, Leng Xue said nothing.

    Upon exiting the bathroom, Ye Hao encountered Zhou Wanqing at the sinks.

    Zhou Wanqing exuded an aristocratic air, her every gesture graceful.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± Zhou Wanqing greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Wanqing, what happened? Did you get urine on your hands?¡± Ye Hao asked, puzzled.

    Zhou Wanqing''s smile stiffened.

    She had never expected Ye Hao to utter such words.

    Zhou Wanqing was ustomed to dealing with genteel noblemen. No man had ever spoken to her with such bluntness.

    Seeing Zhou Wanqing''s reaction, Ye Hao couldn''t help but chuckle.

    With a resigned look, Zhou Wanqing said, ¡°Young Master Ye, please don''t tease me.¡±

    ¡°Did youe here tonight to bid on the panacea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my grandfather has Parkinson''s disease,¡± Zhou Wanqing replied in a soft voice.

    Mouso''s medical technology was among the most advanced in the world. Yet, Ye Hao was aware that even Mouso''s doctors hadn''t found aplete cure for Parkinson''s disease.

    ¡°The panacea will surely heal your grandfather,¡± Ye Hao assured Zhou Wanqing.

    ¡°But it''s not certain that I''ll be able to win the bid for it,¡± Zhou Wanqing expressed, her concern evident.

    ¡°Don''t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±

    ¡°Because I believe you''re quite lucky.¡±

    Zhou Wanqing''s smile grew broader. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    As Ye Hao apanied Zhou Wanqing to the event, she couldn''t help but notice the chilly looks directed at Ye Hao by the other attendees.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, if it''s not too much trouble, would you sit next to me?¡± Zhou Wanqing offered.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Hao agreed without hesitation.

    Ye Hao''s involvement in Faang Wen''s imprisonment was well-known among Glento''s elite, who had cautioned their younger members to avoid any contact with him, fearing he might bring them trouble.

    Zhou Wanqing had been warned by Zhou Boda as well, but she didn''t take his advice seriously.

    Being part of the Zhou family, one of the three top-level families in Glento, even the Faang family would have to think twice before crossing them. Besides, Zhou Wanqing and Ye Hao were merely acquaintances.

    Should the Faang family target the Zhou family over this, it would suggest they had harbored intentions long before.

    Ye Hao looked at Zhou Wanqing with a glint of admiration. It took courage to extend an invitation to him.

    In the shadows, Zhang Jinsong watched the scene unfold with a sneer. The scions of noble families were going out of their way to avoid Ye Hao, oblivious to the fact that he was the actual proprietor of the Immortals Retreat.

    As Zhang Jinsong emerged from the shadows, all eyes in the room were drawn to him.

    Following his introductory speech, Zhang Jinsong cut to the chase, ¡°Lin Rou''er, whom is the Lin family seeking to heal?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather.¡± Lin Rou''er''s words had barely faded when a team of medical personnel and bodyguards wheeled Lin Tu into the gathering.

    Lin Tu''s health was already fragile,pounded by the trauma he had endured.

    In recent times, Lin Tu hadpsed into unconsciousness on several asions and had undergone cardiopulmonary resuscitation twice.

    Lin Tu''s attending physician had subtly hinted that his time might be running short.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 165

    C165 ¨C An Uninvited Guest

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Zhang Jinsong produced an exquisite jade vase and carefully poured out one-third of a panacea.

    The oue was unexpected to all.

    ¡°Why is there only a third?¡± Lin Rou¡¯er inquired, puzzled.

    ¡°A full panacea can resurrect the dead. Given your grandfather¡¯s condition, a third is sufficient for his recovery,¡± Zhang Jinsong exined calmly.

    The room erupted in astonishment.

    Could this panacea actually revive the dead?

    Such a notion was inconceivable.

    Lin Rou¡¯er gently ced the fragment of the panacea into Lin Tu¡¯s mouth. It dissolved into a fine stream, permeating Lin Tu¡¯s limbs and body.

    The two doctors attending to Lin Tu slowly showed signs of amazement as they noticed Lin Tu¡¯s vital signs returning to normal levels.

    Initially, they had dismissed the Lin family¡¯s actions as folly.

    They had been skeptics of the panacea¡¯s existence.

    Yet, in that moment, they were forced to confront the truth.

    Momentster, Lin Tu opened his eyes to the stunned silence of the audience. Taking in his surroundings, confusion flickered across his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± Lin Tu inquired.

    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve just taken a panacea gifted by the Archon,¡± Lin Rou¡¯er exined, her voice tinged with excitement.

    Lin Tu was taken aback.

    Then, he felt a burgeoning strength within him. Clenching his fists, he sensed a newfound vigor. After a brief contemtion, Lin Tu rose from the bed.

    ¡°My goodness.¡±

    ¡°Lin Tu has made a miraculous recovery.¡±

    ¡°The Archon¡¯s panacea is truly wondrous.¡±

    Lin Tu took severalps around the venue, filled with a seemingly boundless energy.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lin. You are fully healed,¡± Zhang Jinsong said, smiling at Lin Tu.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Tu responded with heartfelt gratitude.

    ¡°Your thanks should go to our boss. I merely carried out his instructions,¡± Zhang Jinsong replied modestly.

    ¡°May I meet your boss? I¡¯d like to thank him personally,¡± Lin Tu requested after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°Our boss does not receive visitors,¡± Zhang Jinsong responded, shaking his head slightly.

    A look of disappointment crossed Lin Tu¡¯s eyes.

    He was acutely aware of the significance of the elusive figure behind Immortals Retreat.

    If the Lin family could establish a connection with him, no one would dare to provoke them.

    Regrettably, the elusive owner of the Immortals Retreat didn¡¯t grant Lin Tu such an opportunity.

    ¡°How much panacea is left?¡± Zhou Wanqing inquired in a soft voice.

    ¡°Two-thirds of it remains,¡± Zhang Jinsong responded with courtesy, as Ye Hao was seated next to Zhou Wanqing.

    ?¡±Why is there only so much panacea left?¡± Leng Hongchang asked, his brow furrowed.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Zhang Jinsong asked, his tone turning icy.

    He was well aware of the strained rtionship between Ye Hao and Leng Hongchang.

    Zhang Jinsong¡¯s standing couldn¡¯t match that of Leng Hongchang.

    Although the Zhang and Leng families were equally powerful, Leng Hongchang was the patriarch of the Leng family, while Zhang Jinsong held significant sway within his own family.

    Yet, Zhang Jinsong was also the manager of the Immortals Retreat.

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s insufficient,¡± Leng Hongchang admitted, not expecting such a response from Zhang Jinsong.

    ¡°The panacea of the immortals is, of course, a rarity,¡± Zhang Jinsong retorted coldly, ncing at Leng Hongchang. ¡°If you¡¯re dissatisfied, feel free to leave.¡±

    Leng Hongchang¡¯s face grew stormy.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom why Zhang Jinsong was treating him with such disdain.

    Nheless, Leng Hongchang wasn¡¯t bold enough to confront Zhang Jinsong.

    ¡°Your attitude is uneptable,¡± Leng Hongchang managed to say, though he didn¡¯t dare to challenge him. Leng Xue, however, had no such reservations.

    Leng Hongchang was startled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak,¡± he warned her.

    Leng Xue was about to retort when she caught the cautionary look in Leng Hongchang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed with the auction of the panacea. No more distractions,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s whispered instruction reached Zhang Jinsong¡¯s ears.

    Zhang Jinsong¡¯s demeanor shifted, and he addressed the room with gravity, ¡°The efficacy of the panacea is evident to all present. It¡¯s safe to say there¡¯s hardly any ailment it cannot heal.¡±

    ¡°The bidding for the panacea starts without a reserve price.¡±

    ¡°30 million yuan,¡± dered Madam Wang.

    ¡°50 million yuan,¡± Zheng Yaolun stated calmly.

    Zheng Yaolun was determined to secure a panacea, regardless of the cost.

    The panacea¡¯s worth was immense.

    Ubliasia had only one such treasure.

    Zheng Yaolun had resolved to present the panacea to a prominent figure. He was convinced that with this individual¡¯s backing, the Zheng family would flourish even more.

    Others hade to the same conclusion.

    As a result, the panacea¡¯s value skyrocketed to one billion in a remarkably short span.

    Ultimately, it was Zheng Yaolun who secured the panacea with a winning bid of 1.2 billion.

    The Zheng family refrained from vying for a second panacea.

    After all, there were rules to be followed.

    The Zheng family¡¯s sess in the initial round wasn¡¯t due to ack ofpetition from the Zhou and Lin families, but rather because these families chose not to engage in a costly bidding war with the Zhengs.

    When the second panacea came up for sale, the Zhou family was prepared to spare no expense to im it, and the Lin and Loong families were equally determined.

    In the end, Loong Jiuxiao of the Loong family emerged victorious.

    As a key figure in Glento¡¯s underworld and one of its three leaders, his wealth was on par with the Lin family and other top-tier dynasties. With Mr. Stardust¡¯s demise, a significant portion of his domain had been usurped by Loong Jiuxiao, nearly doubling Loong Jiuxiao¡¯s power.

    Without this advantage, Loong Jiuxiao wouldn¡¯t have been able to decisively overpower the other families.

    ¡°Now, we shall proceed with the auction for the third panacea.¡± Zhang Jinsong had barely finished speaking when the doors of the hall swung open. A young man d in white entered, drawing the gaze of all present. ¡°The third panacea belongs to the Xiao family.¡±

    ¡°The Xiao family?¡±

    ¡°Which Xiao family?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that n?¡±

    Zhang Jinsong eyed the young man in white with irritation and inquired, ¡°Who might you be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Guang of the Xiao family.¡± Xiao Guang extended his hand toward Zhang Jinsong andmanded, ¡°Hand over the panacea.¡±

    ¡°Just a House of Martial Arts, and yet you dare such insolence?¡± At that moment, a chilling voice cut through the air, and a bolt of lightning struck down upon Xiao Guang.

    Xiao Guang let out a scream and copsed to the floor.

    ¡°Call your grandfather. If he doesn¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer today, I¡¯ll ensure the Xiao family is wiped off the face of the earth.¡± The voice echoed, and the tension in the room skyrocketed.

    Fear flickered in Xiao Guang¡¯s eyes.

    In truth, he had been dispatched by Xiao Luori to purchase the panacea. But he had overestimated his own clout, brazenly confronting Zhang Jinsong with his demands.

    Now, he realized he had stirred up serious trouble.

    Xiao Luori¡¯s face was etched with hesitation.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t make that call, you¡¯re a dead man.¡±

 Chapter 166

    C166 ¨C House of Martial Arts

    ¡°Is the Xiao family really that formidable?¡±

    ¡°Even the nation¡¯s leader must show them a measure of respect.¡±

    ¡°That powerful, huh?¡±

    ¡°The Xiao family has been a prominent House of Martial Arts for centuries!¡±

    ¡°A House of Martial Arts?¡±

    ¡°Are you familiar with Innate masters?¡±

    ¡°In the House of Martial Arts, Innate experts are a dime a dozen. There are even many who have surpassed that level and reached the Mountain¡¯s Echo, not to mention those in the Sea-overturning realm.¡±

    ¡°Experts at the Mountain¡¯s Echo can shake mountains. Just imagine the strength they must possess.¡±

    ¡°So, by that logic, experts in the Sea-overturning realm could actually overturn seas?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Sea-overturning Realm.¡±

    As the Glento elite divulged these secrets of the House of Martial Arts, the audience grasped the true might of the Xiao family.

    The Lin, Zhou, and Zheng families, Glento¡¯s three top-level families, couldn¡¯t even secure the presence of an Innate Realm expert.

    Yet the Xiao family boasted a multitude of Innate masters.

    The House of Martial Arts was indeed a force to be reckoned with!

    But it seemed the owner behind the scenes at the Immortals Retreat was even more formidable.

    He had just dered his intention to annihte the Xiao family!

    Seconds ticked by.

    After about five minutes, a chilling voice echoed throughout the venue.

    ¡°Who said they wanted to destroy the Xiao family?¡± The voice was ice-cold, and with it, the ceiling of the Immortals Retreat shattered. Debris and dust cascaded downwards.

    To the astonishment of all present, the fragments and dust eerily hovered above their heads, as though held aloft by an unseen force.

    Amidst the audience¡¯s shock, the debris swiftly coalesced into a massive sphere andunched a vicious assault upwards.

    A scream of agony pierced the air momentster.

    Xiao Luori, his face etched with shock, stared at a disciple who had been reduced to rubble. He was at a loss for words.

    After all, this disciple was a Sea-overturning expert.

    Then, several silhouettes appeared, suspended in mid-air, each radiating an aura of sheer terror that quickened the breath of all who felt it.

    ¡°Does the Xiao family intend to ughter all the business elites of Glento?¡± came a calm, measured voice from above.

    Xiao Luori was about to speak when a voice cut him off, ¡°Had I not intervened just now, at least half of the business elites here would be dead.¡±

    The moment Ye Hao¡¯s words hung in the air, the realization of their truth struck the business elites, and they red at Xiao Luori with hostility.

    ?¡±The House of Martial Arts is tasked with protecting the nation and its people, not with reckless ughter,¡± Ye Hao stated icily. ¡°Some of these business elites might be contemptible, but their contributions to the country are undeniable. Are you aware that they generate at least one-third of Glento¡¯s GDP?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve merely attained the Sea-overturning Realm. What gives you the right to such arrogance?¡±

    No sooner had Ye Hao spoken than his Divine Sense transformed into a formidable force, crashing down ruthlessly on Xiao Luori.

    Xiao Luori¡¯s Divine Sense was instantly overwhelmed, and blood poured from his eyes and nose.

    The disparity between a warrior and a cultivator was profound, especially in terms of strength.

    ?Ye Hao¡¯s Divine Sense might not reach as far as Xiao Luori¡¯s, but it was more potent, cing Ye Hao¡¯s overall power above Xiao Luori¡¯s.

    ¡°And you all, having just reached the Mountain¡¯s Echo Realm, dare to strut around so boldly?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s gazended on the middle-aged men beside Xiao Luori, who simultaneously let out agonized screams and copsed, drained of strength.

    ¡°Senior, I beg you to stop,¡± Xiao Luori pleaded, clutching his head in panic.

    Ye Hao promptly withdrew his Divine Sense.

    Indeed, Ye Hao¡¯s punishment of Xiao Luori stemmed from Xiao Luori¡¯s disregard for the lives of ordinary people.

    Moreover, had Ye Hao not advanced to the secondyer of the Soul Refining Realm, he would have been powerless to halt the Xiao family¡¯s actions, resulting in numerous casualties among the innocent.

    When Ye Hao was at the firstyer of the Soul Refining Realm, his Divine Sense could only envelop an area with a ten-meter radius!

    Even though Ye Hao was capable of defeating Xiao Luori, the coteral damage would have been extensive.

    Fear flickered in Xiao Luori¡¯s eyes as he conceded, ¡°I have wronged you this time. Please, forgive us.¡±

    ¡°If you offend me, I might let it slide. But you¡¯ve offended the members of my club. Unless you provide a satisfactory response, I will decimate your family.¡±

    ¡°I will wait here for the Xiao family¡¯s response.¡±

    Xiao Luori realized that Ye Hao was expectingpensation.

    With that in mind, Xiao Luori apologized to Ye Hao and hurriedly ran back to his home.

    The club members present were all looking around in confusion. They were eager to identify the mysterious individual who had intervened. Despite their efforts, they were unable to determine that it was Ye Hao.

    ¡°This person is truly formidable,¡± Zhou Wanqing murmured to Ye Hao after a brief search.

    ¡°He¡¯s not as formidable as he could be,¡± Ye Hao replied, shaking his head slightly.

    Zhou Wanqing¡¯s face paled, and she quickly covered Ye Hao¡¯s mouth with her hand. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak like that.¡±

    Lin Rou¡¯er, who had been observing Ye Hao, felt a twinge of displeasure at this interaction.

    The Zhou and Lin families were rivals, after all!

    Ye Hao¡¯s closeness to Zhou Wanqing implied he might grow distant from Lin Rou¡¯er.

    However, when Lin Rou¡¯er considered that the Lin family¡¯s actions had driven Ye Hao closer to Zhou Wanqing, her mood darkened.

    ¡°Rou¡¯er, what¡¯s the rtionship between Ye Hao and Wanqing?¡± Lin Tu, who had been out of the loop due to his unconscious state, inquired.

    Lin Rou¡¯er recounted the recent events in detail to him.

    Despite his vast experience, Lin Tu was astounded by Ye Hao¡¯s audacity.

    How could he have dared to have Faang Wen imprisoned?

    ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t get too close to Ye Hao,¡± Lin Tu finally said after a long silence, closing his eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Lin Rou¡¯er interjected anxiously.

    ¡°Our situation is precarious. We can¡¯t afford to antagonize the Faang family any further,¡± Lin Tu sighed.

    ¡°But Ye Hao has been our benefactor,¡± Lin Rou¡¯er insisted.

    ¡°At least we haven¡¯t taken advantage of the situation to act against Ye Hao,¡± Lin Tu pointed out. ¡°You¡¯ve seen simr scenarios unfold over the years.¡±

    Lin Rou¡¯er was at a loss for words.

    She was acutely aware that maintaining her rtionship with Ye Hao could potentially harm the Lin family¡¯s prospects.

    Just then, Xiao Luori, apanied by a few young members of the Xiao family, entered the hall carrying three brocade boxes.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 167

    C167 ¨C A Girl Who Loved to Laugh

    Zhang Jinsong, following Ye Hao¡¯s instructions, weed the Xiao family into Ye Hao¡¯s office.

    ¡°Now, you may present those items,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice echoed in the office.

    Xiao Luori promptly brought out the first brocade box.

    ¡°Senior, this is a thousand-year-old ginseng,¡± Xiao Luori said, pointing to the ginseng secured with a red string inside the brocade box.

    ¡°That red string could never contain a thousand-year-old ginseng,¡± Ye Hao remarked calmly.

    Xiao Luori was taken aback, thinking to himself, ¡°I must have purchased a counterfeit.¡±

    ¡°This is merely a four-hundred-year-old ginseng. Had it been a thousand years old, it would have turned into a spirit by now. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance of capturing it.¡±

    ¡°Still, this ginseng isn¡¯t too shabby.¡± After Ye Hao finished speaking, Xiao Luori breathed a sigh of relief.

    He reassured himself, ¡°At least Ye Hao isn¡¯t holding me responsible.¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s excitement was palpable when Xiao Luori opened the second brocade box.

    Insidey an ancient sword!

    Ye Hao sensed a subtle spiritual energy emanating from the sword.

    It was a Spirit Sword.

    ¡°This ancient sword was discovered by my ancestors, but it has remained unused,¡± Xiao Luori exined with a sigh.

    Xiao Luori was convinced it was a divine weapon, yet itsck of use rendered it effectively worthless.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the third brocade box?¡± Ye Hao inquired, shifting his attention away from the ancient sword and towards the next item.

    Upon opening the third brocade box, Ye Hao¡¯s expression turned to one of disappointment.

    Xiao Luori, with a sense of regret, disclosed, ¡°The third brocade box holds fifty spirit stones.¡±

    Even for a House of Martial Arts, spirit stones were a scarce resource.

    Xiao Luori had saved this brocade box forst, believing its contents to be of great value.

    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Ye Hao possessed over a thousand spirit stones, rendering these fifty rather insignificant.

    ?¡±Is this everything?¡± Ye Hao asked, his tone detached.

    A sense of dread filled Xiao Luori as he thought, ¡°I¡¯ve already offered so many treasures, yet he¡¯s still not content.¡±

    Nheless, Xiao Luori dared not leave Ye Hao¡¯s question unanswered.

    ¡°The Xiao family willpensate the Immortals Retreat with one billion yuan for the losses incurred,¡± someone announced.

    ¡°Please transfer the funds to the Immortals Retreat¡¯s ount.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold off on addressing the Xiao family¡¯s actions for now. Let¡¯s discuss your grandson instead,¡± Ye Hao¡¯s voice echoed through the venue.

    Xiao Luori¡¯s face paled.

    The fact that Ye Hao¡¯s voice filled the room signaled his intent to assert his authority.

    In that instant, Xiao Guang let out a wail as his arm was obliterated. Ye Hao dered, ¡°That is the cost of crossing the Immortals Retreat.¡±

    ¡°Archon, I am deeply grateful,¡± Xiao Luori said, managing to maintain a respectful demeanor despite his seething anger.

    ¡°You may leave,¡± Ye Hao stated coolly.

    With a gesture from Xiao Luori, the Xiao family members carried away the grievously wounded Xiao Guang and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡±

    Zhang Jinsong approached the podium with a smile and addressed the crowd, ¡°We¡¯ve had a slight interruption. I trust it hasn¡¯t dampened your spirits. Now, we shall move on to the auction of the third panacea.¡±

    ?The audience¡¯s focus shifted to the three panaceas on offer.

    ¡°One billion,¡± Lin Tu bid decisively.

    ¡°One billion one hundred million,¡± Zhou Wanqing countered immediately, representing the Zhou family.

    ?¡±Two billion,¡± came a bid from an unassuming middle-aged man who had just entered the hall.

    Ye Hao regarded the neer with a mix of surprise and curiosity.

    ¡°Faang Qiming.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the current head of the Faang family.¡±

    ¡°What brings him here?¡±

    Faang Qiming¡¯s presence threw the bidding war between the Lin and Zhou families into disarray.

    With Faang Qiming there in person, any further bids would be seen as a slight to the Faang family.

    Listening to the murmurs of the crowd, Ye Hao learned of Faang Qiming¡¯s identity. Yet, it was of no consequence to him.

    ?Ye Hao was utterly indifferent to the Faang family patriarch.

    The hesitation of the Lin and Zhou families to continue bidding meant that other families were even less inclined to challenge.

    ¡°From this point forward, members of the Faang family are forbidden from entering my Immortals Retreat,¡± Ye Hao announced, his voice tinged with irritation. ¡°Your presence has intimidated the guests from bidding on my panacea.¡±

    Faang Qiming was taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his actions would upset Ye Hao.

    Hastily, Faang Qiming said, ¡°Archon, please don¡¯t be upset. I am willing to offer an additional billion yuan to purchase the panacea.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Money is not an issue for me,¡± Ye Hao replied coolly. ¡°And remember what I¡¯ve told you.¡±

    ¡°Archon, my visit isn¡¯t solely for the panacea; I also have something to inform you about.¡±

    ¡°What might that be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to discuss it here.¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me in my office.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Faang Qiming was acutely aware of Ye Hao¡¯s standing. The Faang family dared not provoke him.

    Indeed, the Three Sects and Six Factions of the Cultivation Realm paid no heed to secr figures of power like them.

    Take the Supernatural Bureau, for example; since its inception, there have been very few members nationwide.

    Moreover, the Supernatural Bureau¡¯s rtionship with the government is purely cooperative. In essence, the government has no authority over the Bureau.

    With Faang Qiming¡¯s departure, Ye Hao¡¯s voice once again filled the venue.

    ¡°We have another event now: a giveaway of panaceas.¡± Zhang Jinsong gestured for the attendants to distribute paper and pens.

    Zhou Wanqing wrote down her name.

    ¡°Will I be selected?¡±

    ¡°You will,¡± Ye Hao assured her with a smile.

    ¡°Are you suggesting that girls who smile often are lucky?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite perceptive.¡±

    Once the attendants had gathered the slips of paper and ced them into the box, Zhang Jinsong gave the box a purposeful shake.

    Reaching into the transparent box, a slip of paper clung to Zhang Jinsong¡¯s hand.

    Upon unfolding it, Zhang Jinsong¡¯s expression turned to one of astonishment.

    The name written there was Ye Hao.

    Zhang Jinsong wondered, ¡°What is the boss up to?¡±

    He had no choice but to y along with Ye Hao¡¯s scheme.

    ¡°Ye Hao,¡± announced Zhang Jinsong, turning the slip for all to see.

    The crowd was stunned to see Ye Hao¡¯s name as the draw.

    No one had expected Ye Hao to be the fortunate one.

    ¡°Ye Hao isn¡¯t even a member of the Immortals Retreat. How is he eligible for the panacea?¡± Leng Hongchang questioned sternly.

    ¡°Who told you Ye Hao isn¡¯t a member of the Immortals Retreat?¡± Zhang Jinsong asked Leng Hongchang with an icy stare. ¡°Leng Hongchang, are you implying that the Immortals Retreatcks integrity?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± replied Leng Hongchang, his face ashen.

    After all, the true power behind the Immortals Retreat was right there in the room!

    ¡°If you¡¯re not questioning us, then I suggest you keep quiet,¡± Zhang Jinsong stated. As everyone looked on with envy, he gestured to a waiter to hand a panacea over to Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao casually tossed the panacea and passed the jade vase to Zhou Wanqing. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Zhou Wanqing asked, astonished.

    ¡°I told you earlier that a girl who smiles often is bound to be lucky. Now do you see I wasn¡¯t kidding?¡± Ye Hao said with a smile, gazing at Zhou Wanqing.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 168

    C168 ¨C Lin Tu Regretted It

    ¡°This is far too precious,¡± Zhou Wanqing hastily remarked. ¡°I truly desire this panacea and am prepared to offer 1.2 billion for it.¡± Before she could finish, Ye Hao interjected, ¡°I¡¯m not giving you the panacea for your money; I¡¯m doing it because you seem like a decent person.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Hao stood up and walked away.

    The room erupted in shock.

    Nobody had anticipated that Ye Hao would casually gift a panacea worth 1.2 billion to someone else.

    Leng Hongchang was particrly dumbfounded.

    ?He shot a nce at Leng Xue beside him, his heart a tumult of emotions. If he hadn¡¯t driven Ye Hao away, the panacea could have been his.

    Leng Hongchang wasn¡¯t alone in his thoughts.

    ?Lin Tu, Lin Gaoding, and Lin Gaofeng all harbored deep regrets. Had they not advised Lin Rou¡¯er to keep her distance from Ye Hao, they might have been the recipients of the panacea.

    But now, it was Zhou Wanqing who had obtained it.

    If the Zhou family secured this panacea, they might gain the backing of a powerful ally. Furthermore, Zheng Yaolun of the Zheng family had already acquired a panacea previously. This meant that, apart from the Lin family, the other two major families had each obtained a panacea.

    It was foreseeable that the Lin family¡¯s future prospects would now be even more challenging.

    ¡°He¡¯s truly ungrateful,¡± Lin Gaofeng muttered under his breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s us who are ungrateful,¡± Lin Rou¡¯er responded calmly. ¡°We¡¯ve never given Ye Hao anything.¡±

    Lin Gaofeng fell quiet.

    Indeed, the Lin family had given Ye Hao nothing.

    Since the Lin family had never provided anything for Ye Hao, they had no grounds tobel him ungrateful.

    ¡°Ye Hao not only saved our grandfather but also rescued me twice,¡± Lin Rou¡¯er said, her eyes brimming with mncholy. ¡°He has every right to decide to whom he gives his panacea.¡±

    Lin Tu heaved a deep sigh and conceded, ¡°Rou¡¯er is correct. We were mistaken.¡±

    Lin Tu held absolute sway within the Lin family.

    He had had the opportunity to invite Ye Hao to join them, but he chose not to.

    Ye Hao, ignoring the gazes of everyone present, exited the venue.

    He was well aware that the Lin family had intentionally kept their distance from him.

    One reason he presented the panacea to Zhou Wanqing publicly was to provoke the Lin family.

    While the true owner behind Immortals Retreat might be a mystery to some, the head of the Faang family was certainly in the know.

    Upon seeing Ye Hao, Faang Qiming promptly rose to his feet.

    ¡°Archon.¡±

    ¡°How many in the Faang family are privy to my identity?¡±

    ¡°Besides our patriarch, only I am aware,¡± Faang Qiming responded promptly.

    Ye Hao had no desire to make his identity public, and naturally, the Faang family wouldn¡¯t foolishly disclose it either.

    They had no wish to incur Ye Hao¡¯s wrath.

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod and inquired, ¡°What brings you to me?¡±

    ¡°I discovered these in the mine I bought from the Faang family.¡± As he spoke, Faang Qiming handed over two crystalline stones to Ye Hao.

    Upon inspecting the stones, Ye Hao¡¯s eyes betrayed his astonishment.

    ¡°Spirit stones.¡±

    Faang Qiming, recognizing Ye Hao¡¯s reaction, realized he understood the stones¡¯ significant value.

    ¡°What is it that the Faang family seeks?¡±

    ¡°We seek your support,¡± Faang Qiming stated earnestly.

    ¡°I will not assist you,¡± Ye Hao declined.

    ¡°Archon, we¡¯re talking about a spirit stone mine here,¡± Faang Qiming said, his face a picture of disbelief.

    ¡°And what of it?¡± Ye Hao replied coolly. ¡°I have enough spirit stones for my cultivation. I have no need for more.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will offer the spirit stone mine to the Archon as a gift,¡± Faang Qiming proposed after a moment¡¯s thought.

    Ye Haoughed softly.

    ¡°What a clever strategy,¡± he said with a chuckle. ¡°Since you¡¯ve offered a gesture of good faith, I¡¯ll extend some benefits to you.¡±

    With those words, a brocade box materialized in his hand.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Faang Qiming opened the brocade box.

    Inside, he found three panaceas and three amulets.

    ¡°As long as the Faang family refrains from illegal acts, I will lend you aid amidst the chaos of the future,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    Faang Qiming¡¯s face paled. ¡°Archon, I implore you for rity.¡±

    ¡°Demons will soon walk the earth,¡± Ye Hao revealed before swiftly changing the subject. ¡°The matter of the spirit stones must remain confidential.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Faang Qiming responded promptly.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re free to go,¡± Ye Hao said, gesturing with a wave of his hand.

    ?With respect, Faang Qiming departed, his mood heavy.

    Lately, supernatural events had been on the rise, unsettling even the capital, Es.

    The Faang family patriarch had long foreseen a significant upheaval, and today, Ye Hao had confirmed his suspicions.

    The emergence of a demon in the world threatened to destabilize the established order.

    In such chaos, the Faang family could face destruction. Thankfully, Ye Hao had pledged his support to them.

    Ye Hao had essed the ck dragon¡¯s memories and learned various tracking techniques.

    He opted to master the Tracking Technique.

    Once proficient, he could track individuals within a thousand miles by their unique auras.

    As Ye Hao meditated in solitude, a beautiful figure appeared silently beside him.

    He was startled when he opened his eyes to the unexpected presence.

    If she could approach him undetected, she could just as easily assassinate him without a trace.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t need to reveal myself to kill you. A single Divine Sense could do it from a thousand miles away,¡± Su Xiaoyu said, smiling serenely at Ye Hao.

    ¡°Senior, do you need something from me?¡± Ye Hao inquired, his demeanor serious.

    ¡°Come with me to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Hao certainly wasn¡¯t about to decline a request from Su Xiaoyu.

    After all, she was the Phantom Sage.

    As soon as he agreed, an unseen force enveloped him. He was swiftly whisked away, following Su Xiaoyu into the distance.

    Before long, they arrived at a vast ocean.

    ¡°Senior, where are we headed?¡± Ye Hao asked, puzzled.

    ¡°To that ind ahead,¡± Su Xiaoyu indicated.

    But as they continued, Ye Hao grew discontented.

    They had reached the heart of the Pacific Ocean, yet their destination still eluded them.

    Eventually, Su Xiaoyu led Ye Hao to an ind no more than three miles wide.

    ¡°It¡¯s beneath this ind.¡±

    Diving into the frigid waters, Ye Hao quickly employed the Rain Summoning technique.

    Being a Divine Power of the Dragon n, he executed it with ease.

    Ye Hao spotted a cave dwelling in the distance.

    However, this was no ordinary dwelling; it was shrouded in an aura of terrifying majesty. From a distance, Ye Hao watched, feeling his soul quiver involuntarily.

    ¡°Senior, is this our destination?¡± Ye Hao inquired, his voiceced with astonishment.

    He couldn¡¯t fathom why Su Xiaoyu had led him to this ce.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 169

    C169 ¨C Blood of the Divine

    ¡°The entrance to this cavern is sealed with a restriction that can only be broken with blood,¡± Su Xiaoyu exined, her gaze settling on Ye Hao. ¡°And not just any blood¡ªit must be of a high caliber.¡±

    ¡°Senior, if you had sought me out sooner, I might have managed it. But the Divine Blood within me has already merged with my being,¡± Ye Hao replied with a wry smile.

    Ye Hao was certain that all traces of divinity had vanished from his body.

    ¡°Do you really think your blood is still mundane after it¡¯s been altered?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked, her smile hinting at a deeper knowledge.

    ?Ye Hao was taken aback. Of course, his blood might not be ordinary at all.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Su Xiaoyu instructed. As she spoke, a Divine Sense enveloped Ye Hao, fortifying him against the cavern¡¯s oppressive aura.

    At the entrance stood an ancient stone tablet.

    ¡°ce a drop of your blood on this,¡± Su Xiaoyu directed, pointing to the tablet.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Ye Hao drew his bronze dagger and sliced his skin. A radiant drop of blood quivered before falling onto the stone surface.

    The tablet underwent a sudden transformation and began to writhe in an eerie fashion.

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply.

    ¡°Youngdy, to be an Earth Immortal at such a tender age is quite unexpected,¡± a voice said as the stone tablet morphed into a humanoid form.

    ¡°Rock spirit,¡± Su Xiaoyu acknowledged gravely.

    The rock spirit gave a slight nod before turning its attention to Ye Hao. ¡°To think that after a millennium, I would once again witness the bloodline of an immortal.¡±

    ¡°An immortal¡¯s bloodline?¡± Su Xiaoyu eximed, taken aback.

    ¡°Is something amiss?¡± the rock spirit inquired, looking at Su Xiaoyu with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that your constitution was transformed by a single drop of blood?¡± Su Xiaoyu asked, her voice heavy with implication.

    ¡°What?¡± It was now the rock spirit¡¯s turn to be astonished.

    ¡°A long time ago, I encountered a powerful being who graced me with a drop of Divine Blood.¡±

    ¡°Divine Blood?¡± The rock spirit stared at Ye Hao, its expression a mix of awe and uncertainty. ¡°If you were originally of mortal flesh, it seems to me that nothing short of Divine Blood could have induced such a metamorphosis into an Immortal Body.¡±

    ¡°Does Divine Blood truly exist?¡± Su Xiaoyu eximed, too astounded to find words.

    ¡°That elder was adamant when he imed it was Divine Blood,¡± Ye Hao stated with conviction.

    ¡°Your Immortal Body exudes an exceptionally regal aura. That is to say, among those with the Immortal Body, you are of a higher caliber,¡± the rock spirit observed, addressing Ye Hao. ¡°I believe you can now be considered to have an Immortal Body.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Body?¡±

    ¡°Cultivating an Immortal Body is remarkably swift, and the fortunes you¡¯re likely to encounter are unimaginable,¡± the rock spirit exined to Ye Hao. ¡°An Immortal Body signifies tremendous opportunities.¡±

    After a brief pause, the rock spirit added, ¡°Whether you can transcend, I cannot say, but he surely has the potential to do so.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu¡¯s gaze upon Ye Hao grewplex.

    She hadn¡¯t anticipated Ye Hao possessing such formidable prospects.

    ¡°Yet, you shouldn¡¯t lose heart. If he seeds, you too will reap the benefits,¡± the rock spirit assured Su Xiaoyu with a smile.

    Su Xiaoyu quickly grasped the rock spirit¡¯s implication. ¡°Are you suggesting I protect him?¡±

    The rock spirit gave a gentle shake of its head.

    At this, Su Xiaoyu was left utterly perplexed.

    ¡°Senior, please enlighten me.¡±

    ¡°To follow an Immortal Body is not to demean yourself,¡± the rock spirit spoke, prompting a shift in Su Xiaoyu¡¯s expression.

    She could hardly believe the rock spirit was proposing she follow Ye Hao. To put it another way, the rock spirit was advising her to recognize Ye Hao as her leader.

    ?Impossible.

    How could the high-spirited and proud Su Xiaoyu consent to such a thing?

    ¡°Senior, what exactly is your role here?¡±

    ?The rock spirit, realizing Su Xiaoyu¡¯s skepticism, replied, ¡°Within the cave lies a challenge set by the master. You both may enter now.¡±

    Su Xiaoyu nced at Ye Hao and suggested, ¡°We should proceed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    Upon entering the cave with Su Xiaoyu, Ye Hao was astonished to find himself in an enigmatic space. As he surveyed his surroundings, a phantom figure materialized before him.

    ?¡±Defeat me, and you shall receive the prize for this level.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the prize?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you¡¯ve defeated me. Are you prepared?¡± The spectral figure fixed its gaze on Ye Hao.

    Taking a deep breath, Ye Hao responded, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    The cultivator facing Ye Hao was also at the secondyer of Soul Refining, so Ye Hao felt no fear.

    Upon hearing Ye Hao¡¯s deration, the figure blurred into a shadow and charged at him. Reacting instinctively, Ye Hao executed the Divine Metamorphosis Method and evaded the strike in an instant.

    As the figure lunged at Ye Hao again, it was struck by a thunderbolt and severely wounded.

    ?Stumbling, the figure was then met by Ye Hao¡¯s forceful push. Water coalesced into icicles, ensnaring the figure, which soon turned into an ice sculpture.

    Approaching the frozen adversary, Ye Hao tapped it lightly. In the next instant, both the ice and the figure shattered to pieces.

    Ye Hao had instantly vanquished a cultivator of equal rank!

    ?In that moment, a hundred spirit stones materialized in the space. With a casual flick of his hand, Ye Hao collected them all into his Cosmos Bag.

    Soon after, the scenery shifted around Ye Hao, and another figure emerged before him.

    ¡°Congrattions on reaching the second stage,¡± the figure remarked coolly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still at the secondyer of Soul Refining?¡± Ye Hao inquired with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Mybat strength, however, surpasses that of the previous individual by a whole level,¡± the figure informed Ye Hao. ¡°Defeat me, and you¡¯ll earn a substantial reward.¡±

    ¡°How formidable can yourbat strength be?¡± Ye Hao asked, his confidence soaring after his recent effortless victory.

    ¡°Underestimating me will cost you,¡± the figure warned, fingersing together to point at Ye Hao. A tendril of me burst forth, rapidly expanding into a vast inferno.

    ?¡±Rain Summoning,¡± Ye Hao countered, his own fingers converging as he pointed ahead. A stream of water surged forth, transforming into an Aqua Drake.

    The Rain Summoning technique of the Dragon n shed with the enigmatic fire control spell, their powers battling fiercely in the sky.

    This was a test of their foundational strength. Without sufficient vital spirit, neither could sustain the fight for long.

    Compared to his opponent, Ye Hao¡¯s vital spirit held no advantage in quantity, yet the essence of Ye Hao¡¯s vital spirit was far superior. This allowed Ye Hao to endure much longer than the other man. When the Aqua Drake engulfed the entire sea of fire, the man stumbled backward in shock. His eyes widened as he gazed at Ye Hao, clearly surprised. Ye Hao could tell the man had sustained injuries. Seizing the opportunity, Ye Hao aimed to finish him off while he was vulnerable. Utilizing the Divine Metamorphosis Method, Ye Hao instantly surrounded the man, ready to strike.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 170

    C170 ¨C Star Sword Art

    The figure Ye Hao faced was a seasoned warrior. As Ye Hao¡¯s hand nearly struck his heart, the figure narrowly dodged the blow. Simultaneously, a domineering Divine Senseunched a fierce assault on Ye Hao¡¯s consciousness sea.

    Ye Hao¡¯s consciousness sea responded instantly.

    The moment Ye Hao¡¯s Divine Sense obliterated the iing one, his palm transformed into a Divine Weapon, sharp enough to slice through iron, and cleaved towards him.

    Instead of retreating, Ye Hao pressed forward, countering the man¡¯s palm with his own.

    Ye Hao¡¯s flesh had been reforged into an Immortal Body, bolstered further by the ck dragon¡¯s enhancement. In a mere contest of physical strength, he could not be defeated.

    The sh of their palms sounded like metal striking stone, and the figure¡¯s palm was instantly shattered. As the figure staggered back, Ye Hao¡¯s palm struck true at his chest.

    With a resounding boom, the figure disintegrated into ash.

    Ye Hao panted heavily. The battle had drained him; even his victory had note easily.

    In that space, a hundred spirit stones materialized, their energy pulsating more vigorously than before.

    Middle grade spirit stones!

    A gleam of delight shone in Ye Hao¡¯s eyes.

    His cultivation level remained in the Soul Refining Realm, but once he ascended to the Doppelganger Realm, low grade spirit stones would be of little value to him.

    Armed with these hundred middle grade spirit stones, Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t have to fret over resources in the Doppelganger Realm.

    Clutching a middle grade spirit stone, Ye Hao immediately sensed a surge of exceptionally pure energy. In mere moments, his essence, energy, and spirit were restored to their peak.

    No sooner had Ye Hao returned to his peak condition than another figure materialized before him, this time clearly defined.

    ?He was a strikingly handsome young man.

    ¡°If you can withstand my attack for fifteen minutes, you¡¯ll receive a reward. Match me inbat, and you¡¯ll earn double the prize,¡± the youth in white said, smiling serenely.

    ¡°And if I defeat you?¡± Ye Hao inquired, eyeing the white-clothed youth.

    Taken aback, the youth burst into heartyughter. ¡°Defeat me, and I¡¯ll bestow upon you a surprise beyond your wildest dreams.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started,¡± Ye Hao said, his gaze sharpening.

    The white-clothed youth had already rewarded him with one hundred middle grade spirit stones in the second round. The immense surprise he had hinted at was bound to exceed Ye Hao¡¯s wildest dreams.

    ?So, even at the risk of exposing his identity, Ye Hao was unconcerned. After all, what remained of the white-clothed youth was merely a Divine Sense; his true self had likely ascended long ago.

    ?As soon as Ye Hao finished speaking, the white-clothed youth sprang into action. Despite using his Divine Sense, Ye Hao couldn¡¯t track his movements. In a mere moment, the youth was standing before him.

    Divine Metamorphosis Method!

    As Ye Hao executed the Divine Metamorphosis Method, the white-clothed youth made his move. Simultaneously, a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams pattern materialized in his hand, emanating a terrifying threat that Ye Hao could sense.

    Just as the Eight Trigrams was about to imprint upon his chest, Ye Hao vanished from the spot.

    It seemed as though his speed had nearly doubled.

    The white-clothed youth, witnessing Ye Hao spiral away and vanish, cried out in astonishment, ¡°Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations!¡±

    Hovering in the air, Ye Hao¡¯s feet had transformed into whirlwinds, a tail faintly visible.

    ¡°Exactly, Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°I can¡¯t detect the Dragon n¡¯s aura on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve acquired a Dragon Orb from the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite fortunate,¡± the white-clothed youth said with a lightugh. ¡°In my youth, I even battled the Golden Dragon n.¡±

    As he spoke, the youth¡¯s speed subtly increased. Despite Ye Hao¡¯s full deployment of the Roaming Dragon Nine Transformations, the white-clothed youth was still able to keep pace.

    Realizing that the youth¡¯s movement technique was at least on par with his own, Ye Hao summoned the bronze dagger from his Cosmos Bag with a mere thought.

    ¡°Divine Sword Spell.¡± Channeling the swordsmanship, a divine and sacred power enveloped the space around them. The bronze dagger in Ye Hao¡¯s hand underwent a transformation, bing a Divine Sword.

    A hint of astonishment flickered in the eyes of the white-clothed youth. Without dy, he levitated, hands forming a seal, and the Yin Yang Five Elements Eight Trigrams materialized above his head.

    As the trigrams spun, Ye Hao sensed an interference with his Divine Sword Spell.

    ¡°Cut.¡± At Ye Hao¡¯smand, a fearsome sword intent cleaved towards the Yin Yang Five Elements Eight Trigrams.

    The resulting collision was thunderous, sending Ye Hao reeling back several steps. The shock within his organs forced a metallic taste of blood up his throat.

    Unexpectedly, the trigrams above the white-clothed youth not only remained intact, but they also grewrger.

    ¡°Your swordsmanship is decent, but it falls short,¡± the white-clothed youth said with a smile to Ye Hao.

    ¡°Then witness the might of my Star Sword Art.¡± As Ye Hao spoke, the bronze dagger slipped from his grasp, hovering above him. Channeling the Star Sword Art, he drew in strands of ster power. Concurrently, a supreme force emanated from the dagger,manding the respect of all beings.

    The youth¡¯s expression turned grave.

    The potency of the sword art surpassed his expectations, prompting him not to hold back any longer. His vital spirit poured forth, amplifying the Yin Yang Five Elements Eight Trigrams.

    Once the dagger had harnessed sufficient star power, itunched an assault in the youth¡¯s direction.

    In that moment, the dagger seemed to tap into the profound strength of the Dao. The youth could almost discern the intricate patterns and pathways of the cosmos.

    This sh dwarfed the previous one in intensity.

    Ye Hao felt as if his senses had been stripped from him.

    When he regained a semnce of awareness, a loud noise reached his ears. He then witnessed the Yin Yang Five Elements Eight Trigrams above the youth crumble.

    Disheveled and bleeding from the mouth, the youth faced Ye Hao.

    ?¡±Senior,¡± he said, a smile gracing his lips despite his defeat, ¡°I never imagined you possessed such formidable swordsmanship. I concede.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been defeated,¡± Ye Hao conceded, shaking his head. ¡°Senior, you still have the strength for another battle, but I¡¯mpletely spent.¡±

    ¡°The issue is that your grasp of the swordsmanship isn¡¯t mature enough,¡± observed the white-clothed youth, pinpointing Ye Hao¡¯s weakness in an instant.

    With a smile, the youth continued, ¡°By the rules, you¡¯re entitled to two rewards.¡±

    ¡°Your first reward is a thousand middle-grade spirit stones.¡± As the white-clothed youth spoke, a thousand middle-grade spirit stones materialized out of thin air.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 171

    C171 ¨C Ye Hao Got Lost!

    Ye Hao was ecstatic.

    One hundred middle-grade holy stones were sufficient to sustain his cultivation in the Doppelganger realm. However, as Ye Hao¡¯s level advanced, his resources would be less plentiful.

    Additionally, Tang Pianpian, Qingqing, and the others also required resources for their cultivation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the second reward?¡±

    ¡°The second reward is a spirit treasure,¡± the youth in white announced. With a wave of his hand, nine spirit treasures materialized before him.

    Each of these spirit treasures radiated an immensely formidable aura.

    ¡°Are all these spirit treasures top-grade?¡± Ye Hao asked in amazement.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all top-grade,¡± the youth replied with a smile. ¡°But I rmend you choose the Spirit Sword, as your dagger can¡¯t fully harness the might of your swordsmanship.¡±

    Ye Hao nodded in agreement.

    He scrutinized the three Spirit Swords before him and, after a moment, inquired, ¡°Senior, would you mind choosing one for me?¡±

    ¡°Given that you¡¯ve acquired the Dragon Orb, the Dragonze Sword would be an excellent choice,¡± suggested the youth as he picked up a Spirit Sword and handed it to Ye Hao.

    The moment Ye Hao drew the Dragonze Sword, a Dragon¡¯s Roar resonated, and he felt the Dragon Orb within him quiver slightly.

    ¡°This Dragonze Sword has been infused with dragon blood, which is why it has ascended to a top-grade Spirit Sword,¡± the youth exined, tapping the sword. ¡°I¡¯ve sealed its vibrations and potency for now. The seal will lift gradually as your cultivation level rises. Otherwise, if you were to wield it openly, I fear you¡¯d be in in the blink of an eye.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Ye Hao expressed, deeply grateful.

    Even the Three Sects and Six Factions scarcely possessed such top-grade spirit treasures!

    If he were to reveal a top-grade Spirit Sword, he would surely be a target for their pursuit!

    With this in mind, Ye Hao eagerly asked, ¡°Senior, what is this tremendous surprise you spoke of?¡±

    ?The youth in white chuckled before revealing a de sigil in his palm.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°By channeling vital spirit into this de sigil, you can unleash its contained energy,¡± the youth exined, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°And not even a terrestrial deity could withstand its force.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Hao eximed, his eyes wide with astonishment. ¡°That powerful?¡±

    ¡°However, you only get one chance to use it,¡± the white-clothed youth said with a smile.

    ¡°Is this the only surprise?¡± Ye Hao asked sheepishly.

    After all, one couldn¡¯t just use a de sigil on a whim.

    Moreover, if he did use the de sigil, he had no idea what the consequences might be.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with this?¡±

    ¡°This is just a minor surprise.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quite the greedy one,¡± the white-clothed youth remarked as he tossed a Cosmos Bag to Ye Hao.

    With a sweep of his Divine Sense, Ye Hao discovered a variety of materials inside the Cosmos Bag.

    ¡°Materials for formation.¡±

    ¡°Correct, I¡¯m a formation master,¡± the white-clothed youth confirmed, nodding. ¡°The Cosmos Bag contains various formation books along with my annotations.¡±

    This was his legacy.

    Ye Hao quickly expressed his gratitude to the white-clothed youth.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡± The white-clothed youth chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re very astute. But given your encounter with the legendary divine, I couldn¡¯t possibly take you on as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°Well, this is where we part ways,¡± the white-clothed youth said, waving his hand. The space around Ye Hao shifted, and suddenly he found himself above the vast ocean.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Hao scanned his surroundings.

    The small ind had vanished.

    ¡°Su Xiaoyu!¡± Ye Hao called out several times to no avail.

    A sense of panic set in as he realized he was lost.

    Ye Hao remained suspended in the air until his vital spirit was nearly depleted, then he descended to the water¡¯s surface.

    He had no clue where Su Xiaoyu had gone.

    But Ye Hao couldn¡¯t just wait around indefinitely!

    He rummaged through the Cosmos Bag and pulled out an intable cushion, tossing it onto the sea. Seated cross-legged on the cushion, Ye Hao quietly began to replenish his strength.

    Since acquiring the Cosmos Bag, Ye Hao had stocked up on supplies.

    The intable cushion was one of those purchases.

    Little did he know it woulde in handy now.

    This experience underscored the importance of fully stocking the Cosmos Bag.

    With that in mind, Ye Hao was curious to see just how spacious the Cosmos Bag given to him by the white-clothed youth was.

    It was clear that the youth was quite affluent.

    The Cosmos Bag boasted an impressive space of a thousand square meters. The formation materials only took up a few hundred square meters, leaving Ye Hao with 900 square meters at his disposal. He promptly retrieved the Cosmos Bag given to him by the Fox Immortal, a bag he had yet to open. The space within the Fox Immortal¡¯s Cosmos Bag was modest, identical to the one Su Xiaoyu had given him, with only 27 square meters of storage. Inside, there were 1,000 low-grade spirit stones and 100 middle-grade spirit stones, along with a bottle of healing potion and a Qi-nourishing Pill. Considering Ye Hao himself possessed 1,100 middle-grade spirit stones, he didn¡¯t find the contents of the Fox Immortal¡¯s gift particrly abundant.

    After some thought, Ye Hao decided to pass the Cosmos Bag on to Tang Pianpian, who didn¡¯t yet own one. Once Ye Hao had sufficiently recuperated, he confidently set out, flying straight towards the east. However, three dayster, without any sign of the shore in sight, he realized he was lost. Given his speed, he should have reached the maind long ago, which suggested he might have taken a significant detour. To get his bearings, Ye Hao ascended a thousand meters into the sky, scanning the horizon in all directions. No ships in sight, he maintained his altitude, trusting in the adage that the higher one stands, the farther one sees.

    Ming Yue, adorned in a traditional long dress, leaned against the ship¡¯s rail, gazing wistfully into the distance. Her amber eyes betrayed a deep, lingering sorrow. Unperturbed by the sea breeze tangling her hair, she watched a group of seagulls frolicking nearby. Ming Yue envied their freedom to soar at will, a freedom she felt she had lost. Lost in thought, she approached the ship¡¯s edge, arms outstretched as if to embrace a new chapter of life. But just as she teetered on the brink, a firm hand grasped her waist. ¡°Have you grown weary of life so quickly?¡± a familiar voice whispered in Ming Yue¡¯s ear.

    ?Ming Yue was taken aback.

    Upon realizing that it was Ye Hao who had wrapped his arms around her waist, her eyes brimmed with incredulity. ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°I got lost at sea,¡± Ye Hao replied with a hint of resignation.

    Ye Hao was being truthful with Ming Yue.

    He had only just spotted the cruise ship from a distance; otherwise, he would still be clueless about how long it would take to find his way back home.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ming Yue asked, puzzled.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile, deftly steering the conversation in a different direction.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 172

    C172 ¨C Ming Yue Could Not Help It

    ¡°I have no choice but to leave,¡± Ming Yue said, gesturing towards the vast sea. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a fitting end to be buried at sea?¡±

    ¡°You seem to have forgotten what I¡¯ve told you before,¡± Ye Hao said with a smile. ¡°Remember, if you¡¯re ever in trouble, you cane to me.¡±

    ¡°You wanted to know why I was going to jump into the sea?¡± Ming Yue turned to face Ye Hao. ¡°Wang Guangrao, the Wang family¡¯s heir, has set his sights on me, and their influence in Glento is substantial. How is a woman like me supposed to stand against that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just your perception,¡± Ye Hao replied with a slight smile. ¡°I don¡¯t see the Wang family as all that powerful.¡± With that, he embraced Ming Yue¡¯s waist and leapt gracefully, diving off the ship¡¯s railing from a height of six or seven meters, Ming Yue¡¯s cry of surprise trailing behind them.

    ¡°A woman like you deserves to live a vibrant life,¡± Ye Hao said as he released Ming Yue¡¯s waist.

    ?At that moment, a distant shout was heard, and a young man approached, nked by several bodyguards. He was a handsome figure, though his paleplexion suggested a penchant for heavy drinking.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Guangrao asked, eyeing Ye Hao warily as he stood next to Ming Yue.

    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Ming Yue,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile.

    ¡°Ming Yue doesn¡¯t need male friends,¡± Wang Guangrao retorted sharply.

    His response was telling of his character: domineering and possessive, treating Ming Yue as if she were his property.

    ¡°But I happen to be Ming Yue¡¯s boss,¡± Ye Hao said, still smiling.

    ¡°Ming Yue¡¯s boss?¡± Wang Guangrao looked at Ming Yue, clearly puzzled.

    ?Ming Yue was equally taken aback, unaware of when Ye Hao had assumed such a role, yet she managed to keep herposure without revealing any surprise.

    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Ye Hao asked.

    ¡°As my wife, you should be managing my affairs,¡± Wang Guangrao stated coldly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even engaged,¡± Ye Hao countered with a scoff. ¡°Besides, who says Ming Yue wants to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re unaware that our engagement is set to take ce on this cruise ship today.¡±

    ¡°Well, then let me make it clear: your engagement is hereby canceled.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ye Hao.¡±

    ¡°Ye Hao?¡± Wang Guangrao¡¯s recognition of the name dawned suddenly. After a bodyguard murmured in his ear, Wang Guangrao pointed at Ye Hao, bursting intoughter, ¡°You might be unaware, but you¡¯ve made it onto the Faang family¡¯s cklist. They could shred you to pieces anytime they wish.¡±

    ¡°Yet here I am, alive and kicking,¡± Ye Hao replied nonchntly. ¡°As for you, your fate hangs in the bnce.¡±

    Wang Guangrao was taken aback.

    The next moment, he plunged into the sea.

    The three bodyguards apanying Wang Guangrao were dumbfounded.

    They had never imagined that Ye Hao would dare to toss Wang Guangrao into the ocean right before their eyes.

    ¡°You.¡± One bodyguard, furious, aimed a punch at Ye Hao¡¯s face.

    With a swift turn, Ye Hao collided with the bodyguard¡¯s chest, sending him stumbling backward. As he fell several meters back, Ye Hao quickly stepped forward, seized the bodyguard by the cor, and hurled him into the sea.

    Ye Hao then turned to the remaining hesitant yet wary bodyguards and challenged, ¡°Have you no concern for your master¡¯s life?¡±

    Exchanging nces, the two bodyguards simultaneously leapt into the sea.

    Ye Hao addressed Ming Yue, who wore an anxious look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There are no ¡®buts¡¯,¡± Ye Hao cut her off firmly, ¡°Come with me now.¡±

    After a brief hesitation, Ming Yue followed Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao exuded a powerful and enigmatic aura that intrigued Ming Yue.

    She couldn¡¯t fathom his confidence.

    Yet she trusted that Ye Hao wouldn¡¯t gamble with his own life.

    Not just anyone has the audacity to throw the Wang family¡¯s heir into the sea.

    Not even Zheng Wuyuan, the Zheng family¡¯s heir, would dare such a feat.

    But Ye Hao had done just that.

    With his current level of skill, Ye Hao could sense everything within a hundred-meter radius, which led him straight to the Wang family¡¯s engagement ceremony.

    Upon entering the venue, Ye Hao made his way to the ceremony stage.

    A single tap on the microphone was all it took to capture the undivided attention of everyone there.

    ¡°I believe some of you may know me,¡± Ye Hao dered, his eyes sweeping over the crowd.

    ?There were quite a few familiar faces in attendance, many of whom were members of the Immortals Retreat.

    ¡°I¡¯m here today to take Ming Yue with me,¡± Ye Hao stated sinctly.

    The room erupted into murmurs of disbelief.

    No one had anticipated such a bold deration from Ye Hao, as he was openly challenging the Wang family.

    ?It was, after all, the engagement ceremony between the Wang family¡¯s heir and Ming Yue.

    Ming Yue herself was so taken aback that she couldn¡¯t find the words to speak.

    She had not foreseen Ye Hao opting for such a straightforward approach.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± the Wang family patriarch bellowed, ¡°This man is unbearably rude. Cast him into the sea to feed the fish!¡±

    ?It was uncharacteristic for someone of his stature to loseposure, but his rage had gotten the better of him.

    As hismand hung in the air, a reluctant voice emerged from the crowd.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, please wait,¡± Zhou Wanqing interjected, rising to her feet, ¡°There might be a misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°Wanqing, I¡¯m aware of your ties to him, but his actions have disrupted my son¡¯s engagement, making him an adversary of the Wang family,¡± the patriarch articted firmly, ¡°I must insist that you refrain from interfering.¡±

    The patriarch was cautioning Zhou Wanqing, and it was clear that anyone else would have been met with a swift rebuke.

    ?Zhou Wanqing let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Ye Hao has been gracious to me,¡± she said, stepping forward, ¡°Uncle Wang, for the sake of the longstanding friendship between our families, could you possibly forgive him this once?¡±

    The patriarch of the Wang family paused, taken aback.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhou Wanqing to go to such lengths to defend Ye Hao, even invoking the bond between their families.

    ¡°Leave this ce at once,¡± he finally dered after a moment¡¯s contemtion.

    Ye Hao responded with a chuckle.

    ¡°Are you certain you want me to leave?¡±

    His question left the audience momentarily confused.

    ?But the reason behind Ye Hao¡¯s words quickly became clear.

    Wang Guangrao, supported by two bodyguards and soaked through, had just made his way into the center of the venue.

    ¡°Guangrao, what¡¯s happened?¡± the Wang family patriarch demanded with a grave tone upon witnessing the scene.

    Wang Guangrao¡¯s gaze instantly fixed on Ye Hao, who stood atop the ceremony tform. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±

    Two bodyguards quickly intervened to block Wang Guangrao¡¯s path.

    ¡°Young master, this man is no ordinary opponent.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re out of our league against him,¡± the bodyguards cautioned, bringing Wang Guangrao to a moment of rity.

    ¡°Guangrao,¡± the patriarch pressed once more.

    ¡°Father, he tossed me into the sea,¡± Wang Guangrao dered with unwavering intensity.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 173

    C173 ¨C An Innate Master

    The entire room was in shock.

    No one had anticipated Ye Hao¡¯s fierce disy of bravery.

    After all, Wang Guangrao was the legitimate grandson of the prestigious Wang family!

    How could Ye Hao be so bold?

    The head of the Wang family fixed Ye Hao with an icy re, the intent to kill evident in his eyes, ¡°You deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to determine whether I live or die,¡± Ye Hao retorted, stepping confidently toward the family head.

    Wang Wenqiang¡¯s personal bodyguard stepped forward, his gaze icy as hemanded, ¡°Stop right there.¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± At Ye Hao¡¯s sternmand, the bodyguard coughed up blood and stumbled backward.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Wang Wenqiang eximed, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    He was well aware that his bodyguard was an eight-star expert.

    Though not the most formidable, he was significantly stronger than the average person.

    So why had the bodyguard been reduced to spitting blood with a mere rebuke from Ye Hao?

    Wang Wenqiang was perplexed, and a flicker of anxiety crossed his face.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the cruise ship¡¯s security?¡± the matriarch of the Wang family cried out, witnessing the scene.

    A dozen security personnel charged at Ye Hao without hesitation.

    ¡°If anyone else dares to approach, I¡¯ll kill them,¡± Ye Hao warned.

    The security team felt as if their hearts had been struck by a sledgehammer.

    One by one, they coughed up blood and copsed, drained of strength.

    The crowd scattered in all directions at the sight.

    Ye Hao then approached Wang Wenqiang and stated, ¡°I, however, can decide your fate.¡±

    Without disying any overt power, Ye Hao¡¯s presence alone caused Wang Wenqiang¡¯s whole being, even his soul, to quiver as if faced with an unstoppable force.

    ¡°Patriarch, he¡¯s an Innate expert,¡± the bodyguard blurted out, just as Wang Wenqiang was at a loss for words.

    What?

    An Innate master!

    A look of sheer terror spread across Wang Wenqiang¡¯s face.

    Not even the Wang family, nor the elite Lin, Zhou, or Zheng families, could easily secure the presence of an Innate master.

    ¡°By the rules, I¡¯m entitled to eliminate anyone who challenges me,¡± Ye Hao said with a sneer.

    Wang Wenqiang could only respond instinctively, ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world,¡± Ye Hao said with augh. ¡°Do you know why the Faang family doesn¡¯t dare to pursue me? Do you really think they have no interest in this matter?¡±

    Wang Wenqiang felt a jolt of shock.

    How could a family like the Faang family easily let Ye Hao off the hook?

    Yet, they had indeed let Ye Hao go.

    As he spoke, Ye Hao raised his palm high.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Wang Guangrao called out, his voice shaking.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Hao asked, looking at Wang Guangrao with a rxed demeanor.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t bother Ming Yue anymore,¡± Wang Guangrao stated, clearly aware of Ye Hao¡¯s reason for being there.

    Ye Hao gave Wang Guangrao a half-smile and responded, ¡°I expect the Wang family to honor their word. Should you dare to betray your promise, I won¡¯t hesitate to erase the Wang family from Glento City.¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s deration was bold.

    Yet, no one present dared to challenge him.

    ¡°Ming Yue, let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Hao said, turning to Ming Yue, who was still reeling from the events, and smiled.

    Ming Yue nodded and hurried to keep up.

    Ming Yue¡¯s parents exchanged a nce and quickly followed their daughter.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your room?¡± Ye Hao inquired.

    ¡°Just turn left up ahead, then right, and it¡¯s the third room on the right,¡± Ming Yue replied promptly.

    Ye Hao nodded in acknowledgment.

    Upon reaching Ming Yue¡¯s room, Ye Hao addressed her slightly anxious parents, ¡°I realize I haven¡¯t introduced myself. My name is Ye Hao, and I¡¯m a friend of Ming Yue.¡±

    Ming Yue¡¯s parents were simple workers.

    Initially, they had refused Wang Guangrao¡¯s demands. But after both lost their jobs, they recognized the Wang family¡¯s significant influence in Glento.

    Despite Wang Guangrao¡¯s further threats, Ming Yue¡¯s parents had not given in, but Ming Yue had.

    She couldn¡¯t gamble with her parents¡¯ safety.

    Thus, at the engagement ceremony, Ming Yue¡¯s parents appeared quite disheartened. To their surprise, Ye Hao had made an unexpected appearance.

    Seeing how approachable Ye Hao was, the elders felt their anxiety begin to subside.

    ¡°What does the Innate Realm mean, Ye Hao?¡± Ming Yue asked out of the blue.

    ¡°The tycoons of this world are rarely assassinated because they¡¯re protected by formidable bodyguards,¡± Ye Hao exined with a smile. ¡°And these aren¡¯t your average bodyguards. Theirbat abilities are beyond anything you could imagine.¡±

    ¡°Not even a sniper rifle can harm the bodyguard of the Wang family¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Is he that strong?¡± Ming Yue gasped in astonishment.

    Yet, she quickly realized that Ye Hao might be even more formidable.

    ¡°Warriors are ranked from first to ninth grade, and above that is the Innate Realm,¡± Ye Hao said, locking eyes with Ming Yue. ¡°Those in the Innate Realm have unlocked the Two Bridges of Heaven and Earth, allowing them to constantly replenish their energy.¡±

    ¡°Masters of the Innate Realm aren¡¯t bound by conventionalws. Only the Martial Arts Bureau has the authority to apprehend them.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an official entity.¡±

    ¡°Will the Martial Arts Bureaue after you for your actions today?¡±

    ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m part of the Martial Arts Bureau¡¯s senior leadership,¡± Ye Hao revealed with a smile.

    Ming Yue was taken aback by Ye Hao¡¯s impressive status.

    ¡°Now, can we discuss our business?¡± Ye Hao steered the conversation in a new direction.

    ¡°Our business?¡± Ming Yue felt a sense of foreboding.

    ¡°I n to establish a sanatorium in Glento,¡± Ye Hao said, maintaining his gaze on Ming Yue. ¡°And you will be in charge of it.¡±

    ¡°A sanatorium?¡±

    ¡°At my sanatorium, not only can one bolster their physical defenses, but they can also extend their lifespan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ming Yue eximed, shocked.

    ¡°You grasp the significance of this, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°If what you¡¯re saying is true, the sanatorium will be incredibly sessful,¡± Ming Yue responded gravely.

    ¡°However, setting up a sanatorium in Glento might be quite challenging.¡±

    ¡°Give me your bank ount details.¡±

    Ming Yue pulled out her wallet and handed over her bank card.

    Ye Hao took a brief look at it before handing it back.

    Shortly after, Ming Yue¡¯s phone chimed with a notification from her bank.

    ¡°One billion,¡± she murmured, awestruck by the numbers before her.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the initial funding. I¡¯ll be investing more,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    ¡°Do you really trust me that much?¡± Ming Yue asked, lifting her gaze to meet Ye Hao¡¯s.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I trust you?¡± Ye Hao responded with a question of his own.

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± Ming Yue dered with conviction.

    Ye Hao smiled, reached into his pocket, and presented Ming Yue with a brocade box.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Upon opening it, Ming Yue discovered an exquisite crystal pendant inside.

    Her cheeks flushed with color at the sight.

    For a brief moment, she was torn between epting the gift and declining it.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 174

    C174 ¨C Justice Hall

    When Ye Hao noticed Ming Yue¡¯s expression, he realized she was overthinking things.

    ¡°I gave you this pendant to ensure your safety. Now, hold it in your hand.¡±

    Though Ming Yue didn¡¯t grasp Ye Hao¡¯s intention, sheplied with his instruction.

    Suddenly, Ye Hao picked up an ashtray from the table and hurled it at Ming Yue¡¯s head.

    Ming Yue and her parents cried out in rm.

    No one could have anticipated Ye Hao¡¯s abrupt action.

    But they were soon stunned by what happened next.

    The pendant in Ming Yue¡¯s hand radiated a gentle glow, enveloping her in its light.

    The ashtray was eerily stopped, hovering just outside the luminescent barrier.

    Ye Hao smoothly caught the ashtray as it fell. ¡°Now you understand the pendant¡¯s worth, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen anything yet,¡± Ye Hao said with a grin. ¡°Make sure to always carry the pendant with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t help you because I like you. I did it because a smart and beautiful woman like you should never lose her smile¡ªit would be a tremendous loss.¡± Ye Hao spoke earnestly to Ming Yue.

    His rationale was astonishing.

    Yet Ming Yue found herself believing him.

    ¡°And remember, you can¡¯t disclose what happened today,¡± Ye Hao added gravely.

    ¡°I¡¯ll honor my word. But, Ye Hao, my parents are out of work.¡±

    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t damage thepany¡¯s interests, handle it as you see fit.¡± Ye Hao then handed Ming Yue a business card, ¡°In the course of your actions, you¡¯ll surely face challenges. Should any arise, seek out this individual. With his influence, there¡¯s little in Glento that can stand in his way.¡±

    Zhang Jinsong!

    Ming Yue studied the business card and nodded earnestly.

    ¡°Have a chat. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡± Ye Hao then left for an adjacent room to take a break.

    Ming Yue¡¯s parents were visibly moved.

    They hadn¡¯t expected their daughter to encounter such a benevolent person.

    ¡°Ming Yue, do you believe what he said?¡± Ming Yue¡¯s mother inquired.

    ¡°I do,¡± her father replied.

    ¡°Why?¡± her mother asked, bewildered.

    ¡°Because Ming Yue and he are from different worlds,¡± her father whispered. ¡°Did you see how he transferred a billion yuan to Ming Yue without batting an eye? I¡¯m convinced that even the wealthiest tycoons would think twice about such an amount, but Ye Hao did it effortlessly.¡±

    ¡°When Ming Yue assured me that I would definitely not be disappointed, Ye Hao simply smiled. Do you grasp the significance of that?¡±

    Ye Hao is indifferent to whether Ming Yue turns a profit or not. In fact, even if Ming Yue¡¯s venture were to lose money, it wouldn¡¯t faze him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not following you,¡± Ming Yue said with a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°He¡¯s unconcerned with worldly matters; to him, money is merely a series of digits,¡± Ming Yue¡¯s father exined with a sigh. ¡°He offered you help simply because he felt like it¡ªnothing more.¡±

    Ming Yue was taken aback.

    She had previously believed that Ye Hao was fond of her.

    After all, Ming Yue was the belle of the University of Finance and Economics, and many men had sought her affection.

    Following the abrupt cancetion of Wang Guangrao¡¯s engagement ceremony, the cruise ship departed ahead of schedule.

    One dayter, the ship docked back at the ferry terminal.

    As Ye Hao arrived at the ferry with the crowd, he was immediately encircled by dozens of members of the Martial Arts Bureau, all d in ck military uniforms.

    ¡°Are you Ye Hao?¡± the leading middle-aged man asked with authority.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Hao confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Pleasee with us,¡± the middle-aged man instructed.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Hao inquired coolly.

    The middle-aged man produced his credentials from his pocket, ¡°I am an elder of the Justice Hall of the Martial Arts Bureau.¡±

    Ye Hao gave the document a cursory nce¡ªit was indeed authentic.

    But Ye Hao had no intention of going with them just like that.

    ¡°Even if you are an elder of the Justice Hall, you have no jurisdiction to detain me,¡± Ye Hao stated firmly, looking at the man. ¡°Summon the Head of the Justice Hall here.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± the middle-aged man eximed, reaching out towards Ye Hao. In that instant, a woman materialized, her hand meeting the man¡¯s in a forceful sh.

    The resulting boom sent the middle-aged man staggering back several steps before he could regain his footing.

    He looked at the woman, bewildered, and challenged, ¡°Shao Hua, are you interfering?¡±

    ¡°Why are you threatening Ye Hao?¡± Shao Hua demanded.

    ¡°Ye Hao¡¯s conduct has had a detrimental impact. I am here on the Head¡¯s orders to apprehend him,¡± the middle-aged man insisted, locking eyes with Shao Hua.

    ¡°Then have Ouyang Huae here himself,¡± Shao Hua replied with a dismissive tone.

    The middle-aged man was taken aback by Shao Hua¡¯s unexpected protection of Ye Hao.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can have another round,¡± Shao Hua dered, stepping forward.

    After a moment¡¯s contemtion, the man chose to depart.

    He could normally defeat Shao Hua, but Shao Hua¡¯s martial arts cultivation had reached the thirdyer of Blood Refining, and he wasn¡¯t entirely sure he could take her down.

    Besides, he couldn¡¯t make a move in such a public setting.

    ¡°Shao Hua, you just wait for the Head toe looking for you,¡± the man said before turning on his heel and walking away.

    From a distance, Ye Hao watched the Wang family father and son, who were intently observing the scene.

    ¡°The Wang family is truly seeking its own doom.¡±

    The faces of the Wang family duo instantly turned ashen.

    They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Shao Hua would stand up to an elder from the Justice Hall of the Martial Arts Bureau.

    ¡°You really are a ma for trouble,¡± Shao Hua said, shooting Ye Hao a stern look. ¡°Now, follow me to the Martial Arts Bureau.¡±

    Ye Hao turned to Ming Yue and instructed, ¡°Go find the person on the business card now.¡±

    Ming Yue, looking concerned, asked, ¡°Will you be okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be fine. How could anything happen to me?¡± Ye Hao reassured her with a smile and pushed open the door to Shao Hua¡¯s car.

    Truth be told, Ye Hao¡¯s concern was superfluous.

    The Wang family wouldn¡¯t dare harm Ming Yue before confirming Ye Hao¡¯s capture.

    Upon arriving at the entrance of the Martial Arts Bureau with Shao Hua, Ye Hao noticed the members¡¯ expressions were somewhat unusual.

    ¡°Captain, Ouyang Hui is in your office,¡± Shan Lei informed them in a hushed tone.

    Shao Hua, hearing this, was about to usher Ye Hao away.

    Despite her outwardly casual demeanor, she harbored some fear of Ouyang Hua.

    Ouyang Hua was among the Martial Arts Bureau¡¯s top echelons and a formidable Sea-overturning expert.

    As Shao Hua was about to turn away, a strong force immobilized her, and a calm voice echoed through the hall.

    ¡°Ye Hao, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±

    With a slight smile, Ye Hao leaped to the doorway of Shao Hua¡¯s office.

    Ye Hao immediately noticed an elderly man with snow-white hair, his eyes sharp and spirited, gazing at him intently.

    Once Ye Hao entered the room, he casually shut the door behind him.

    ¡°What is it you wish to discuss?¡±

    ¡°We should discuss your threat to obliterate the Wang family while on the cruise ship.¡±

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 175

    C175 ¨C Supreme Elder

    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± Ye Hao asked the elder with a calm demeanor.

    ¡°By the rules, if someone threatens you, you¡¯re allowed to kill them on the spot. However, you¡¯re not entitled to drag others into it,¡± Ouyang Hua said, locking eyes with Ye Hao.

    ¡°Do you really believe that?¡±

    ¡°Your actions have had negative repercussions.¡±

    ¡°And now, I intend to revoke your membership in the Martial Arts Bureau.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s insufficient?¡± Ouyang Hua was taken aback.

    What was Ye Hao implying?

    Could it be that he found the punishment too lenient?

    ¡°The truth is, I¡¯ve been wanting to leave the Martial Arts Bureau for some time now.¡± Ye Hao pulled out his credentials and set them on the table.

    ¡°You seem oblivious to the gravity of the situation,¡± Ouyang Hua remarked.

    ¡°And what situation might that be?¡±

    ¡°Without your status in the Martial Arts Bureau, are you aware of how many people wille after you?¡±

    Ye Hao burst into heartyughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± inquired Ouyang Hua.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ve been relying on my Bureau identity?¡± Ye Hao nced at the cup before Ouyang Hua.

    Before Ouyang Hua could respond, he watched in astonishment as the water in his cup rapidly froze into ice crystals. A bone-chilling cold crept up his arms and spread throughout his body. In moments, he was encased in ice, unable to move.

    ?Frozen in ce, Ouyang Hua could only stare at Ye Hao with eyes wide with fear.

    ?Ouyang Hua was unable to discern Ye Hao¡¯s level of cultivation, yet Ye Hao had full insight into his. Ouyang Hua was in the middle period of the Sea-overturning Realm, while Ye Hao was at the secondyer of the Soul Refining Realm.

    They were on equal footing.

    But even average cultivators could battle across different levels, and Ye Hao was no average cultivator.

    With a snap of his fingers, Ye Hao dissolved the ice back into the tea in the cup. It took some time before Ouyang Hua regained control of his limbs.

    ?¡±You wield Divine Power; you¡¯re a cultivator,¡± Ouyang Hua finally grasped the full extent of Ye Hao¡¯s implication.

    How could someone like him make use of the identity provided by the Martial Arts Bureau?

    ¡°Your perception is quite keen,¡± Ye Hao remarked coolly.

    Ouyang Hua, suppressing his astonishment, asked, ¡°If you¡¯re a cultivator, why join the Martial Arts Bureau?¡±

    ¡°I was bored,¡± Ye Hao replied, leaving Ouyang Hua at a loss for words.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Ye Hao turned to depart.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± Ouyang Hua interjected quickly.

    ¡°Would you be interested in bing a Supreme Elder of the Martial Arts Bureau?¡± Ouyang Hua proposed after a moment¡¯s thought.

    ¡°Supreme Elder? I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ye Hao declined without hesitation.

    ¡°The government will fully support the Supernatural Bureau¡¯s endeavors, but that doesn¡¯t grant the Bureau extensive power,¡± Ouyang Hua said gravely, locking eyes with Ye Hao. ¡°However, as the Supreme Elder of the Martial Arts Bureau, your status would be on par with that of a first-grade official.¡±

    There were only nine first-grade officials in all of Castoace.

    Ye Hao stroked his chin, pondering, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, there are many additional perks thate with the position,¡± Ouyang Hua continued enthusiastically.

    ¡°How many Supreme Elders does the Martial Arts Bureau have?¡± Ye Hao cut in.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°And their levels of cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Apart from one enigmatic figure, the other two are at the thirdyer of Soul Refining and the firstyer of Doppelganger, respectively.¡±

    Ye Hao gave a slight nod, acknowledging that he met the criteria to be a Supreme Elder of the Martial Arts Bureau.

    ?¡±Would you consider the role of Supreme Elder at the Martial Arts Bureau?¡± Ouyang Hua pressed.

    ¡°Only if my identity remains confidential.¡±

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Ye Hao handed a brocade box to Ouyang Hua.

    Ouyang Hua opened the box with a puzzled look, which quickly turned to incredulity.

    ¡°Is this a middle-grade spirit stone?¡± he blurted out. The Martial Arts Bureau mostly had low-grade spirit stones, discarded by the Three Sects and Six Factions for their impurity. He had never encountered a middle-grade spirit stone before, but he could easily discern its quality from the fluctuations of spiritual energy within.

    ¡°These ten middle-grade spirit stones should be sufficient for you to reach thete period of the Sea-overturning stage,¡± Ye Hao stated calmly.

    Given that Ye Hao might require assistance from the higher-ups at the Martial Arts Bureau in the future, it was essential to provide Ouyang Hua with some middle-grade spirit stones.

    ¡°These will do,¡± Ouyang Hua eximed with joy as he epted the ten middle-grade spirit stones. The more he observed Ye Hao, the more he appreciated him.

    ¡°What level has the director of the Martial Arts Bureau reached?¡±

    ¡°The director has surpassed the limits of martial arts.¡±

    ¡°You, too, could potentially surpass the limits of martial arts one day,¡± Ye Hao said to Ouyang Hua, smiling.

    A tremor went through Ouyang Hua¡¯s heart.

    He clearly grasped the implication of Ye Hao¡¯s words.

    If he supported Ye Hao, then Ye Hao would aid in his advancement.

    ¡°I will support you unconditionally, as long as it doesn¡¯t go against my principles,¡± Ouyang Hua dered with conviction.

    Ye Hao smiled, then turned and departed.

    Upon reaching the ground floor, Ye Hao encountered Shao Hua, who looked anxious.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am,¡± Ye Hao replied, smiling.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Shao Hua was skeptical.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Ye Hao yawned and said, ¡°I¡¯m heading home to rest.¡±

    Seeing this, Shao Hua turned and dashed to her office.

    But when she got there, she discovered that Ouyang Hua had vanished.

    ¡°Is this what it means to be at the Sea-overturning level?¡± Shao Hua¡¯s face lit up with eager anticipation.

    Yet, advancing to the Sea-overturning stage was no easy feat!

    Regardless of how confident Shao Hua was in her abilities, she knew it would take her at least a decade to reach the Sea-overturning Realm.

    After leaving the Martial Arts Bureau, Ye Hao phoned Ming Yue. Learning that Ming Yue and her family were being entertained by Zhang Jinsong, Ye Hao chose not toment further.

    He trusted Zhang Jinsong to handle the situation appropriately.

    Ye Hao continued on his way home.

    En route, he received a call from Xiao Ming.

    ¡°Ye Hao,e to the Supernatural Bureau immediately.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I need your help.¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Ming¡¯s urgent voice, Ye Hao quickly made his way to the Supernatural Bureau.

    From a distance, Ye Hao sensed strong surges of ghostly energy.

    With a cold huff, Ye Hao conjured a bolt of lightning that crackled across the sky.

    Xiao Ming, recognizing the lightning, realized Ye Hao must have arrived and yelled, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ve just located this Ghost Child. Don¡¯t strike it down.¡±

    At his words, Ye Hao ceased his action and entered the Supernatural Bureau.

    He immediately spotted a hideous Ghost Child shrieking incessantly, clearly terrified of something and too scared to approach.

    ¡°Is it already twelve years old?¡± Ye Hao asked, looking at the Ghost Child in astonishment.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

 Chapter 176

    C176 ¨C Ghost Child

    The Ghost Child, as the term implies, was once a living child.

    Yet, he bore no resemnce to a Ghost Child.

    ¡°To be a Ghost Child, not only must you have been a virtuous person for three lifetimes, but you also need to have died at the ages of three, six, and nine,¡± Xiao Ming exined, pointing at the youth. ¡°This boy met his end under the wheels of a sedan at nine. For the past three years, he¡¯s been adrift in the mortal realm.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s likelymitted many sins, though,¡± Ye Hao observed, scrutinizing the youth.

    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s just their destiny,¡± Xiao Ming mused.

    ¡°Who are you trying to fool?¡± Ye Hao shot Xiao Ming a skeptical look. ¡°I can scatter his soul to the winds right now.¡±

    ¡°I believe this kid is nothing but trouble,¡± Ye Hao dered earnestly.

    ¡°The Ghost Child will be purified after undergoing the magic arts of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore. Any lingering resentment will vanish,¡± Xiao Ming reassured with a smile. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡°However, the resentment within this Ghost Child is overwhelming. Help me subdue him.¡±

    Ye Hao¡¯s Divine Sense emanated forth, forcefully subduing the Ghost Child in the midst of the arena.

    A look of terror shed in the Ghost Child¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Ye Hao.

    Clearly, he recognized the formidable power of the Divine Sense.

    Xiao Ming watched as the rune paper before him spontaneouslybusted. It transformed into a sacred, divine golden light.

    Enshrouded in this light, the Ghost Child let out a harrowing scream.

    Simultaneously, the resentment that clung to him began to fade rapidly.

    Within two minutes, the Ghost Child was free of all resentment, and a holy light enveloped him.

    As the final gleam of gold faded, a golden rune emerged on the Ghost Child¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Sparky greets the Archon,¡± the Ghost Child intoned, bowing before Xiao Ming.

    With a gentle smile, Xiao Ming responded, ¡°This is the Scewood tablet I¡¯ve prepared for you.¡±

    Upon seeing the tablet in Xiao Ming¡¯s hand, Sparky transformed into a shadow and merged with it.

    ¡°Scewood,¡± Ye Hao remarked with a chuckle. ¡°You do have a taste for luxury.¡±

    ¡°Sparky is crucial to my future aspirations for higher status. No matter the cost, I will not hesitate.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Child¡¯s progress in cultivation is rapid, and he has the ability to enhance my own,¡± Xiao Ming said earnestly. ¡°With Sparky by my side, my training speed is set to double.¡±

    ¡°Your training speed will double?¡± Ye Hao¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.

    Xiao Ming noticed Ye Hao¡¯s reaction and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple of the Keepers of Forbidden Lore, so Ghost Child wouldn¡¯t be of any use to you.¡±

    ¡°I was just wondering if your doubled training speed would allow you to catch up with me,¡± Ye Hao mused.

    ¡°Definitely,¡± Xiao Ming replied confidently.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Hao gave Xiao Ming a teasing look. ¡°What kind of serendipitous adventure have you stumbled upon this time?¡±

    ?¡±I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Xiao Ming retorted.

    Ye Hao waved goodbye to Xiao Ming, saying, ¡°I need to head home now.¡±

    ¡°The number of monsters in Glento is on the rise; it¡¯s getting to be too much for just one person to handle,¡± Xiao Ming said, looking at Ye Hao. ¡°Why not do some good deeds in your spare time at night?¡±

    ¡°I believe the priority is to achieve a breakthrough to the Doppelganger state,¡± Ye Hao responded.

    ¡°The gap between Soul Refining and Doppelganger is significant. It¡¯s not going to be easy to make such a leap in a short time,¡± Xiao Ming cautioned.

    ?Ye Hao took to the skies, heading swiftly towards his vi. Upon arrival, he noticed a shadowy figure lurking outside the courtyard.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Ye Hao appeared abruptly behind the figure.

    ?The figure¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Turning around to find Ye Hao, his eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± the young man said before departing.

    ?Ye Hao chuckled and allowed the young man to walk away. After covering some distance, the young man pulled out his phone and dialed a number.

    ¡°Boss, I just saw Ye Hao return home.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The incredulity was evident in the boss¡¯s voice.

    Before the young man could continue, his phone was swiftly snatched from his grasp. As he instinctively reached for it, Ye Hao gently ced a hand on his shoulder. The young man¡¯s face transformed with fear as he felt his strength being drained.

    ?He wondered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Ye Hao had already recognized the voice as Wang Wenqiang¡¯s.

    ¡°Hello, Wang Wenqiang,¡± Ye Hao said with a hint of detachment.

    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line. After a pause, Wang Wenqiang asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want nothing,¡± Ye Hao replied with a smile. ¡°I just wanted to greet you.¡±

    With that, Ye Hao handed the phone to the captive young man, saying, ¡°You can continue talking to your boss.¡±

    Ye Hao then proceeded down the street toward the vi district.

    He hadn¡¯t gone far when he heard the sound of a young girl crying.

    ncing over, he noticed a girl with an attractive figure squatting on the ground, surrounded by seven or eight empty beer cans.

    She was drinking and crying simultaneously, likely heartbroken.

    ?As Ye Hao was about to walk away, he spotted two young men nearby eyeing the girl with ill intent.

    After a brief contemtion, he approached the girl.

    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    Through her tears, the girl looked at Ye Hao and said, ¡°Take me home? Are you just trying to sleep with me?¡±

    Ye Hao furrowed his brow and responded, ¡°I have no interest in sleeping with you.¡±

    ¡°ying hard to get, are you?¡± sheughed bitterly. Herughter soon turned back into tears as she pointed at Ye Hao and used, ¡°You men are all the same.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Ye Hao stated gently.

    ¡°I am not drunk,¡± she insisted, continuing to down her beer.

    After chugging half a bottle, she attempted to pour more, only to find it empty and carelessly toss it aside.

    ?She stumbled as she tried to pick up another bottle from the ground, only to realize they were all empty.

    ¡°If you buy me a drink, I¡¯ll stay with you all night,¡± she slurred, burping and swaying as she looked at Ye Hao.

    Ye Hao simply shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡±

    The girl sneered at him, ¡°You¡¯re so cheap. You want to sleep with me but don¡¯t want to pay.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so fond of drinking, I¡¯ll take you for a drink,¡± Ye Hao offered, as he gently took the girl by the arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t help me,¡± the young girl said, shrugging off Ye Hao¡¯s assistance as she staggered toward the bar.

    Click to visit??<strong></strong>??

    OR download the app and search the book name directly??

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!